Riches of mercy to men in misery, or, Certain excellent treatises concerning the dignity and duty of Gods children by the late Reverend and Faithfull Minister of Jesus Christ, John Preston ...
         Preston, John, 1587-1628.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 900 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 225 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55752
         Wing P3306
         ESTC R13568
         12254977
         ocm 12254977
         57362
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55752)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57362)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 158:1)
      
       
         
           
             Riches of mercy to men in misery, or, Certain excellent treatises concerning the dignity and duty of Gods children by the late Reverend and Faithfull Minister of Jesus Christ, John Preston ...
             Preston, John, 1587-1628.
          
           [15], 435 p. : port.
           
             Printed by J.T., and are to be sold by John Alen,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             "A pattern of wholesome words" has special t.p. with imprint: London : Printed by J.T. for Francis Eglesfield, 1658.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Timothy, 2nd, I, 13 -- Sermons.
           Sermons, English.
        
      
    
     
        2004-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   IOHANNIS
                   PRESTONI
                   VIRI
                   CLARISSIMI
                   S.
                   S.
                   THEOLOGIAE
                   DOCTORIS
                   .
                   EFFIGIES
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               RICHES
               OF
               MERCY
               TO
               MEN
               IN
               MISERY
               .
               OR
               Certain
               Excellent
               Treatises
               concerning
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Duty
               of
               Gods
               Children
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               late
               Reverend
               and
               Faithfull
               Minister
               of
               
                 IESUS
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
              
               .
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               and
               Chaplin
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuel
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               and
               sometime
               Preacher
               of
               
                 Lincolns
                 Inne
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Psal.
                   34.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   Taste
                   and
                   see
                   how
                   good
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   ;
                   blessed
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   trusteth
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 T.
              
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Alen
              
               at
               the
               
                 Rising
                 Sun
              
               in
               Pauls
               Church
               Yard
               .
               1658.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               KNow
               Christian
               Reader
               ,
               that
               this
               Remainder
               of
               Doctor
               Prestons
               works
               was
               never
               (
               heretofore
               )
               extant
               ,
               being
               the
               last
               of
               His
               ,
               that
               are
               likely
               to
               see
               the
               light
               (
               taken
               by
               the
               same
               pen
               that
               his
               other
               works
               were
               and
               no
               way
               inferior
               to
               those
               already
               published
               .
               Dr.
               Sibbs
               of
               eminent
               memory
               (
               contemporary
               with
               Dr.
               Preston
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               he
               committed
               the
               publishing
               of
               what
               should
               be
               thought
               fit
               for
               publick
               view
               )
               did
               in
               his
               life
               time
               
               own
               these
               Treatises
               by
               affixing
               his
               approbation
               to
               them
               .
               And
               the
               Attestation
               of
               such
               Reverend
               authority
               forbids
               any
               doubt
               concerning
               the
               Author
               ,
               or
               worth
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               though
               this
               Treatise
               may
               inherit
               Orphans
               usage
               ,
               being
               not
               so
               exactly
               polished
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               have
               been
               ,
               had
               the
               Author
               lived
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               filings
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               dust
               of
               Diamonds
               must
               not
               be
               made
               waste
               of
               :
               such
               advantages
               have
               accrucd
               to
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               by
               his
               other
               labors
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               not
               think
               it
               any
               lesse
               then
               a
               wrong
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               to
               conceal
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               make
               for
               it
               's
               spiritual
               benefit
               .
            
             
               Perhaps
               thou
               wilt
               ask
               why
               this
               Piece
               was
               so
               long
               suppressed
               ?
               To
               which
               I
               answer
               ;
               the
               age
               hath
               doted
               
               so
               much
               about
               new
               lights
               ,
               that
               we
               perceived
               Old
               Truths
               to
               be
               neglected
               and
               laid
               aside
               ;
               but
               after
               men
               had
               filld
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               devices
               ,
               and
               found
               their
               souls
               thriven
               no
               more
               then
               if
               they
               had
               fed
               upon
               ashes
               ,
               the
               vicious
               humor
               came
               to
               be
               abated
               ,
               and
               their
               appetite
               was
               reduced
               to
               a
               better
               state
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               Physician
               ,
               who
               testified
               his
               dearest
               respect
               to
               mens
               souls
               ,
               by
               the
               price
               he
               paid
               for
               restoring
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               intent
               of
               these
               Sermons
               is
               to
               promote
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               and
               life
               of
               a
               true
               Believer
               .
               Not
               onely
               to
               enlarge
               the
               knowing
               faculty
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               to
               improve
               the
               practical
               part
               ,
               and
               distribute
               god
               liness
               through
               
                 the
                 whole
                 man.
              
               The
               Rickets
               are
               not
               so
               epidemical
               
               in
               the
               bodies
               of
               Children
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               and
               women
               whose
               heads
               are
               swollen
               with
               notions
               ,
               while
               their
               feet
               are
               feeble
               in
               heavenly
               motion
               .
               The
               benefit
               of
               this
               work
               will
               better
               appear
               by
               thy
               serious
               perusal
               thereof
               ,
               from
               which
               I
               shall
               no
               longer
               detain
               thee
               .
            
             
               Farewel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doctor
               Sibbs
               
                 his
                 testimony
                 of
                 this
                 Treatise
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Treatise
               hath
               nothing
               offensive
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               contains
               arguments
               tending
               to
               edification
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               of
               singular
               use
               and
               comfort
               to
               all
               true
               Believers
               .
            
             
               
                 R.
                 Sibbs
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               CONTENTS
               Of
               the
               Sermons
               in
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               
                 Ephes.
                 3.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Doct.
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 
                   God
                   is
                   exceeding
                   merciful
                   .
                   p.
                
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 move
                 men
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 affords
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 confidence
                 to
                 all
                 distressed
                 sinners
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 All
                 men
                 are
                 exhorted
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 a
                 portion
                 in
                 his
                 abundant
                 mercy
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Quest.
                 What
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 mercies
                 in
                 vain
                 answered
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Means
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 sorts
                 of
                 mercies
                 to
                 be
                 hungred
                 after
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 a
                 motive
                 to
                 duty
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 severall
                 properties
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Master
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 found
                 in
                 God.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Comfort
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 .
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 God
                 afflicts
                 his
                 children
                 .
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Doct.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Gods
                   mercy
                   is
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   or
                   God
                   accounts
                   it
                   his
                   glory
                   to
                   be
                   merciful
                   .
                
                 28.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Doubt
                 not
                 but
                 your
                 petitions
                 shall
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 glory
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sermon
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 1.
                 
                 Inward
                 strengthning
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 Christian.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Wherein
                   this
                   spiritual
                   strength
                   is
                   seen
                
                 40.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Blaming
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 not
                 after
                 this
                 strength
                 .
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Advantages
                 of
                 this
                 spiritual
                 strength
                 .
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Exhorting
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 labour
                 after
                 spiritual
                 strength
                 .
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 Several
                 motives
                 to
                 labour
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 61
                 ,
                 .
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Directions
                 for
                 the
                 attainment
                 of
                 spiritual
                 strength
                 .
                 67.
                 
              
               
                 Several
                 means
                 69.
                 
              
               
                 Rules
                 propounded
                 .
                 72
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Hinderances
                 .
                 77.
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   2.
                   
                   Sanctifying
                   grace
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   sanctifying
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 spirit
                 strengthens
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 soul.
                 83.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 1.
                 
                 Without
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 without
                 strengthening
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 grace
                 .
                 85.
                 
              
               
                 Signs
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 88.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Above
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 labor
                 for
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 106.
                 
              
               
                 Benefits
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   spirit
                   is
                   freely
                   given
                   .
                
                 113.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 Terrour
                 to
                 them
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 Means
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 holy
                 spirit
                 .
                 115.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ephes.
                 3.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   A
                   great
                   prerogative
                   the
                   saints
                   have
                   that
                   Christ
                   dwells
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   .
                
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 Christ
                 dwell
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 122.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 benefits
                 of
                 Christs
                 dwelling
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 125.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 judge
                 aright
                 of
                 Gods
                 working
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 135.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 saints
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 this
                 priviledge
                 that
                 Christ
                 dwells
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 139.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 Nothing
                 can
                 hinder
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 a
                 believer
                 .
                 145.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Reasons
                   if
                   it
                
                 .
                 147.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 see
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 blessed
                 means
                 whereby
                 Christ
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 communicate
                 himself
                 .
                 150.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Confutation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 doctrine
                 of
                 doubting
                 .
                 152.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Objections
                 answered
                 .
                 153.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Of
                 examination
                 about
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 our
                 spiritual
                 state
                 .
                 160.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 1.
                 
                 Grace
                 hath
                 a
                 strengthening
                 property
                 .
                 183.
                 
              
               
                 Reasons
                 .
                 186
                 ,
                 187.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 To
                 examine
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 grace
                 .
                 189.
                 
              
               
                 Strength
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 three
                 things
                 .
                 192.
                 
              
               
                 Grace
                 enables
                 to
                 actions
                 of
                 new
                 obedience
                 .
                 200.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 constancy
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 201.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   2.
                   
                   All
                   Grace
                   received
                   from
                   Christ.
                
                 207.
                 
              
               
                 Christs
                 willingnesse
                 to
                 match
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   3.
                   
                   Wee
                   must
                   not
                   onely
                   get
                   strength
                   ,
                   but
                   use
                   it
                   .
                
                 212.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 quicken
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 putting
                 forth
                 of
                 our
                 strength
                 .
                 217.
                 
              
               
                 Helps
                 to
                 exercise
                 spiritual
                 strength
                 .
                 219.
                 
              
               
                 Necessity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 223.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   1.
                   
                   Godlinesse
                   onely
                   accepted
                   and
                   required
                   of
                   God.
                
                 233.
                 
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 ,
                 what
                 .
                 235.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 exalt
                 God.
                 237.
                 
              
               
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 .
                 238.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 content
                 our selves
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 nature
                 hath
                 wrought
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 242.
                 
              
               
                 Application
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 246.
                 
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 how
                 wrought
                 .
                 251.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Exalt
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 253.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Labour
                 to
                 excell
                 in
                 Godlinesse
                 .
                 256.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   2.
                   
                   Most
                   men
                   have
                   but
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   .
                
                 257
              
               
                 Reasons
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 examine
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 onely
                 a
                 form
                 .
                 261.
                 
              
               
                 Five
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 263.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Doct.
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 must
                 bee
                 wholesome
                 .
                 271.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Reasons
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
                 273.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Two
                 sorts
                 of
                 words
                 are
                 reproved
                 276.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 people
                 must
                 receive
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 wholesome
                 .
                 283.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 We
                 ought
                 to
                 esteem
                 wholesome
                 words
                 as
                 our
                 food
                 .
                 288.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 What
                 the
                 behaviour
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 .
                 296.
                 
              
               
                 Rules
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 humane
                 authority
                 .
                 305.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 14.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                 D.
                 Our
                 hearts
                 should
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 fear
                 .
                 327.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Means
                   to
                   manage
                   this
                   duty
                
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 nature
                 inclining
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 evil
                 .
                 352.
                 
              
               
                 
                   What
                   this
                   inclination
                   is
                
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Law.
                
                 353.
                 
              
               
                 
                   How
                   it
                   warreth
                   as
                   a
                   Law.
                
                 354.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 every
                 regerate
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 contrary
                 Law
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 360.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Why
                   called
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   .
                
                 361.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 bewail
                 our
                 condition
                 under
                 this
                 law
                 in
                 our
                 members
                 .
                 368.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 natural
                 conscence
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 in
                 the
                 regenerate
                 .
                 370.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Philip.
                 2.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Every
                   man
                   ought
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 371.
                 
              
               
                 Reasons
                 .
                 375.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 know
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Christ
                 faithfull
                 .
                 388.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 our selves
                 to
                 Christ.
                 390.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Chron.
                 32.
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 Praier
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 to
                 obtain
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 Gods
                 hand
                 .
                 397.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 USE
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 esteem
                 that
                 precious
                 ordinance
                 of
                 prayer
                 .
                 398
              
               
                 Mercies
                 without
                 prayer
                 nor
                 blessings
                 .
                 399.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 prayer
                 obtains
                 blessings
                 .
                 400.
                 
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   2.
                   
                   Gods
                   answer
                   to
                   our
                   praiers
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   .
                
                 402.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 God
                 ready
                 to
                 hear
                 our
                 prayers
                 .
                 405.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 tenders
                 a
                 weak
                 faith
                 .
                 406.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 God
                 expects
                 thank
                 fulnesse
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 mercies
                 .
                 407.
                 
              
               
                 Conditions
                 of
                 thank
                 fulnesse
                 .
                 408.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 what
                 cases
                 God
                 expects
                 extraordinary
                 thanks
                 .
                 411.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Rev.
                 22.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 D.
                 God
                 invites
                 sinners
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 419
              
               
                 
                   Reasons
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
                 420.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Many
                   Objections
                   answered
                
                 .
                 421
                 ,
                 422.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 USES
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 we
                 refuse
                 Christ
                 offered
                 .
                 426
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Faith
                 a
                 grace
                 very
                 pleasing
                 and
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God.
                 432.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               DIVINE
               MERCY
               MAGNIFIED
               .
            
             
               
                 Ephes.
                 3.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 strengthened
                 with
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THese
               words
               are
               a
               part
               of
               the
               heavenly
               prayer
               which
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               for
               the
               Saints
               at
               Ephesus
               ;
               we
               may
               gather
               three
               observations
               out
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               .
               That
               God
               is
               exceeding
               rich
               in
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               .
               That
               his
               shewing
               mercy
               is
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               .
               That
               when
               we
               are
               to
               beg
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               the
               motive
               that
               Saint
               Paul
               doth
               here
               unto
               God
               ,
               do
               it
               for
               the
               riches
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               riches
               of
               thy
               mercy
               .
               
               The
               first
               point
               ,
               That
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               I
               have
               handled
               formerly
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               respect
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               Therefore
               I
               shall
               now
               draw
               some
               consectaries
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               One
               is
               to
               move
               men
               to
               c●me
               in
               to
               God
               ,
               Because
               he
               is
               so
               infinitely
               rich
               in
               mercy
               .
               When
               the
               Hue
               and
               Crye
               is
               made
               
               after
               the
               thief
               ,
               you
               know
               it
               makes
               him
               runne
               away
               the
               faster
               ,
               but
               the
               proclamation
               of
               pardon
               brings
               him
               in
               .
               The
               Law
               and
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               ,
               bring
               not
               men
               in
               of
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               promises
               of
               mercy
               win
               them
               to
               come
               in
               :
               and
               this
               use
               we
               should
               make
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               moved
               and
               invited
               by
               them
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               partake
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               it
               offers
               a
               ground
               of
               humble
               confidence
               to
               all
               
               distressed
               and
               heavy
               loaden
               sinners
               !
               God
               i
               ready
               to
               forgive
               and
               succour
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               his
               mercy
               is
               exceeding
               precious
               ;
               for
               except
               these
               two
               go
               together
               ,
               a
               man
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               rich
               ,
               the
               thing
               must
               be
               precious
               and
               he
               must
               have
               much
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               to
               have
               much
               of
               that
               which
               is
               base
               and
               mean
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               rich
               :
               Now
               for
               as
               much
               as
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               precious
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               it
               ,
               despise
               not
               therefore
               the
               precious
               mercies
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               If
               God
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               abundance
               of
               
               mercy
               in
               Iehovah
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               lay
               hold
               of
               this
               abundance
               ,
               and
               look
               after
               our
               portion
               in
               it
               .
               This
               is
               another
               excellent
               use
               we
               are
               to
               make
               of
               it
               :
               for
               to
               what
               end
               is
               it
               made
               known
               that
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               or
               to
               what
               purpose
               is
               it
               manifested
               ?
               not
               that
               we
               should
               barely
               know
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               should
               use
               it
               ;
               not
               that
               we
               should
               contemplate
               it
               in
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               should
               enjoy
               it
               for
               our selves
               ,
               For
               this
               riches
               and
               mercie
               of
               God
               is
               not
               onely
               plenty
               but
               bounty
               ;
               not
               onely
               a
               treasure
               laid
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               like
               a
               Common
               dose
               bestowed
               upon
               all
               the
               poor
               in
               the
               countrey
               ,
               all
               that
               will
               may
               come
               and
               take
               what
               they
               need
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               use
               you
               should
               make
               ,
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               Gods
               mercie
               ,
               otherwise
               if
               you
               make
               no
               profitable
               nor
               Saving
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               to
               you
               ?
               The
               apostle
               saith
               
                 All
                 Scripture
                 is
                 ,
                 written
                 for
                 
                 this
                 end
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 comfort
              
               ;
               now
               if
               it
               be
               true
               of
               all
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               true
               of
               these
               especially
               that
               declare
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               we
               may
               have
               comfort
               ;
               now
               what
               comfort
               is
               there
               to
               dwell
               by
               full
               barnes
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               may
               not
               partake
               of
               that
               fulness
               ?
               I
               
               say
               it
               is
               no
               comfort
               except
               you
               have
               your
               part
               in
               them
               .
               So
               when
               you
               hear
               of
               the
               riches
               ,
               of
               the
               patience
               and
               long
               suffering
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               comfort
               is
               this
               to
               you
               except
               you
               take
               your
               part
               of
               them
               ;
               Therefore
               now
               I
               am
               to
               exhort
               you
               ,
               come
               and
               make
               your selves
               rich
               out
               of
               these
               riches
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               be
               in
               vain
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               hear
               that
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercie
               ,
               let
               that
               move
               you
               to
               get
               an
               interest
               in
               it
               .
               When
               we
               hear
               of
               riches
               and
               treasures
               it
               inflameth
               everie
               mans
               desire
               to
               have
               a
               part
               of
               them
               :
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               drew
               the
               Israelites
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               garners
               of
               Egypt
               made
               them
               goe
               downe
               thither
               in
               Iacobs
               time
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               a
               famin
               in
               Canaan
               .
               What
               makes
               Merchants
               to
               take
               such
               dangerous
               voyages
               to
               the
               East
               and
               west
               Indies
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               furthest
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               rich
               Commodities
               ?
               now
               when
               you
               hear
               that
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercie
               ,
               what
               use
               should
               we
               make
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               of
               these
               mercies
               ,
               There
               is
               enough
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               for
               the
               mercies
               that
               concern
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               as
               riches
               ,
               honour
               ,
               longe
               life
               ,
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               he
               hath
               abundance
               ,
               you
               may
               take
               freely
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               mercie
               ,
               
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 truth
              
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               take
               your
               fill
               of
               them
               ;
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               Comfort
               ,
               he
               hath
               fatlings
               and
               wine
               prepared
               :
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               seeing
               there
               is
               so
               much
               mercie
               in
               God
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               be
               in
               vain
               to
               you
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               lye
               before
               you
               as
               if
               they
               did
               not
               concern
               you
               ;
               affectionately
               embracethem
               that
               you
               may
               have
               your
               part
               in
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               use
               the
               scripture
               makes
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 St.
                 Paul
              
               prayeth
               for
               the
               Ephesians
               that
               they
               
                 might
                 knowe
                 what
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 is
                 &c
              
               His
               meaning
               is
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               they
               should
               see
               them
               
               and
               look
               upon
               them
               ,
               for
               what
               were
               that
               to
               them
               ?
               but
               
               that
               they
               might
               take
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               have
               a
               mental
               but
               an
               experimental
               knowledge
               of
               them
               .
               Why
               did
               Saint
               Paul
               preach
               the
               
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               that
               men
               should
               have
               their
               desires
               stirred
               up
               to
               take
               part
               of
               them
               ?
               And
               this
               is
               the
               use
               we
               should
               also
               make
               of
               this
               doctrine
               :
               In
               so
               doing
               ,
               we
               do
               an
               acceptable
               thing
               unto
               God
               ;
               it
               s
               the
               great
               design
               he
               hath
               in
               the
               manifesting
               of
               his
               mercies
               .
               You
               cannot
               doe
               him
               a
               better
               turn
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercie
               ;
               in
               not
               doing
               it
               you
               cannot
               displease
               him
               more
               ,
               for
               to
               what
               end
               hath
               he
               declared
               this
               to
               you
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               that
               you
               may
               come
               in
               and
               partake
               of
               them
               ?
               Must
               it
               not
               displease
               him
               therefore
               if
               you
               refuse
               them
               ?
            
             
               Suppose
               a
               great
               man
               that
               hath
               provided
               a
               feast
               ,
               a
               costly
               
               and
               sumptuous
               feast
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               all
               ready
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               done
               his
               guests
               that
               were
               invited
               come
               not
               ,
               will
               it
               not
               trouble
               him
               exceedingly
               ?
               Certainely
               the
               Lord
               is
               angry
               when
               you
               are
               all
               invited
               to
               a
               rich
               feast
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               will
               not
               come
               .
               You
               know
               the
               parable
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               how
               he
               was
               angry
               with
               those
               that
               were
               invited
               and
               came
               not
               ,
               because
               his
               mercy
               was
               in
               vain
               :
               now
               when
               you
               shall
               hear
               that
               there
               are
               riches
               of
               mercy
               in
               God
               ,
               if
               you
               make
               no
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               in
               vain
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               his
               name
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               what
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               
                 bolde
                 him
                 guiltlesse
                 that
                 taketh
                 his
                 name
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               22.
               
               To
               this
               purpose
               consider
               that
               place
               in
               Exod.
               34
               5.
               6.
               where
               God
               descended
               in
               a
               cloud
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               the
               name
               to
               Moses
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               that
               ?
               
                 A
                 strong
                 God
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 abundant
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
                 .
              
               This
               was
               his
               name
               ,
               now
               to
               take
               these
               mercies
               in
               vain
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               the
               name
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               .
               When
               you
               swear
               by
               the
               name
               of
               God
               idlie
               in
               your
               common
               speech
               that
               is
               a
               verbal
               taking
               of
               his
               n●m
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               ;
               but
               when
               you
               make
               no
               use
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               but
               take
               them
               in
               vain
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               reall
               taking
               his
               name
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               Now
               what
               is
               it
               to
               take
               his
               mercies
               in
               vain
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               therefore
               when
               you
               
               
               hear
               of
               this
               abundance
               of
               mercy
               that
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               lay
               hold
               upon
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               improve
               it
               for
               your
               own
               advantage
               ,
               you
               take
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               ;
               Consider
               therefore
               what
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               you
               do
               ,
               when
               you
               make
               no
               use
               of
               these
               mercies
               ,
               how
               you
               have
               his
               riches
               layed
               before
               you
               ,
               without
               any
               particular
               advantage
               by
               them
               ;
               Consider
               what
               there
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               abundant
               ,
               in
               mercy
               ,
               not
               to
               know
               it
               is
               to
               take
               his
               name
               in
               vain
               ,
               in
               frustrating
               the
               end
               of
               their
               manifestation
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               treasure
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               you
               think
               not
               of
               ,
               you
               know
               not
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               have
               a
               mercifull
               God
               ,
               therefore
               consider
               what
               God
               is
               ,
               consider
               the
               largeness
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               Consider
               that
               he
               is
               your
               portion
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               your
               husband
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               required
               of
               you
               to
               make
               use
               of
               him
               to
               the
               uttermost
               .
               What
               a
               comfortable
               life
               might
               Christans
               live
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               do
               thi
               ?
               What
               do
               you
               vexing
               and
               perplexing
               your selves
               a
               bout
               triffl●s
               ?
               Is
               it
               for
               you
               to
               take
               care
               for
               matters
               belonging
               to
               your
               credit
               and
               preferment
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               things
               of
               this
               life
               with
               that
               perplexitie
               and
               sollicitude
               ?
               The
               better
               way
               is
               to
               know
               God
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               of
               him
               .
               Shall
               one
               have
               a
               rich
               father
               and
               make
               no
               use
               of
               him
               ?
               Shall
               one
               be
               a
               favorite
               to
               a
               prince
               and
               not
               make
               some
               use
               of
               it
               for
               his
               one
               advantage
               ?
               In
               these
               things
               not
               to
               do
               it
               you
               reckon
               it
               a
               point
               of
               carnall
               follie
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               is
               a
               great
               want
               of
               spiritual
               wisdome
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               God
               ,
               specially
               when
               not
               onely
               you
               may
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               a
               sin
               if
               you
               do
               it
               not
               ;
               for
               indeed
               it
               is
               for
               your
               masters
               credit
               as
               well
               as
               for
               your
               own
               comfort
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               angry
               when
               you
               do
               it
               not
               .
               When
               he
               looks
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               seeth
               such
               a
               servant
               standing
               ragged
               poor
               and
               hungrie
               ,
               he
               speak●s
               angerly
               to
               him
               ,
               why
               stand
               you
               here
               ragged
               and
               poor
               ?
               Am
               not
               I
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ?
               May
               you
               not
               go
               in
               and
               take
               changes
               of
               raiment
               and
               cloath
               your
               selyes
               from
               top
               to
               toe
               ?
               Therefore
               (
               my
               br●●●●●
               )
               be
               exhorted
               to
               make
               this
               use
               of
               the
               riches
               
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               ,
               take
               an
               exceeding
               great
               portion
               of
               them
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               be
               in
               vain
               to
               you
               ,
               fill
               your
               souls
               ,
               and
               your
               bodies
               too
               ,
               take
               enough
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               lay
               it
               up
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               now
               I
               have
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               in
               exhortation
               ,
               the
               question
               will
               be
               ,
               how
               you
               shall
               do
               it
               ?
               Perhaps
               
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               we
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               have
               mercy
               ?
               but
               shew
               us
               the
               way
               to
               attain
               to
               this
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               I
               will
               adde
               therefore
               to
               this
               exhortation
               the
               
               means
               whereby
               you
               shall
               partake
               ,
               of
               these
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               name
               but
               these
               four
               ;
               the
               first
               way
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               be
               hungring
               after
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               prize
               them
               and
               esteem
               them
               much
               ,
               to
               desire
               them
               much
               ,
               as
               
               you
               thirst
               more
               ,
               so
               you
               shall
               have
               more
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               you
               will
               never
               do
               without
               the
               sense
               of
               misery
               ,
               that
               very
               much
               endears
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               labour
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               your
               misery
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               hunger
               after
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               according
               to
               your
               desires
               ,
               you
               shall
               partake
               of
               those
               mercies
               ;
               This
               I
               observe
               out
               of
               the
               place
               of
               
                 Luke
                 .
                 1.
                 53.
                 
                 He
                 filleth
                 the
                 hungry
                 with
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
              
               If
               you
               ask
               the
               way
               to
               have
               a
               full
               portion
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               place
               sheweth
               you
               ,
               
                 he
                 filleth
                 the
                 hungry
                 with
                 good
                 things
                 :
              
               look
               what
               kind
               of
               mercies
               men
               are
               hungry
               after
               ,
               I
               speak
               of
               spiritual
               mercies
               ,
               other
               mercies
               we
               are
               forward
               enough
               to
               hunger
               after
               ,
               If
               we
               hunger
               after
               spiritual
               mercies
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               way
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               indeed
               God
               will
               not
               bestow
               them
               without
               this
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               not
               be
               Sweet
               to
               you
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               Gods
               hand
               to
               you
               in
               them
               ,
               you
               would
               do
               nothing
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               got
               them
               ,
               therefore
               he
               will
               have
               them
               much
               prized
               ,
               this
               you
               cannot
               do
               without
               the
               sence
               of
               your
               misery
               without
               them
               .
               If
               you
               did
               but
               see
               the
               depth
               of
               your
               misery
               it
               would
               make
               you
               see
               the
               height
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               he
               that
               knoweth
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               out
               of
               a
               feeling
               of
               his
               misery
               ,
               
               he
               knoweth
               them
               experimentally
               ,
               and
               sensibly
               .
               An
               intellectual
               contemplation
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               an
               experimental
               knowledge
               of
               them
               is
               another
               thing
               ,
               this
               latter
               you
               cannot
               have
               without
               the
               sence
               of
               misery
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               mercies
               you
               should
               hunger
               after
               are
               of
               two
               
               sorts
               .
            
             
               First
               .
               The
               one
               that
               belong
               to
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               and
               here
               you
               need
               no
               motives
               ,
               but
               yet
               even
               in
               these
               things
               God
               will
               have
               men
               to
               smart
               many
               times
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               know
               what
               health
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               comforts
               of
               our
               present
               conditions
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               abundance
               of
               peace
               and
               wealth
               is
               ,
               for
               even
               these
               things
               we
               most
               esteem
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               thing
               ,
               for
               here
               we
               need
               no
               exhortation
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Spiritual
               mercies
               ,
               those
               are
               they
               we
               do
               not
               hunger
               after
               ,
               we
               are
               backward
               enough
               to
               desire
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               have
               so
               few
               of
               them
               :
               Therefore
               that
               which
               I
               must
               press
               upon
               you
               is
               to
               desire
               earnestly
               these
               spiritual
               mercies
               ,
               if
               you
               desire
               them
               much
               you
               shall
               have
               much
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               you
               must
               know
               before
               you
               have
               them
               God
               will
               teach
               you
               to
               know
               how
               precious
               they
               are
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               hath
               commanded
               us
               not
               to
               cast
               pearls
               before
               swine
               ,
               he
               himself
               will
               not
               cast
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               before
               those
               that
               prize
               ,
               and
               regard
               them
               not
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               instance
               ,
               
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
              
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               spiritual
               mercy
               ,
               this
               if
               you
               would
               hunger
               much
               after
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               your
               desires
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               prize
               it
               not
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               which
               keepeth
               it
               back
               ;
               you
               may
               say
               the
               like
               of
               all
               other
               mercies
               ,
               therefore
               prize
               them
               much
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               be
               sensible
               of
               your
               misery
               without
               them
               ,
               call
               your
               sins
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               go
               over
               them
               ,
               summe
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               hearts
               stay
               and
               dwell
               upon
               the
               meditation
               of
               them
               ,
               give
               not
               over
               till
               you
               be
               touched
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               do
               this
               often
               ,
               we
               might
               be
               more
               humbled
               if
               we
               would
               take
               pains
               with
               our
               hearts
               ,
               but
               we
               slight
               it
               ,
               and
               do
               it
               overly
               as
               being
               an
               exercize
               needless
               and
               tedious
               ;
               but
               do
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               
               l●bour
               to
               get
               a
               sense
               of
               your
               sins
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               you
               prize
               the
               mercies
               of
               justification
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               many
               thousands
               misse
               of
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               they
               esteem
               much
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               strive
               and
               contend
               with
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               such
               great
               moment
               ,
               whereas
               it
               is
               the
               preciousest
               mercy
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               immediate
               door
               that
               openeth
               into
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               other
               mercies
               ,
               and
               then
               no
               good
               thing
               can
               be
               withholden
               from
               you
               ,
               fo●
               it
               is
               your
               sins
               that
               keep
               good
               things
               from
               you
               ,
               now
               if
               your
               sins
               were
               taken
               away
               ,
               what
               need
               you
               fear
               either
               diseases
               ,
               or
               death
               ,
               or
               revilings
               and
               disgraces
               for
               your
               profession
               ,
               or
               imprisonment
               ,
               or
               poverty
               :
               if
               you
               had
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               your
               sins
               you
               might
               enjoy
               the
               prosperity
               you
               have
               freely
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               crosses
               ,
               either
               you
               shall
               be
               freed
               from
               them
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               serpents
               without
               a
               sting
               ,
               or
               as
               great
               bulks
               without
               burthen
               and
               weight
               ,
               this
               you
               should
               have
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               your
               sins
               ;
               consider
               all
               this
               ,
               labour
               to
               s●t
               a
               price
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               ●ll
               other
               mercies
               ,
               work
               your
               hearts
               to
               this
               ,
               to
               esteem
               the
               Mercies
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               labour
               to
               see
               an
               excellency
               in
               them
               .
               The
               same
               as
               I
               said
               of
               forgiveness
               ,
               the
               same
               may
               you
               say
               of
               love
               ,
               or
               of
               patience
               ,
               see
               the
               preciousness
               and
               excell●ncy
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               prize
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               sh●l
               have
               of
               them
               .
               If
               you
               could
               beg
               for
               forgiveness
               as
               for
               life
               ,
               if
               you
               could
               reckon
               other
               things
               but
               as
               dross
               and
               dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               did
               ,
               which
               was
               nothi●g
               but
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               you
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               these
               m●r●i●s
               :
               but
               men
               do
               it
               not
               ,
               men
               live
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               in
               health
               ,
               and
               wealth
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               such
               mercies
               as
               these
               they
               regard
               not
               :
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               reconciliation
               ,
               the
               gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               this
               they
               despise
               ,
               but
               we
               should
               prize
               these
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               they
               are
               nakedly
               propounded
               to
               us
               .
               The
               reason
               we
               do
               it
               not
               is
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               not
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               misery
               .
               What
               careth
               the
               innocent
               man
               for
               a
               pardon
               ?
               What
               careth
               a
               whole
               man
               for
               a
               medicine
               ?
               Mercy
               is
               the
               medicine
               of
               misery
               ,
               labor
               therefore
               to
               be
               
               sensible
               of
               your
               misery
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               partake
               of
               this
               mercy
               .
               All
               the
               promises
               runne
               upon
               this
               condition
               ;
               
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 shall
                 find
                 rest
                 ,
                 Math.
              
               11.
               
               The
               more
               
               weary
               any
               man
               is
               the
               more
               rest
               he
               shall
               have
               ,
               and
               so
               again
               
                 the
                 poor
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               the
               more
               poor
               he
               is
               the
               more
               he
               shall
               receive
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 he
                 that
                 hungreth
                 and
                 thirsteth
                 after
                 righteousness
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 ,
              
               the
               more
               you
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               be
               filled
               .
               In
               a
               word
               the
               more
               you
               desire
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               .
               The
               reason
               you
               have
               not
               these
               mercies
               ,
               is
               because
               you
               desire
               them
               not
               ,
               or
               else
               your
               desires
               are
               not
               strong
               ,
               for
               strong
               desires
               would
               bring
               forth
               strong
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               these
               would
               take
               spiritual
               mercies
               by
               force
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heaven
               that
               it
               
                 suffereth
                 violence
              
               ,
               even
               so
               these
               violent
               desires
               would
               extort
               it
               from
               God
               by
               an
               holy
               earnestness
               .
            
             
               A
               2d
               .
               way
               to
               be
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               
               mercy
               ,
               is
               to
               
                 believe
                 them
              
               .
               Adde
               to
               your
               desires
               a
               belief
               ,
               for
               believing
               is
               that
               which
               openeth
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               to
               give
               ,
               and
               openeth
               your
               hearts
               &
               your
               hands
               to
               receive
               ,
               put
               but
               these
               two
               together
               ,
               to
               desire
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               that
               God
               will
               give
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 open
                 your
                 mouthes
                 wide
                 ,
                 &
                 God
                 will
                 fill
              
               them
               ;
               This
               I
               shal
               manifestly
               shew
               ,
               from
               these
               folowing
               places
               of
               scripture
               ,
               as
               we
               finde
               them
               often
               ;
               
                 Go
                 thy
                 way
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 whole
                 ,
              
               when
               Christ
               bestowed
               any
               mercy
               upon
               men
               ,
               that
               is
               added
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 whole
                 ,
              
               if
               they
               were
               forgivē
               ,
               they
               might
               thank
               their
               faith
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               instrumental
               means
               to
               obtain
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               faith
               the
               more
               mercies
               ,
               for
               we
               shal
               alwais
               find
               that
               by
               faith
               men
               obtained
               mercies
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               faith
               missed
               them
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               God
               is
               a
               merciful
               God
               ,
               you
               should
               finde
               him
               so
               if
               you
               could
               believe
               him
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               for
               the
               believing
               that
               he
               is
               merciful
               makes
               you
               partakers
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               his
               pleasure
               to
               put
               it
               upon
               that
               condition
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               put
               it
               upon
               other
               conditions
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               his
               pleasure
               to
               say
               if
               you
               believe
               you
               shall
               have
               these
               and
               these
               mercies
               ,
               for
               faith
               knitteth
               us
               to
               him
               ,
               faith
               makes
               
               us
               to
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               give
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               mercies
               we
               have
               ,
               faith
               ascribes
               it
               wholy
               unto
               him
               ,
               it
               makes
               it
               every
               way
               to
               be
               his
               work
               ,
               faith
               makes
               us
               righteous
               ,
               now
               the
               righteous
               obtain
               mercy
               ,
               this
               faith
               is
               imputed
               for
               righteousnes
               ,
               God
               reckoneth
               every
               man
               the
               more
               righteous
               ,
               as
               he
               aboundeth
               in
               faith
               ,
               therefore
               the
               way
               to
               fill
               your selves
               with
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               to
               believe
               much
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               grow
               in
               faith
               ,
               so
               you
               shal
               grow
               from
               mercy
               to
               mercy
               ,
               if
               Christ
               could
               say
               to
               us
               as
               he
               did
               to
               the
               woman
               ,
               
                 O
                 woman
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
              
               we
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               great
               mercies
               ,
               my
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               beleiving
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               this
               ,
            
             
               To
               be
               perswaded
               that
               God
               will
               be
               kinde
               and
               favourable
               
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               hispromises
               belong
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               pardon
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               receive
               you
               into
               grace
               and
               favour
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               loveth
               you
               and
               is
               your
               friend
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               bestow
               upon
               you
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               ;
               now
               the
               more
               you
               can
               promise
               yourselves
               this
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               can
               expect
               it
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               certainly
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               of
               his
               mercy
               ;
               the
               less
               you
               do
               it
               ,
               the
               less
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               it
               not
               ●t
               all
               ,
               you
               ,
               shall
               have
               no
               mercy
               at
               all
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               can
               perswade
               your selves
               that
               God
               is
               m●rciful
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               loving
               and
               gracious
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               for
               you
               as
               you
               shall
               need
               ,
               the
               more
               of
               his
               mercy
               you
               s●all
               have
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               largeness
               of
               your
               faith
               so
               shall
               the
               largeness
               of
               the
               mercy
               ●●e
               .
            
             
               For
               evidence
               of
               this
               ,
               look
               into
               Heb.
               11.
               the
               whole
               chapter
               sh●weth
               what
               mercies
               faith
               bad
               ,
               what
               mercies
               
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Israelites
               had
               when
               they
               went
               through
               the
               red
               sea
               ,
               what
               mercies
               Samuel
               and
               David
               had
               ,
               the
               means
               they
               had
               to
               obtain
               al
               these
               mercies
               was
               their
               faith
               ,
               they
               beleived
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               had
               them
               ,
               you
               may
               there
               see
               how
               it
               is
               attributed
               to
               their
               faith
               :
               The
               reason
               why
               they
               exceeded
               others
               in
               mercy
               ,
               was
               because
               they
               exceeded
               others
               in
               faith
               :
               the
               reason
               why
               David
               was
               filled
               with
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               above
               others
               ,
               was
               because
               he
               attained
               to
               an
               higher
               pitch
               of
               faith
               then
               others
               .
            
             
               Again
               the
               want
               of
               faith
               still
               hindred
               men
               from
               mercy
               ,
               
               and
               it
               is
               a
               good
               argument
               that
               is
               drawn
               from
               contraries
               ,
               now
               unbelief
               hindred
               Christs
               country-men
               from
               having
               any
               part
               in
               his
               miracles
               ,
               he
               could
               
                 do
                 nothing
                 there
                 because
                 they
                 beleived
                 not
                 ,
              
               it
               hindred
               the
               Israelites
               from
               that
               good
               land
               of
               promise
               ,
               they
               all
               died
               in
               the
               wilderness
               because
               they
               believed
               not
               ;
               so
               Mary
               she
               had
               like
               to
               have
               lost
               the
               raising
               of
               her
               brother
               Lazarus
               because
               she
               began
               to
               doubt
               ,
               for
               when
               Christ
               was
               upon
               the
               very
               point
               of
               doing
               the
               miracle
               ,
               and
               Mary
               she
               told
               him
               he
               had
               been
               dead
               four
               dayes
               ,
               Christ
               staied
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               her
               ,
               
                 Said
                 I
                 not
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 believest
                 &c.
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               if
               thou
               believest
               not
               I
               will
               not
               do
               it
               .
               The
               Apostles
               in
               the
               ship
               being
               ready
               to
               be
               overwhelmed
               with
               waves
               ,
               what
               was
               the
               cause
               ?
               because
               they
               doubted
               ,
               
                 Why
                 did
                 ye
                 doubt
                 O
                 ye
                 of
                 little
                 faith
                 ?
              
               Still
               mercies
               are
               kept
               from
               us
               for
               want
               of
               faith
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               true
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               have
               faith
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               ,
               have
               faith
               in
               abundance
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               in
               abundance
               ,
               If
               you
               would
               have
               outward
               mercies
               ,
               do
               you
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               give
               riches
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               that
               is
               all
               a
               man
               can
               desire
               ,
               these
               God
               giveth
               to
               those
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
               believe
               this
               ,
               trust
               to
               it
               ,
               rest
               upon
               it
               ,
               Let
               Go
               I
               know
               you
               relie
               upon
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               the
               more
               yo●
               believe
               this
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               even
               of
               these
               mercies
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               for
               spiritual
               mercies
               ,
               hath
               he
               not
               promised
               to
               give
               his
               
                 spirit
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 aske
                 it
                 ?
              
               and
               that
               great
               promise
               which
               he
               made
               when
               he
               ascended
               up
               on
               high
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               send
               down
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               believe
               this
               the
               more
               of
               the
               spirit
               you
               shall
               have
               .
            
             
               So
               for
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               believe
               this
               the
               more
               assurance
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               hear
               your
               prayers
               ,
               The
               more
               you
               can
               believe
               this
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               prevail
               in
               prayer
               ;
               In
               a
               word
               you
               know
               every
               one
               best
               what
               mercies
               you
               would
               have
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               your
               father
               ,
               expecting
               it
               from
               his
               hands
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               of
               any
               kinde
               of
               mercy
               .
               As
               it
               was
               said
               of
               the
               faith
               of
               miracles
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               but
               
               faith
               ,
               you
               may
               say
               to
               this
               mountain
               be
               removed
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               sea
               &
               it
               shal
               obey
               you
               ,
               the
               same
               may
               be
               said
               of
               justifying
               faith
               ,
               do
               but
               believe
               ,
               and
               this
               you
               shall
               enjoy
               ;
               for
               faith
               is
               not
               a
               bare
               opinion
               ,
               a
               bare
               perswasion
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               not
               operative
               to
               bring
               such
               mercies
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               faith
               seeth
               things
               that
               are
               not
               present
               ,
               as
               if
               present
               ,
               the
               things
               were
               before
               we
               believed
               them
               ,
               now
               God
               hath
               promised
               mercies
               in
               abundance
               ,
               they
               lie
               open
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               very
               believing
               of
               them
               is
               the
               taking
               and
               receiving
               of
               them
               ,
               God
               hath
               put
               them
               upon
               that
               Condition
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               would
               have
               abundance
               of
               mercies
               ,
               add
               still
               to
               your
               faith
               ,
               therefore
               you
               have
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 be
                 it
                 to
                 thee
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               thy
               faith
               be
               great
               the
               mercies
               thou
               shalt
               have
               shall
               be
               great
               ,
               therefore
               you
               see
               now
               what
               use
               may
               be
               made
               of
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               touching
               the
               riches
               of
               mercies
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               be
               convinced
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               your
               faith
               such
               shall
               your
               tastings
               be
               of
               the
               precious
               mercies
               of
               God
               :
               the
               more
               you
               are
               perswaded
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               precious
               mercies
               ,
               accordingly
               shall
               you
               partake
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               will
               you
               look
               upon
               your selves
               as
               bound
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               under
               the
               apprehension
               of
               his
               mercies
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               meanes
               to
               obtain
               these
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               
               is
               humbly
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               author
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               desire
               much
               ,
               and
               to
               beleeve
               much
               ,
               so
               to
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               do
               that
               ,
               the
               more
               readiness
               will
               you
               finde
               in
               him
               to
               shew
               you
               mercie
               .
               I
               follow
               but
               the
               scriptures
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               such
               mercies
               as
               is
               there
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               this
               I
               take
               out
               of
               those
               places
               of
               scripture
               ,
               
                 In
                 thee
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 widow
                 finde
                 mercy
                 .
              
               God
               is
               still
               apt
               to
               help
               such
               as
               are
               in
               Prison
               and
               in
               a
               low
               degree
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               ?
               
            
             
               Ans.
               
               B●cause
               such
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               no
               other
               fathers
               to
               depend
               upon
               ,
               such
               are
               apt
               to
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               sheweth
               mercy
               to
               such
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               are
               fatherless
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               depend
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
             
               So
               you
               have
               it
               exprest
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Widowes
               (
               saith
               ,
               he
               )
               that
               
                 are
                 left
                 alone
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               those
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               are
               widowes
               indeed
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               trusted
               in
               God
               while
               they
               had
               husbands
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               our
               weakness
               while
               we
               have
               other
               props
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               trust
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               taken
               from
               us
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               trust
               in
               God.
               So
               the
               woman
               when
               she
               had
               spent
               all
               in
               Physicke
               ,
               then
               she
               came
               to
               Christ
               ,
               so
               if
               we
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               fatherl
               esse
               and
               widow
               that
               know
               not
               where
               else
               to
               have
               help
               .
               This
               winneth
               God
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               dependance
               presupposeth
               trust
               ,
               for
               upon
               whom
               you
               depend
               ,
               upon
               him
               ,
               you
               trust
               ,
               now
               God
               will
               not
               fail
               those
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               put
               so
               much
               nobleness
               and
               ingenuity
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               that
               they
               will
               not
               fail
               those
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               them
               ;
               now
               dependance
               is
               a
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               therefore
               the
               more
               you
               depend
               upon
               God
               the
               more
               mercy
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               he
               hath
               put
               that
               instinct
               into
               every
               Creature
               ,
               the
               hen
               you
               see
               covereth
               her
               chickens
               under
               her
               winges
               because
               they
               depend
               upon
               her
               .
               He
               is
               
                 worse
                 then
                 an
                 Infidel
              
               (
               saith
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               )
               
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 houshold
                 ,
              
               because
               they
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               this
               is
               an
               instinct
               put
               into
               the
               very
               Infidels
               .
               If
               God
               have
               put
               this
               instinct
               into
               the
               Creature
               will
               he
               not
               do
               it
               himself
               ?
               He
               that
               gave
               them
               this
               disposition
               certainly
               he
               himselfe
               will
               be
               abundant
               in
               mercy
               to
               those
               that
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               dependance
               winneth
               love
               from
               God
               ,
               therefore
               he
               so
               nurtereth
               his
               Children
               ,
               that
               commonly
               before
               he
               bestow
               mercy
               upon
               them
               ,
               he
               will
               teach
               th●m
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               helpeth
               them
               not
               till
               he
               bring
               them
               to
               extremities
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               sheweth
               mercy
               ,
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               have
               abundance
               of
               mercy
               ,
               learn
               to
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               do
               these
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               see
               a
               vanity
               in
               your selves
               ,
               and
               an
               inability
               in
               every
               
               creature
               to
               help
               you
               and
               withall
               to
               see
               an●
               sufficiency
               in
               God
               to
               help
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               fail
               in
               this
               the
               less
               you
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               the
               safer
               any
               man
               thinketh
               himself
               to
               be
               for
               his
               own
               strength
               ,
               for
               his
               friends
               ,
               or
               for
               his
               will
               
               &c.
               the
               lesse
               he
               dependeth
               upon
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               again
               the
               more
               you
               see
               the
               vanitie
               of
               these
               outward
               helps
               ,
               and
               withal
               look
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               see
               an
               allsufficiency
               in
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               will
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               do
               this
               the
               more
               mercy
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               do
               not
               this
               ,
               that
               undoes
               you
               .
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               when
               they
               depended
               upon
               God
               ,
               all
               was
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               wouldstand
               of
               themselves
               ,
               that
               overthrew
               them
               ,
               because
               indeed
               the
               creature
               hath
               no
               bottom
               to
               stand
               upon
               ,
               for
               a
               creature
               hath
               not
               his
               subsistence
               in
               it self
               but
               it
               depends
               upon
               God
               ,
               And
               therefore
               as
               it
               is
               with
               glasses
               that
               have
               no
               bottoms
               ,
               if
               you
               set
               them
               down
               they
               wil
               presently
               break
               ,
               so
               the
               
               creature
               hath
               not
               a
               bottom
               of
               his
               own
               to
               stand
               upon
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               his
               dependant
               being
               upon
               God
               ,
               therefore
               when
               he
               will
               have
               a
               bottom
               of
               his
               own
               to
               stand
               upon
               ,
               that
               overthroweth
               him
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               of
               some
               plants
               ,
               take
               them
               from
               the
               earth
               where
               once
               they
               were
               planted
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               destroyed
               ,
               
               so
               we
               say
               of
               accidents
               that
               have
               their
               being
               in
               another
               ,
               set
               them
               upon
               their
               own
               bottoms
               and
               they
               vanish
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               nothing
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               creature
               ,
               every
               creature
               hath
               his
               dependance
               upon
               God
               ,
               when
               it
               cometh
               to
               stand
               upon
               a
               bottom
               of
               it's
               own
               it
               perisheth
               ,
               therefore
               the
               more
               you
               depend
               upon
               God
               the
               more
               mercy
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               the
               less
               you
               depend
               upon
               him
               the
               less
               mercy
               .
               If
               we
               run
               through
               particulars
               we
               shall
               finde
               it
               so
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               stand
               upon
               his
               wisdom
               and
               trust
               to
               it
               ,
               God
               will
               make
               him
               foolish
               ,
               let
               him
               but
               make
               a
               bottom
               of
               his
               strength
               in
               2.
               
               
                 Sam.
                 12.
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 shall
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 established
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               he
               resteth
               upon
               his
               strength
               ,
               but
               let
               a
               man
               depend
               upon
               God
               then
               he
               is
               like
               the
               water
               and
               fire
               in
               their
               own
               places
               ,
               they
               are
               where
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               like
               a
               stone
               in
               his
               own
               center
               ,
               so
               are
               those
               that
               wait
               upon
               God
               ,
               like
               a
               tree
               in
               his
               proper
               soil
               :
               while
               he
               dependeth
               upon
               the
               creature
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               so
               in
               all
               examples
               .
               When
               the
               Israelites
               depended
               upon
               God
               he
               carried
               them
               upon
               Eagles
               wings
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               when
               they
               left
               him
               and
               sought
               to
               the
               creature
               that
               overthrew
               them
               :
               So
               Iehosaphat
               
               when
               he
               depended
               upon
               God
               ,
               
                 (
                 Lord
              
               (
               saith
               
                 he
                 )
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 eyes
                 are
                 towards
                 thee
                 )
              
               then
               it
               went
               well
               with
               him
               .
               Asa
               when
               he
               depended
               upon
               God
               you
               know
               how
               he
               prospered
               ,
               so
               when
               men
               do
               not
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               see
               how
               it
               fared
               with
               them
               ,
               Asa
               when
               he
               did
               not
               depend
               upon
               God
               but
               sent
               for
               the
               king
               of
               Ara●…
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               that
               overthrew
               him
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               cometh
               and
               telleth
               him
               ,
               
                 did
                 not
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 of
                 Ethiopians
                 ,
                 and
                 Lubims
                 come
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 dependest
                 upon
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 delivered
                 thee
                 ?
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 .
              
               So
               for
               the
               diseases
               in
               his
               feet
               when
               he
               depended
               upon
               the
               Physicians
               that
               cost
               him
               his
               life
               .
               So
               Saint
               Peter
               in
               matter
               of
               Grace
               and
               sanctification
               when
               he
               would
               depend
               upon
               himself
               ,
               see
               how
               fearfully
               he
               sell
               :
               Look
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               go
               through
               all
               stories
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               that
               while
               men
               depended
               upon
               God
               it
               went
               well
               with
               them
               .
               Rehoboam
               while
               he
               depended
               upon
               God
               see
               how
               he
               prospered
               :
               the
               more
               dependance
               therefore
               the
               more
               mercy
               ,
               the
               less
               dependance
               the
               less
               mercy
               .
               
            
             
               Quest.
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               why
               Christ
               would
               not
               have
               his
               disciples
               to
               premeditate
               before
               hand
               what
               they
               should
               say
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               Because
               they
               might
               still
               depend
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               
               so
               the
               reason
               why
               God
               fed
               the
               Israelites
               with
               Manna
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               fed
               them
               with
               Bread
               in
               an
               ordinary
               
               fashion
               ,
               but
               the
               reason
               is
               set
               down
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 8.
                 2.
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 know
                 that
                 man
                 liveth
                 not
                 by
                 bread
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 word
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               learn
               to
               depend
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               of
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               prodigal
               son
               ,
               we
               would
               have
               our
               portion
               in
               our
               own
               hands
               :
               we
               have
               the
               same
               fault
               that
               Adam
               had
               ,
               every
               creature
               would
               have
               a
               bottom
               of
               his
               own
               to
               stand
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               sinks
               under
               it
               and
               the
               ruine
               is
               very
               great
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               the
               last
               means
               of
               obtaining
               these
               riches
               of
               Gods
               
               mercies
               is
               to
               walk
               worthy
               of
               them
               ,
               let
               all
               these
               now
               be
               put
               together
               .
               To
               desire
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               To
               believe
               that
               
               he
               will
               be
               mercifull
               ,
               to
               depend
               and
               wait
               uponhim
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               to
               walk
               worthy
               of
               them
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               fail
               of
               having
               your
               part
               in
               these
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             
               This
               last
               means
               I
               take
               out
               of
               Math
               ,
               10.
               11.
               
               When
               the
               disciples
               were
               sent
               forth
               by
               Christ
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               even
               the
               glad
               tidings
               of
               peace
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               unsearchable
               riches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               were
               commanded
               to
               make
               enquirie
               
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
              
               in
               the
               Citie
               or
               in
               the
               town
               into
               which
               they
               entred
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               man
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               be
               worthy
               ,
               your
               peace
               shall
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               shall
               have
               his
               part
               in
               these
               riches
               of
               mercy
               that
               you
               preach
               .
               Therefore
               we
               put
               this
               as
               the
               last
               way
               of
               obtaining
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               worthy
               ,
               now
               to
               be
               worthy
               is
               nothing
               but
               this
               ,
               To
               be
               in
               a
               fit
               disposition
               to
               receive
               mercy
               ;
               by
               
               worthiness
               is
               not
               meant
               any
               fitness
               of
               holiness
               or
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               any
               Godly
               sorrow
               ,
               or
               any
               measure
               of
               repentance
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               the
               meaning
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               have
               these
               they
               onely
               shall
               obtain
               these
               mercies
               ,
               for
               these
               things
               follow
               ;
               but
               by
               worthines
               is
               meant
               a
               fit
               disposition
               to
               receive
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               have
               the
               words
               used
               in
               other
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ;
               that
               which
               
                 St.
                 Matthew
              
               here
               calleth
               worthiness
               
                 St.
                 Luke
              
               calleth
               receiving
               ,
               so
               that
               to
               be
               worthy
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               be
               fit
               to
               receive
               ,
               so
               in
               another
               place
               
               when
               Paul
               and
               Barnabas
               had
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Jewes
               spake
               against
               those
               things
               
               which
               were
               spoken
               by
               Paul
               ,
               contradicting
               and
               blaspheming
               ,
               then
               ,
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               Paul
               and
               
                 Barnabas
                 waxed
                 bold
                 and
                 said
                 we
                 turn
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 judge
                 your selves
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 reject
                 the
                 Gospel
                 preached
                 to
                 you
                 ,
              
               and
               despise
               these
               glad
               tidings
               of
               salvation
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               of
               a
               disposition
               fit
               to
               receive
               these
               mercies
               of
               God
               that
               we
               declare
               to
               you
               .
               So
               those
               that
               were
               invited
               to
               the
               mariage
               of
               the
               kings
               son
               in
               the
               gospel
               ,
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 worthy
              
               :
               what
               was
               that
               ?
               They
               had
               no
               hunger
               after
               the
               feast
               ,
               they
               prized
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               unwilling
               to
               come
               .
               If
               you
               would
               therefore
               have
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               worthy
               of
               them
               ,
               labour
               to
               be
               in
               a
               disposition
               
               fit
               to
               receive
               them
               .
               Now
               (
               as
               we
               said
               before
               )
               by
               worthiness
               we
               do
               not
               me
               an
               any
               measure
               of
               grace
               whatsoever
               ,
               or
               any
               preparations
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               came
               under
               any
               merit
               or
               desert
               ,
               it
               seems
               good
               to
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               by
               deeply
               affecting
               and
               humbling
               of
               us
               under
               our
               sins
               to
               beget
               in
               us
               vehement
               desires
               after
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               Again
               you
               must
               take
               a
               resolution
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               though
               you
               have
               no
               worthiness
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               in
               such
               a
               disposition
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               this
               the
               more
               ,
               so
               you
               shal
               have
               the
               more
               mercies
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               this
               is
               required
               in
               the
               beginnings
               of
               mercy
               ,
               viz.
               an
               exceeding
               great
               desire
               after
               forgiveness
               ;
               But
               a
               resolution
               to
               serve
               God
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               receive
               or
               to
               be
               worthy
               ,
               viz.
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               father
               and
               mother
               and
               all
               for
               Christ
               ,
               such
               a
               disposition
               must
               be
               wrought
               in
               you
               before
               you
               can
               lay
               hold
               upon
               any
               part
               in
               these
               riches
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               would
               have
               these
               mercies
               continued
               ,
               you
               must
               walk
               worthy
               of
               them
               ;
               those
               gracious
               qualifications
               are
               ordered
               in
               tendency
               to
               your
               introduction
               and
               admittance
               into
               the
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               and
               the
               mercies
               here
               spoken
               of
               ,
               but
               after
               you
               are
               brought
               into
               covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               cannot
               secure
               the
               comfortable
               contents
               of
               it
               unlesse
               you
               labour
               to
               walk
               worthy
               of
               them
               ,
               pleasing
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               
                 St
                 Paul
              
               saith
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Psal.
               18.
               25.
               with
               the
               upright
               man
               thou
               wilt
               shew
               thy selfe
               upright
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               froward
               thou
               wilt
               shew
               thy selfe
               froward
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               as
               much
               mercy
               in
               me
               as
               I
               finde
               Enemies
               of
               behaviour
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               walk
               stubbornly
               and
               frowardlie
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               walke
               stubbornly
               with
               you
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Saints
               stepp
               out
               of
               the
               way
               and
               walk
               unevenlie
               with
               God
               that
               he
               chafteneth
               and
               afflicteth
               them
               ,
               herecompenseth
               saith
               Solomon
               the
               righteous
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               afflicteth
               
               the
               righteous
               when
               they
               go
               astray
               from
               his
               waies
               .
               Put
               this
               together
               with
               that
               place
               in
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               17.
               we
               call
               him
               
               father
               that
               judgeth
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               works
               ,
               that
               
               is
               he
               doth
               this
               to
               his
               own
               children
               ,
               chasteneth
               ,
               and
               afflicteth
               them
               when
               their
               carriage
               to
               him
               is
               not
               upright
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               making
               this
               as
               a
               motive
               to
               that
               exhortation
               which
               followeth
               ;
               passe
               the
               time
               in
               fear
               ,
               take
               heed
               now
               of
               offending
               :
               for
               we
               call
               him
               father
               that
               judgeth
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               works
               ,
               for
               though
               it
               be
               true
               that
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               there
               must
               be
               a
               worthy
               walking
               ,
               for
               he
               holdeth
               not
               the
               wicked
               innocent
               ,
               though
               he
               deal
               wisely
               and
               lovingly
               wi●h
               his
               children
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               such
               a
               carriage
               from
               them
               as
               befitteth
               those
               that
               are
               his
               children
               ,
               therefore
               as
               you
               would
               have
               him
               deal
               mercifully
               with
               you
               so
               you
               must
               walk
               worthy
               of
               his
               mercies
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Consectarie
               is
               this
               .
               If
               God
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               then
               be
               willing
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               you
               know
               a
               mercifull
               man
               ,
               
               a
               liberal
               man
               never
               wanteth
               workmen
               ,
               every
               man
               is
               willing
               to
               betake
               himselfe
               to
               a
               rich
               and
               merciful
               master
               ,
               That
               is
               the
               use
               I
               finde
               made
               of
               it
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 47.
                 
                 Because
                 thou
                 servest
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 chearfulness
                 of
                 heart
                 for
                 the
                 abandance
              
               
               
                 of
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               he
               lookes
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               serve
               him
               with
               chearfulness
               ,
               therefore
               when
               you
               hear
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               you
               must
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               chearfulness
               of
               heart
               .
               So
               it
               is
               in
               
                 Rom.
                 12.
                 
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 you
                 present
                 your
                 bodies
                 as
                 a
                 living
                 sacrifice
                 holy
                 ,
              
               &c.
               that
               is
               if
               God
               have
               been
               so
               merciful
               to
               you
               ,
               then
               
               give
               up
               your selves
               to
               serve
               him
               altogether
               ,
               consecrate
               your selves
               wholly
               to
               him
               ,
               let
               your
               bodies
               and
               mindes
               serve
               for
               no
               other
               use
               but
               for
               his
               service
               ;
               for
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               consecrated
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nothing
               else
               hath
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               Lord
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               therefore
               an
               exceeding
               merciful
               God
               ,
               give
               up
               your selves
               wholly
               to
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               This
               is
               that
               we
               had
               need
               to
               exhort
               you
               to
               ,
               it
               
               may
               be
               every
               man
               will
               be
               apt
               to
               say
               ,
               we
               serve
               the
               Lord
               and
               who
               is
               there
               that
               serveth
               him
               not
               ?
            
             
             
               Answ.
               But
               my
               brethren
               the
               truth
               is
               we
               do
               not
               serve
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               we
               say
               yet
               we
               serve
               other
               masters
               and
               not
               him
               ,
               we
               serve
               men
               ,
               we
               serve
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               serve
               our
               riches
               ,
               we
               serve
               our
               credits
               ,
               we
               serve
               our
               lusts
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               there
               are
               that
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               look
               what
               men
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               in
               their
               actions
               ,
               that
               they
               serve
               .
               Consider
               therefore
               what
               you
               do
               in
               your
               actions
               ;
               look
               what
               you
               do
               with
               respect
               to
               your
               wealth
               and
               profit
               ,
               therein
               you
               serve
               but
               your
               profit
               and
               not
               God
               ,
               look
               what
               you
               do
               with
               respect
               to
               honour
               amongst
               men
               ,
               therein
               you
               serve
               men
               and
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               like
               I
               may
               say
               or
               other
               things
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               you
               examine
               your
               actions
               you
               shall
               finde
               that
               God
               hath
               but
               a
               little
               part
               in
               all
               your
               performances
               ,
               but
               still
               some
               by-respect
               cometh
               in
               between
               .
               But
               you
               must
               know
               that
               all
               the
               talents
               that
               you
               have
               are
               given
               you
               for
               this
               end
               that
               you
               may
               serve
               your
               master
               with
               them
               ,
               all
               the
               riches
               ,
               the
               honour
               ,
               the
               strength
               ,
               the
               wit
               ,
               the
               learning
               &c.
               that
               you
               have
               you
               should
               serve
               the
               Lord
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               we
               do
               not
               serve
               him
               altogether
               ,
               we
               serve
               respects
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               by
               respects
               we
               serve
               men
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               a
               man
               upon
               whom
               our
               rising
               dependeth
               ,
               it
               is
               wonder
               to
               see
               with
               what
               solicitude
               and
               vigilancy
               we
               serve
               him
               ,
               the
               like
               we
               may
               say
               of
               other
               respects
               that
               we
               have
               in
               things
               that
               concern
               our selves
               ,
               in
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               we
               use
               the
               talents
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               for
               his
               service
               to
               our
               own
               advantage
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               our
               masters
               benefit
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               do
               things
               in
               sin●…rity
               unto
               God
               
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               this
               is
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               this
               we
               should
               do
               in
               all
               our
               callings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               ●…u
               must
               follow
               your
               callings
               ,
               yet
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               servants
               ,
               Eph
               5
               that
               though
               
               they
               serve
               men
               yet
               they
               
                 are
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               do
               their
               service
               as
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               so
               should
               every
               man
               in
               his
               calling
               ,
               men
               should
               have
               their
               eyes
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               do
               it
               because
               he
               commandeth
               them
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               tendeth
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               because
               some
               honour
               will
               redound
               unto
               him
               thereby
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               consider
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               every
               man
               (
               for
               
               the
               most
               part
               )
               serves
               other
               things
               and
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               they
               think
               they
               give
               better
               wages
               ,
               then
               God
               doth
               ,
               you
               think
               you
               shall
               fare
               the
               better
               if
               you
               serve
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               you
               think
               your
               riches
               will
               do
               you
               a
               better
               turn
               ,
               then
               if
               you
               should
               fix
               your
               eyes
               onely
               upon
               God
               ,
               you
               think
               your
               credit
               will
               do
               you
               more
               good
               then
               if
               you
               served
               the
               Lord
               ,
               you
               think
               your
               lusts
               will
               give
               you
               more
               content
               then
               if
               you
               applied
               your self
               wholly
               to
               Gods
               service
               :
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               amend
               this
               fault
               ,
               draw
               your
               
               hearts
               from
               the
               creature
               to
               the
               creator
               ,
               and
               consider
               that
               he
               is
               exceeding
               merciful
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               lose
               your
               labour
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               a
               good
               master
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               good
               eye
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               considereth
               what
               his
               servants
               are
               ,
               and
               looks
               upon
               them
               with
               a
               pittiful
               eye
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               help
               them
               at
               every
               need
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               kings
               service
               ,
               
                 no
                 service
                 to
                 his
              
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
                 no
                 service
                 to
                 his
              
               ,
               all
               his
               servants
               have
               found
               it
               so
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               believers
               in
               Heb.
               11.
               )
               
               
                 they
                 had
                 opportunity
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 ,
              
               but
               they
               found
               the
               Lords
               service
               to
               be
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               present
               wages
               he
               giveth
               are
               better
               then
               the
               wages
               that
               the
               world
               giveth
               ,
               or
               that
               our
               lust
               giveth
               u
               ,
               besides
               what
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               us
               for
               eternity
               .
               In
               a
               word
               if
               we
               could
               perswade
               you
               to
               this
               that
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               to
               his
               servants
               ,
               you
               would
               do
               all
               you
               did
               with
               respect
               to
               him
               .
               To
               the
               end
               therefore
               that
               we
               might
               perswade
               you
               ,
               we
               will
               draw
               you
               to
               particulars
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               that
               there
               are
               in
               God
               all
               the
               properties
               of
               a
               good
               master
               ,
               which
               may
               perswade
               you
               to
               give
               up
               your selves
               to
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               is
               ready
               to
               take
               any
               thing
               at
               a
               servants
               hand
               that
               he
               can
               do
               ,
               he
               looks
               not
               altogether
               for
               exactness
               ,
               if
               
               they
               do
               but
               little
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               proceeds
               from
               a
               
                 pure
                 heart
              
               ,
               he
               accepteth
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               it
               was
               said
               of
               Daniel
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               sick
               yet
               he
               was
               about
               the
               kings
               business
               ,
               even
               so
               the
               saints
               and
               servants
               of
               God
               have
               sick
               souls
               oftentimes
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               if
               they
               go
               about
               the
               Lords
               
               business
               ,
               if
               they
               put
               their
               hands
               but
               to
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               do
               but
               shew
               their
               desire
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               Lord
               considereth
               it
               ,
               and
               takes
               it
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               a
               loving
               and
               a
               wise
               master
               ,
               one
               that
               is
               loving
               ,
               he
               seeth
               what
               his
               servants
               can
               perform
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 103.
                 he
                 knoweth
                 wherefore
                 we
                 are
              
               
               made
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               exact
               no
               more
               at
               our
               hands
               then
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Again
               he
               is
               a
               wise
               master
               ;
               he
               knoweth
               with
               whom
               he
               hath
               to
               deal
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               we
               are
               not
               so
               exact
               in
               holiness
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               serve
               him
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               though
               with
               much
               weakness
               ,
               he
               accepteth
               it
               ,
               see
               how
               he
               did
               in
               this
               case
               with
               
                 Iob
                 :
                 Iob
              
               you
               know
               in
               his
               afflictions
               ,
               mingled
               with
               his
               patience
               much
               impatience
               ,
               as
               the
               cursing
               the
               day
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               and
               wishing
               for
               death
               &c.
               yet
               notwithstanding
               see
               how
               God
               maketh
               mentiō
               of
               him
               in
               the
               Epistle
               of
               St.
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 Iames.
                 5.
                 11
                 
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Iob
                 ?
              
               So
               
               David
               a
               man
               subject
               to
               many
               and
               great
               failings
               ,
               yet
               God
               passeth
               by
               all
               ,
               and
               accepts
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               giveth
               him
               this
               report
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
              
               and
               did
               fulfill
               his
               pleasure
               .
               This
               is
               one
               property
               that
               is
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               he
               is
               a
               kinde
               master
               ,
               ready
               to
               grant
               what
               his
               servants
               
               shall
               ask
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               them
               such
               a
               promise
               ,
               
                 Ask
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               .
               If
               they
               do
               offend
               in
               any
               thing
               (
               as
               what
               servants
               
               are
               there
               properly
               but
               they
               do
               offend
               ?
               )
               if
               they
               be
               lesser
               and
               ordinary
               infirmities
               ,
               he
               passeth
               them
               by
               as
               if
               he
               saw
               them
               not
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               greater
               sins
               that
               they
               commit
               ,
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               pardon
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               confesse
               and
               forsake
               them
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               if
               they
               fall
               into
               any
               misery
               ,
               if
               into
               sickness
               of
               
               body
               ,
               he
               tendreth
               them
               in
               their
               sickness
               ,
               
                 he
                 makes
                 their
                 bed
                 soft
                 in
                 their
                 sickness
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               sweeteneth
               their
               afflictions
               ,
               if
               they
               fall
               into
               any
               trouble
               of
               any
               kinde
               ,
               
                 he
                 knoweth
                 their
                 soul
                 in
                 adversity
                 .
              
               Men
               are
               ready
               to
               forget
               us
               in
               adversity
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               us
               :
               so
               in
               poverty
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 thy
                 poverty
              
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               to
               the
               angel
               of
               the
               church
               of
               
               Smyrna
               ,
               In
               a
               word
               in
               all
               outward
               afflictions
               ,
               he
               looks
               upon
               them
               ,
               tendereth
               them
               and
               regardeth
               them
               :
               many
               others
               masters
               care
               not
               for
               their
               servants
               much
               when
               they
               are
               weak
               and
               sick
               ,
               but
               God
               tendereth
               his
               servants
               in
               all
               their
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               He
               casteth
               not
               off
               an
               old
               servant
               though
               he
               do
               
               ran
               into
               divers
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               often
               provoke
               him
               to
               anger
               ,
               with
               men
               one
               fault
               or
               infirmity
               in
               a
               servant
               causeth
               a
               breach
               ,
               yea
               ten
               years
               service
               is
               often
               lost
               with
               one
               failing
               ,
               with
               one
               contrary
               action
               ;
               but
               God
               doth
               not
               so
               ,
               he
               casteth
               not
               off
               an
               old
               servant
               ,
               but
               makes
               a
               sure
               covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               even
               the
               
                 sure
                 mercies
                 of
                 David
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               even
               as
               he
               shewed
               mercy
               to
               David
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               unconstant
               ,
               and
               failed
               grievously
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               sure
               mercies
               ,
               the
               like
               hath
               every
               one
               of
               his
               servants
               .
               
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               he
               observeth
               all
               that
               they
               do
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               an
               action
               or
               worke
               that
               they
               do
               in
               which
               they
               lose
               their
               labour
               ,
               I
               
                 know
                 thy
                 work
              
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               to
               the
               angel
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Thyatira
               ,
               and
               thy
               charitie
               ,
               and
               thy
               faith
               ,
               and
               thy
               patience
               &c.
               not
               any
               thing
               that
               we
               do
               for
               God
               but
               he
               observeth
               and
               rewardeth
               it
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               thing
               we
               suffer
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               considereth
               it
               ,
               and
               giveth
               an
               hundred
               fold
               even
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               not
               a
               good
               action
               that
               we
               perform
               but
               shall
               do
               us
               good
               one
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               not
               a
               prayer
               we
               make
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               we
               do
               in
               sinceritie
               of
               heart
               but
               the
               Lord
               remembreth
               it
               though
               we
               forget
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               great
               comfort
               to
               a
               servant
               ,
               all
               that
               ever
               he
               hath
               done
               evill
               in
               ,
               shall
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               good
               action
               but
               shall
               be
               remembred
               ,
               and
               recompensed
               ,
               ●nd
               not
               onely
               to
               him
               shall
               be
               a
               recompense
               but
               to
               is
               p●steriti●
               also
               ,
               many
               a
               servant
               is
               well
               rewarded
               by
               his
               master
               or
               his
               time
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               his
               children
               are
               never
               the
               better
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 young
                 and
                 now
                 am
                 old
              
               (
               sai●h
               
                 David
                 )
                 yet
                 never
                 saw
                 I
                 the
                 righteous
                 for
                 saken
                 or
                 their
                 seed
                 begging
                 bread
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               ch●stise
               his
               servants
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               much
               gentleness
               and
               lenity
               ,
               he
               lays
               no
               more
               on
               then
               needs
               
               must
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               is
               for
               their
               profit
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               they
               
               can
               well
               ●ear
               .
               You
               shall
               finde
               this
               excellently
               exprest
               in
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 78.
                 
                 Many
                 a
                 time
                 turned
                 he
                 his
                 anger
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 did
              
               
               
                 no●●●ir
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 remembred
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 flesh
                 &c.
                 
              
               They
               offended
               many
               times
               ,
               and
               prov●ked
               him
               to
               wrath
               ,
               even
               so
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               strike
               ,
               yet
               he
               turned
               a
               way
               his
               anger
               many
               a
               time
               ,
               that
               is
               often-times
               they
               deserved
               affliction
               ,
               ●ut
               he
               would
               not
               afflict
               them
               .
            
             
               Again
               when
               he
               did
               afflict
               them
               y●t
               he
               layd
               it
               not
               on
               heavy
               ,
               
                 he
                 stirred
                 not
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
              
               for
               he
               remembred
               they
               were
               but
               flesh
               .
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               his
               servants
               are
               defended
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               avengeth
               their
               quarrel
               ,
               he
               Keepeth
               them
               in
               safety
               .
               
                 Luk
                 18.
                 
                 Will
                 he
                 not
                 avenge
                 his
                 elect
                 that
                 pray
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 avenge
                 them
                 quickely
                 ,
              
               he
               
                 reproveth
                 kings
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Psalm
               ,
               
                 Touch
                 not
                 mine
                 annointed
              
               &c.
               
               It
               may
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               all
               annointed
               ,
               he
               hedgeth
               them
               about
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               them
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               own
               eye
               .
               A
               man
               you
               know
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               to
               be
               touched
               in
               any
               wise
               ,
               such
               a
               master
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               master
               shall
               you
               finde
               him
               to
               be
               .
               If
               then
               he
               be
               a
               master
               thus
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               then
               serve
               no
               other
               master
               ,
               serve
               not
               your
               l●sts
               and
               those
               by-respects
               that
               you
               doe
               in
               your
               actions
               ,
               but
               give
               up
               your selves
               unto
               God
               ,
               Consecrate
               your
               bodies
               and
               souls
               unto
               him
               ,
               remember
               what
               wages
               he
               giveth
               ,
               and
               make
               that
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               a
               Chearful
               heart
               .
            
             
               Last
               of
               all
               to
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               If
               God
               be
               so
               rich
               in
               
               mercy
               then
               this
               will
               follow
               from
               it
               ,
               certainly
               he
               will
               deal
               well
               with
               his
               church
               ,
               he
               will
               deale
               well
               ,
               with
               every
               particular
               Saint
               in
               his
               a
               fflictions
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               of
               a
               mercifull
               nature
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               nothing
               contrarie
               to
               his
               nature
               ,
               but
               
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 are
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
              
               ;
               we
               had
               need
               to
               draw
               this
               use
               from
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               because
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               seem
               somewhat
               strange
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               he
               seemeth
               to
               deal
               hardly
               with
               his
               church
               and
               children
               .
               But
               (
               my
               brethren
               )
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               of
               a
               merciful
               nature
               ,
               therefore
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               not
               a
               way
               he
               
               goeth
               ,
               not
               an
               action
               he
               doth
               about
               his
               own
               but
               it
               is
               full
               of
               mercy
               and
               truth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               because
               hee
               seemeth
               to
               deal
               hardly
               
               with
               the
               church
               ,
               yet
               let
               us
               learn
               to
               be
               assured
               that
               he
               is
               still
               of
               a
               merciful
               nature
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               afflict
               them
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               in
               the
               end
               deal
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               cannot
               otherwise
               chuse
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               church
               in
               the
               end
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
               though
               it
               seem
               for
               the
               present
               to
               be
               fallen
               .
               Excellent
               is
               that
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               in
               
                 Zach.
                 12.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 verses
                 ,
              
               where
               the
               Lord
               putteth
               together
               three
               similitudes
               
               to
               shew
               the
               success
               of
               the
               churches
               affliction
               .
               The
               Church
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               seemeth
               to
               be
               swallowed
               up
               for
               a
               time
               as
               if
               the
               enemies
               had
               devoured
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               an
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               compared
               to
               the
               devouring
               of
               a
               cup
               of
               poison
               ,
               now
               you
               know
               a
               cup
               of
               poison
               though
               it
               do
               not
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               is
               received
               bring
               the
               body
               to
               dissol●tion
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               in
               the
               end
               when
               it
               hath
               had
               its
               full
               time
               of
               working
               ,
               it
               destroyeth
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               Even
               so
               will
               the
               church
               be
               to
               those
               that
               devour
               it
               ,
               though
               for
               a
               time
               it
               seemeth
               not
               to
               work
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               it
               shall
               bring
               destruction
               to
               all
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               Again
               men
               seem
               to
               overthrow
               the
               church
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               setteth
               his
               shoulder
               against
               a
               great
               stone
               to
               overthrow
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               the
               stone
               falleth
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               crusheth
               him
               to
               pieces
               .
               So
               doth
               God
               deal
               with
               the
               church
               ,
               men
               seem
               sometimes
               almost
               to
               overthrow
               it
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               sometime
               to
               be
               at
               the
               point
               of
               utter
               undoing
               ,
               but
               yet
               neverthelesse
               it
               falleth
               back
               again
               upon
               them
               like
               a
               mighty
               stone
               too
               heavy
               and
               weighty
               for
               them
               that
               meddle
               with
               it
               ,
               Even
               so
               shall
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               church
               be
               ruinated
               ,
               and
               crushed
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Last
               of
               all
               the
               church
               seemeth
               to
               be
               covered
               with
               the
               enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               prest
               down
               with
               them
               as
               a
               few
               coals
               are
               pressed
               down
               with
               an
               heap
               of
               wood
               ;
               such
               a
               pressure
               seemes
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               under
               sometimes
               ,
               yet
               you
               know
               though
               the
               coals
               be
               few
               ,
               yet
               a
               little
               fire
               will
               devour
               all
               that
               wood
               ,
               this
               you
               shal
               find
               to
               be
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               church
               in
               
               thus
               it
               was
               with
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               thus
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               be
               with
               the
               Churches
               that
               seem
               now
               to
               be
               overprest
               ,
               and
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               swallowed
               up
               with
               the
               enemies
               ,
               it
               shal
               be
               as
               a
               cup
               of
               poison
               to
               destroy
               the
               enemy
               ,
               as
               a
               mighty
               stone
               to
               crush
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               as
               a
               fire
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               bundle
               of
               wood
               to
               devour
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               you
               may
               the
               rather
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               because
               our
               adversaries
               
               use
               it
               as
               an
               argument
               .
               And
               Bellarmine
               amongst
               the
               rest
               useth
               it
               as
               a
               special
               argument
               against
               our
               churches
               ,
               and
               a
               confirmation
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               theirs
               .
               viz.
               the
               many
               victories
               they
               have
               had
               against
               us
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               but
               a
               weak
               argument
               .
               The
               people
               of
               the
               Iews
               were
               more
               afflicted
               then
               all
               their
               Neighbors
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               for
               Gods
               dealings
               so
               with
               his
               own
               Church
               .
               Men
               you
               know
               plow
               the
               field
               that
               belongeth
               to
               themselves
               &
               let
               others
               alone
               ,
               men
               take
               their
               own
               Children
               and
               correct
               them
               oftentimes
               ,
               the
               children
               of
               strangers
               they
               meddle
               not
               with
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               be
               true
               of
               particular
               Christians
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               sons
               they
               must
               be
               chastned
               ;
               must
               it
               not
               be
               true
               also
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               company
               of
               those
               that
               are
               his
               children
               ;
               let
               not
               this
               therefore
               trouble
               you
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               merciful
               to
               them
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               of
               a
               merciful
               nature
               ,
               he
               cannot
               (
               as
               we
               said
               before
               )
               otherwayes
               chuse
               .
            
             
               This
               a
               man
               in
               particular
               may
               apply
               to
               himself
               ,
               men
               
               when
               they
               are
               in
               trouble
               ,
               or
               under
               some
               affliction
               are
               apt
               presently
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 O
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 alwayes
                 thus
                 ,
                 I
                 shal
                 never
                 see
                 better
                 dayes
              
               ;
               my
               brethren
               this
               is
               a
               great
               fault
               in
               us
               ;
               But
               to
               keep
               to
               the
               matter
               in
               hand
               ,
               the
               way
               to
               comfort-you
               is
               to
               remember
               that
               God
               is
               of
               a
               merciful
               nature
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               take
               his
               children
               at
               advantage
               ,
               but
               he
               considereth
               what
               they
               are
               able
               to
               bear
               ,
               and
               so
               dealeth
               tenderly
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               he
               knoweth
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               but
               flesh
               ,
               therefore
               will
               deal
               with
               them
               according
               to
               their
               strength
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               a
               merciful
               God
               ,
               So
               likewise
               for
               things
               you
               want
               ,
               and
               complain
               of
               ,
               still
               remember
               this
               that
               God
               is
               merciful
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               will
               be
               objected
               ,
               we
               see
               God
               is
               not
               so
               rich
               in
               
               mercy
               to
               all
               the
               saints
               as
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               many
               of
               his
               own
               children
               are
               poor
               ,
               they
               are
               beneath
               ,
               and
               not
               above
               ,
               mean
               in
               gifts
               ,
               and
               mean
               every
               way
               ,
               where
               is
               then
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercie
               ?
               Again
               many
               of
               his
               children
               are
               sorely
               afflicted
               ,
               who
               have
               worse
               entertainment
               in
               the
               world
               then
               they
               ?
               upon
               whom
               are
               afflictions
               more
               heaped
               then
               upon
               those
               that
               serve
               God
               with
               an
               upright
               heart
               ?
               
            
             
               We
               will
               answer
               this
               briefly
               ,
               to
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               that
               though
               God
               be
               exceeding
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               amongst
               his
               children
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               divers
               degrees
               amongst
               men
               ,
               men
               are
               put
               into
               different
               degrees
               of
               mercy
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               do
               taste
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               .
               you
               know
               in
               the
               body
               there
               is
               the
               foot
               as
               well
               as
               the
               eye
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               there
               are
               members
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               In
               a
               great
               house
               there
               is
               use
               of
               vessels
               of
               divers
               degrees
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               church
               of
               Christ
               there
               is
               use
               of
               mean
               christians
               ,
               of
               those
               of
               lower
               parts
               ,
               there
               is
               need
               I
               say
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               those
               of
               more
               excellent
               gifts
               ,
               therefore
               you
               must
               remember
               this
               ,
               that
               though
               God
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               he
               takes
               not
               away
               those
               differences
               and
               degrees
               that
               are
               amongst
               men
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               ask
               how
               then
               he
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ?
               I
               say
               every
               man
               hath
               the
               mercies
               that
               belongeth
               to
               him
               in
               his
               kinde
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               lower
               degree
               hath
               so
               much
               mercy
               as
               he
               is
               able
               to
               receive
               ,
               he
               hath
               the
               mercies
               that
               belong
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               enough
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               we
               say
               if
               a
               man
               have
               his
               appetite
               filled
               it
               is
               enough
               ,
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               lower
               ,
               his
               appetite
               is
               lower
               ,
               and
               the
               mercies
               that
               he
               hath
               are
               sufficient
               to
               give
               him
               satisfaction
               ,
               for
               the
               appetite
               followeth
               the
               form
               ,
               and
               when
               that
               's
               satisfied
               every
               creature
               is
               in
               its
               perfection
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               objection
               concerning
               
               those
               afflictions
               wherewith
               God
               seemeth
               to
               afflict
               those
               that
               are
               his
               children
               ,
               we
               answer
               ,
               That
               his
               love
               is
               to
               them
               constant
               as
               unto
               sons
               ,
               but
               his
               carriage
               to
               them
               
               is
               different
               .
               The
               reasons
               are
               many
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               their
               constitutions
               best
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               their
               conditions
               best
               ,
               as
               a
               stander
               by
               a
               sick
               patient
               is
               not
               able
               to
               tell
               what
               the
               physician
               
               doth
               ,
               although
               the
               physician
               knoweth
               ,
               so
               God
               layeth
               sharp
               afflictions
               upon
               his
               children
               ,
               he
               himself
               knoweth
               the
               reason
               ,
               although
               men
               are
               not
               able
               to
               discern
               it
               .
            
             
               Again
               there
               are
               different
               causes
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               upon
               some
               men
               he
               meaneth
               to
               bestow
               more
               grace
               then
               upon
               others
               ,
               therefore
               he
               afflicteth
               them
               more
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               them
               purer
               then
               others
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               oftner
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               some
               he
               intendeth
               for
               more
               special
               use
               ,
               therefore
               he
               thresheth
               them
               cleaner
               then
               others
               ,
               the
               seed
               corn
               you
               know
               is
               commonly
               more
               clean
               threshed
               and
               winnowed
               then
               that
               which
               is
               for
               ordinary
               use
               ,
               so
               God
               dealeth
               with
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               In
               general
               this
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               of
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               deal
               mercifully
               with
               you
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               ready
               to
               afflict
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               tast
               of
               any
               sharp
               dealing
               from
               him
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               in
               these
               cases
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               there
               be
               any
               sin
               that
               lyeth
               unrepented
               of
               ,
               then
               look
               to
               be
               scourged
               by
               affliction
               .
               When
               Iosephs
               brethren
               
               had
               forgot
               their
               sin
               ,
               God
               calleth
               them
               back
               again
               by
               affliction
               .
            
             
               Or
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               go
               about
               any
               evil
               thing
               ,
               or
               any
               indifferent
               thing
               in
               an
               evil
               manner
               ,
               then
               oftentimes
               God
               meeteth
               them
               with
               affliction
               ;
               so
               he
               dealt
               with
               Iehosophat
               ,
               
               because
               he
               went
               about
               an
               evil
               enterprize
               to
               joyn
               himself
               with
               Ahazia
               king
               of
               Israel
               (
               a
               man
               who
               did
               very
               wickedly
               )
               to
               make
               ships
               to
               fetch
               gold
               from
               Tarshish
               ,
               the
               ships
               were
               broken
               that
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               go
               .
            
             
               Or
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               need
               deeper
               humiliation
               ,
               then
               they
               must
               look
               for
               affliction
               ,
               David
               was
               humbled
               when
               Nathan
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               yet
               you
               may
               see
               Psalm
               .
               51.
               (
               which
               was
               made
               a
               great
               while
               afterwards
               )
               that
               he
               had
               need
               to
               be
               more
               humbled
               ,
               for
               there
               he
               complaineth
               that
               his
               bones
               were
               broken
               .
            
             
               Or
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               scandal
               they
               may
               be
               afflicted
               lest
               the
               enemies
               of
               God
               should
               blaspheme
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               (
               saith
               Nathan
               to
               
                 David
                 )
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 occasion
                 
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 ,
                 the
                 sword
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
              
               so
               when
               the
               Saints
               fall
               into
               scandalous
               sins
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               they
               must
               look
               for
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               Or
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               prevent
               an
               inward
               disease
               ,
               and
               thus
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               afflicted
               ,
               for
               when
               he
               was
               taken
               up
               into
               the
               third
               heaven
               ,
               he
               had
               pride
               growing
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               began
               
               to
               be
               exalted
               above
               measure
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               sent
               a
               messenger
               of
               Satan
               to
               buffet
               him
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               took
               it
               at
               the
               first
               somewhat
               amiss
               ,
               yet
               when
               God
               had
               informed
               him
               that
               it
               was
               to
               heal
               a
               greater
               disease
               ,
               he
               was
               well
               contented
               ;
               in
               this
               case
               therefore
               God
               often
               afflicteth
               to
               prevent
               sin
               beginning
               ,
               when
               his
               children
               begin
               to
               be
               stubborn
               ,
               he
               teacheth
               them
               by
               affliction
               to
               be
               obedient
               .
               Christ
               himself
               learned
               obedience
               by
               affliction
               ,
               so
               if
               his
               children
               begin
               to
               over-value
               earthly
               things
               ,
               to
               delight
               over
               much
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               wean
               them
               now
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               teach
               them
               to
               know
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               he
               afflicteth
               them
               ,
               still
               I
               say
               ,
               either
               to
               bring
               them
               back
               to
               repentance
               ,
               or
               to
               meet
               with
               them
               when
               they
               go
               about
               an
               evil
               enterprize
               ,
               or
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               deeper
               humiliation
               ,
               or
               when
               they
               fall
               into
               scandalous
               sins
               ,
               or
               lastly
               to
               prevent
               a
               further
               sinning
               ,
               except
               in
               these
               cases
               you
               are
               sure
               alwayes
               to
               have
               mercy
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               exceeding
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ;
               And
               so
               much
               for
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               
                 According
                 to
                 his
                 glorious
                 riches
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               point
               to
               be
               observed
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               
               reckoneth
               it
               his
               Glory
               to
               be
               merciful
               ,
               his
               mercy
               is
               his
               glory
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               riches
               of
               mercy
               are
               glorious
               ,
               which
               will
               appear
               by
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               God
               promised
               to
               shew
               Moses
               his
               glory
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               Moses
               his
               request
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               
               shew
               him
               his
               glory
               ,
               you
               see
               there
               what
               God
               did
               ,
               he
               made
               known
               his
               mercy
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               all
               he
               did
               ,
               when
               
               he
               proclamed
               his
               name
               to
               Moses
               ,
               he
               made
               known
               his
               mercy
               to
               him
               ,
               therefore
               his
               glory
               consisted
               in
               that
               ,
               for
               when
               he
               would
               make
               known
               his
               glory
               ,
               he
               manifested
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               which
               is
               the
               object
               of
               praise
               must
               needs
               
               be
               glorious
               ,
               ●ow
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               you
               shal
               finde
               are
               still
               the
               object
               of
               the
               praises
               of
               the
               saints
               .
               Look
               into
               the
               book
               of
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               how
               abundant
               David
               is
               in
               praising
               God
               for
               his
               mercies
               ,
               look
               into
               all
               the
               songs
               made
               by
               Moses
               ,
               or
               Deborah
               ,
               or
               Esaiah
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               other
               in
               the
               scripture
               ,
               all
               the
               object
               of
               their
               praise
               was
               his
               mercy
               ;
               now
               whatsoever
               the
               object
               of
               praise
               is
               ,
               that
               is
               glorious
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               God
               made
               the
               world
               you
               know
               for
               his
               glories
               sake
               ,
               
               to
               make
               manifest
               that
               now
               that
               which
               he
               did
               in
               making
               the
               world
               was
               to
               communicate
               his
               mercy
               and
               his
               goodness
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               for
               this
               was
               the
               primary
               and
               first
               intent
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               indeed
               was
               all
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               explicated
               his
               goodness
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               then
               made
               angels
               and
               men
               to
               behold
               it
               ,
               now
               I
               say
               if
               he
               made
               the
               world
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               world
               he
               communicated
               his
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               his
               mercy
               then
               must
               needs
               be
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               He
               hath
               put
               into
               men
               a
               natural
               self-love
               ,
               every
               
               creature
               desireth
               the
               preservation
               of
               it self
               ,
               now
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               tend
               to
               the
               preservation
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               therefore
               the
               creature
               is
               apt
               to
               give
               him
               praise
               for
               it
               .
               It
               is
               his
               mercy
               that
               the
               creature
               is
               ready
               to
               magnifie
               with
               al
               propenseness
               of
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               readiness
               of
               disposition
               ,
               now
               when
               God
               had
               man
               in
               his
               hands
               as
               the
               potter
               the
               clay
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               so
               fashioned
               him
               that
               he
               is
               apt
               to
               praise
               him
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               he
               would
               have
               his
               mercy
               to
               be
               his
               glory
               and
               excellency
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               stay
               no
               longer
               upon
               the
               proving
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               let
               us
               now
               make
               some
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               be
               his
               glory
               doubt
               not
               
               then
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               you
               come
               to
               ask
               at
               his
               hand
               any
               request
               
               that
               is
               meet
               for
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               shew
               mercy
               ,
               and
               God
               loveth
               his
               glory
               ,
               now
               if
               so
               be
               to
               shew
               mercy
               be
               his
               glory
               ,
               doubt
               not
               then
               I
               say
               of
               obtaining
               what
               you
               desire
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               for
               glory
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               manifestation
               of
               some
               excellency
               to
               the
               view
               and
               knowledge
               of
               man.
               When
               a
               thing
               is
               excellent
               and
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               is
               shut
               up
               ,
               we
               say
               
               it
               is
               beautiful
               ,
               but
               not
               glorious
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               explicated
               and
               spread
               abroad
               to
               the
               view
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               a
               peacock
               is
               then
               said
               to
               be
               glorious
               ,
               when
               he
               spreadeth
               abroad
               his
               feathers
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               is
               said
               then
               to
               be
               in
               his
               glory
               when
               he
               shineth
               in
               his
               brightness
               ,
               when
               Ahasuerus
               made
               that
               great
               feast
               ,
               
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
              
               because
               in
               the
               feast
               ,
               his
               riches
               and
               potency
               was
               manifest
               ,
               therefore
               it
               made
               him
               glorious
               .
               So
               doth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               if
               all
               his
               perfections
               were
               shut
               up
               in
               himself
               they
               were
               excellent
               ,
               but
               not
               properly
               glorious
               ,
               for
               glory
               is
               when
               any
               excellency
               is
               made
               manifest
               to
               the
               view
               of
               others
               ,
               therefore
               God
               i●
               said
               to
               be
               glorious
               when
               he
               manifesteth
               his
               mercy
               .
               If
               therefore
               this
               be
               his
               glory
               ,
               then
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               he
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               men
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               merciful
               in
               himself
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               you
               ,
               learn
               hence
               now
               to
               strengthen
               your
               faith
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               with
               more
               boldness
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               beseech
               God
               to
               grant
               you
               what
               you
               ask
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               glorifie
               himself
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               therefore
               occasion
               to
               ask
               any
               grace
               ,
               any
               help
               ,
               or
               any
               succour
               in
               temptation
               ,
               this
               will
               help
               to
               prevail
               with
               him
               .
               Lord
               if
               thou
               shuttest
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               keepest
               thy
               mercy
               within
               thy self
               ,
               what
               glory
               wilt
               thou
               bring
               to
               thy self
               ?
               but
               if
               thou
               openest
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               manifestest
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               thence
               will
               glory
               redound
               to
               thee
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               if
               Gods
               mercy
               be
               his
               glory
               or
               his
               excellency
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               praise
               him
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               let
               us
               give
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               looks
               for
               at
               our
               hands
               ;
               on
               Gods
               part
               there
               is
               but
               this
               to
               make
               him
               glorious
               ,
               viz.
               an
               explication
               or
               shewing
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               on
               our
               part
               it
               is
               required
               that
               we
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               be
               inwardly
               
               perswaded
               that
               he
               is
               merciful
               .
               Seeing
               now
               God
               hath
               done
               his
               part
               in
               making
               manifest
               his
               mercy
               ,
               let
               us
               also
               do
               our
               dutie
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               what
               is
               required
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               even
               to
               praise
               him
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               which
               he
               looks
               for
               from
               his
               Children
               ,
               whatsoever
               others
               do
               .
               
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 justified
                 of
                 her
                 children
                 ,
              
               whatsoever
               others
               do
               ,
               let
               the
               Saints
               and
               children
               of
               God
               justifie
               him
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               let
               them
               say
               that
               he
               is
               merciful
               .
               Others
               will
               not
               say
               it
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               they
               do
               not
               think
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               those
               wicked
               men
               that
               were
               devoured
               with
               fire
               that
               came
               from
               God
               ,
               brake
               cut
               into
               this
               speech
               ,
               who
               shall
               dwell
               with
               everlasting
               burnings
               ?
               even
               so
               every
               evil
               man
               thinketh
               God
               a
               cruel
               master
               ,
               thinkes
               him
               a
               severe
               judge
               ,
               this
               secret
               thought
               hath
               every
               evil
               man
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               yet
               let
               his
               children
               justifie
               him
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               let
               him
               say
               as
               David
               did
               ,
               
                 yet
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 Israel
              
               &c.
               that
               is
               ,
               though
               he
               afflict
               them
               often
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               good
               to
               Israel
               ,
               
               and
               to
               them
               that
               are
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               .
               Let
               us
               be
               readie
               to
               say
               as
               the
               Seraphims
               in
               
                 Isay
                 6.
                 holy
                 and
                 holy
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 hostes
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               spoken
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               The
               prophet
               Isaiah
               was
               sent
               forth
               upon
               this
               errand
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               heavy
               ,
               this
               seemed
               a
               strange
               judgement
               ,
               God
               seemed
               to
               be
               very
               cruel
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               hearts
               heavy
               ,
               that
               seeing
               they
               might
               not
               see
               ,
               and
               hearing
               they
               might
               not
               understand
               ,
               yet
               they
               justified
               God
               notwithstanding
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               holy
               :
               so
               let
               us
               do
               ,
               though
               we
               see
               not
               the
               reason
               of
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               yet
               let
               us
               justifie
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               he
               is
               glorious
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               perswaded
               of
               it
               our selves
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               merciful
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               hard
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               an
               indulgent
               father
               to
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               have
               don
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               ready
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               indeed
               when
               we
               our selves
               have
               the
               sence
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               then
               we
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               speak
               of
               them
               to
               others
               ,
               then
               speeches
               will
               come
               from
               us
               easily
               ,
               naturally
               and
               plentifully
               ,
               but
               contrariwise
               when
               we
               are
               not
               inwardly
               perswaded
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               our selves
               ,
               our
               speeches
               ,
               of
               them
               come
               forcibly
               ,
               and
               sparingly
               ,
               and
               truly
               (
               my
               brethren
               )
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               
               we
               are
               so
               little
               in
               praising
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               our selves
               are
               not
               touched
               with
               a
               sence
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               perswaded
               he
               is
               so
               exceeding
               merciful
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               we
               think
               better
               of
               men
               then
               we
               do
               of
               him
               ,
               therefore
               if
               any
               thing
               greive
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               readier
               to
               complain
               unto
               men
               ,
               then
               unto
               God
               :
               and
               for
               matter
               of
               mercy
               ,
               we
               are
               exceeding
               in
               praising
               of
               those
               men
               that
               are
               merciful
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               not
               perswaded
               of
               the
               exceeding
               mercifulness
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               if
               we
               were
               ,
               we
               would
               be
               speaking
               of
               his
               praise
               ,
               we
               would
               be
               exhorting
               others
               to
               serve
               the
               same
               master
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               short
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               because
               we
               are
               not
               perswaded
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               our selves
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               now
               add
               but
               one
               word
               more
               ,
               fully
               to
               convince
               you
               
               of
               the
               glorious
               riches
               of
               mercy
               that
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               because
               you
               may
               object
               ,
               Is
               God
               so
               merciful
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               then
               that
               he
               doth
               so
               sharply
               afflict
               ,
               even
               his
               dearest
               children
               ?
               why
               doth
               he
               afflict
               evil
               men
               with
               such
               a
               great
               affliction
               as
               hell
               i●
               selfe
               ?
               why
               are
               so
               many
               damned
               ,
               and
               why
               do
               so
               many
               perish
               while
               it
               is
               in
               his
               power
               to
               save
               them
               ?
               Lastly
               is
               he
               not
               an
               hard
               master
               to
               condemn
               many
               that
               could
               not
               be
               saved
               ,
               as
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               came
               not
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Gospel
               before
               Christs
               time
               ?
               and
               since
               also
               doth
               not
               God
               exact
               that
               at
               their
               hands
               which
               they
               could
               not
               perform
               ,
               and
               doth
               he
               not
               look
               to
               reap
               there
               where
               he
               did
               not
               sow
               ?
               how
               can
               we
               therefore
               be
               perswaded
               of
               his
               exceeding
               mercifulness
               .
               
            
             
               I
               will
               answer
               all
               these
               breiflly
               .
               For
               the
               first
               I
               answer
               that
               though
               God
               indeed
               be
               exceeding
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               that
               doth
               not
               contradict
               his
               other
               Attributes
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               yet
               it
               contradicteth
               not
               his
               wisdom
               ,
               therefore
               he
               afflicteth
               his
               children
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               were
               not
               wise
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               heretofore
               at
               large
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               yet
               that
               contradicts
               not
               his
               ju●…ice
               ,
               therefore
               he
               must
               deal
               with
               the
               wicked
               according
               to
               their
               sins
               ,
               for
               he
               holdeth
               not
               the
               wicked
               innocent
               ,
               their
               punishments
               therefore
               are
               great
               because
               their
               
               sins
               are
               great
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               for
               the
               multitude
               of
               those
               that
               perish
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               his
               mercy
               contradicteth
               not
               his
               libertie
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               libertie
               to
               do
               what
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               having
               a
               soveraigntie
               over
               all
               creatures
               ,
               he
               is
               free
               to
               chuse
               more
               or
               fewer
               to
               his
               kingdom
               ,
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               and
               to
               exercise
               his
               severitie
               as
               he
               will.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               said
               
                 hee
                 reapeth
                 where
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 sow
                 ,
              
               
               I
               answer
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               reape
               where
               he
               doth
               not
               sow
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               that
               he
               sheweth
               not
               himselfe
               a
               hard
               master
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               none
               condemned
               for
               more
               then
               is
               revealed
               to
               them
               ;
               the
               Gentiles
               that
               had
               no
               more
               then
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               revealed
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               condemned
               for
               no
               more
               but
               for
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               .
               If
               the
               Gospel
               never
               came
               amongst
               them
               it
               shall
               never
               be
               required
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               And
               so
               the
               Jews
               ,
               those
               amongst
               them
               that
               had
               no
               more
               but
               the
               old
               testament
               made
               known
               to
               them
               shall
               never
               be
               condemned
               for
               rejecting
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               breach
               of
               that
               law
               which
               they
               had
               .
               So
               Christians
               as
               their
               means
               have
               been
               more
               ,
               as
               their
               light
               is
               more
               ,
               as
               more
               truth
               hath
               been
               revealed
               to
               them
               so
               God
               will
               require
               more
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               as
               he
               soweth
               more
               seed
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               look
               for
               a
               greater
               Crop
               at
               the
               harvest
               amongest
               Christians
               those
               that
               are
               ignorant
               (
               if
               there
               be
               no
               fault
               in
               themselves
               )
               he
               will
               not
               punish
               for
               that
               they
               know
               not
               his
               will.
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 Second
              
               answer
               to
               this
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               manner
               of
               Gods
               shewing
               mercy
               ,
               for
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               primarie
               intent
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               all
               the
               creatures
               ,
               to
               men
               and
               angels
               both
               ,
               now
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               wrath
               came
               in
               by
               the
               way
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               and
               by
               occasion
               ,
               that
               when
               his
               mercy
               took
               no
               place
               then
               there
               was
               a
               place
               found
               for
               his
               justice
               .
               First
               he
               began
               with
               mercy
               ,
               he
               set
               the
               angels
               in
               a
               hapy
               condition
               .
               Justice
               now
               came
               in
               when
               his
               mercy
               took
               no
               place
               ,
               so
               to
               mankinde
               
               he
               first
               began
               with
               mercy
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               in
               a
               happy
               estate
               ,
               if
               mercy
               might
               have
               taken
               place
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               no
               room
               or
               his
               wrath
               ,
               for
               as
               we
               say
               of
               bees
               that
               naturally
               
               they
               give
               honey
               ,
               they
               sting
               not
               but
               when
               they
               are
               provoked
               ,
               so
               God
               naturally
               propensely
               and
               readily
               sheweth
               mercy
               to
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               he
               never
               exerciseth
               his
               wrath
               but
               when
               we
               offend
               him
               by
               our
               words
               or
               works
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               You
               must
               consider
               that
               God
               is
               exceeding
               rich
               
               in
               mercy
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               offereth
               mercy
               to
               mankinde
               ,
               it
               lieth
               manifested
               to
               all
               ;
               if
               they
               will
               not
               take
               it
               ,
               it
               detracts
               not
               from
               his
               mercy
               ,
               now
               all
               mankinde
               hath
               had
               mercy
               manifested
               to
               them
               ,
               it
               lyeth
               open
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               take
               it
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               because
               he
               is
               not
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               will
               not
               accept
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               He
               is
               merciful
               ,
               even
               to
               evil
               men
               ,
               to
               them
               he
               
               declareth
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               patience
               and
               long
               suffering
               ,
               to
               bear
               with
               them
               from
               day
               to
               day
               ,
               to
               feed
               them
               ,
               to
               cloath
               them
               ,
               to
               preserve
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               make
               conscience
               of
               nothing
               ,
               their
               lives
               are
               a
               continual
               rebellion
               against
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               here
               therefore
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               mercy
               manifested
               ?
               Doth
               he
               not
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               bear
               
                 with
                 much
                 patience
                 the
                 vessels
                 of
                 wrath
                 fitted
                 for
                 destruction
                 .
              
            
             
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               put
               together
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               execution
               
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               this
               difference
               ,
               look
               what
               wrath
               there
               is
               executed
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               thank
               your selves
               for
               it
               .
               The
               congregation
               of
               Corah
               ,
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               Numb
               .
               16.
               destroyed
               
               themselves
               .
               Mercy
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               that
               cometh
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               day
               spring
               from
               on
               high
               hath
               visited
               us
               ,
               Luke
               1.
               
               Thy
               
                 Destruction
                 is
                 of
                 thy selfe
              
               oh
               Israel
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               we
               may
               thank
               him
               for
               his
               mercy
               ,
               the
               
                 wages
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 death
              
               ,
               that
               cometh
               as
               our
               due
               debt
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 guift
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 eternal
                 life
                 ,
              
               that
               cometh
               freely
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               is
               but
               even
               measure
               ,
               the
               just
               wages
               of
               an
               hireling
               ,
               just
               no
               more
               then
               our
               sins
               deserve
               ,
               but
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               runneth
               over
               the
               brink
               as
               a
               mighty
               sea
               over
               his
               bounds
               ,
               so
               doth
               not
               the
               other
               ,
               therefore
               his
               mercy
               is
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               conclude
               it
               therefore
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               down
               in
               your
               own
               hearts
               ,
               be
               perswaded
               of
               it
               your selves
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               glorify
               him
               before
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             
             
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               this
               point
               shall
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               
               be
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               to
               be
               merciful
               ,
               then
               labour
               to
               imitate
               his
               mercy
               ,
               for
               every
               excellent
               thing
               that
               is
               glorious
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               imitated
               ,
               therefore
               imitate
               God
               in
               this
               ,
               so
               the
               scripture
               would
               have
               us
               ,
               
                 be
                 you
                 merciful
                 as
                 your
                 heavenly
                 father
                 is
                 merciful
              
               ;
               and
               so
               again
               
                 Col.
                 3.
                 as
                 the
                 elect
                 of
                 God
                 put
                 on
                 tender
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               merciful
               ,
               be
               you
               merciful
               likewise
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 Ephes
                 ,
                 1.
                 forgive
                 one
                 another
                 ,
              
               And
               why
               ?
               
                 as
                 dear
                 children
                 ,
                 be
                 you
                 followers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               therefore
               be
               you
               so
               ,
               make
               this
               use
               therefore
               of
               Gods
               being
               merciful
               ,
               be
               you
               merciful
               as
               he
               is
               merciful
               ,
               that
               is
               consider
               the
               miseries
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               wherein
               you
               may
               be
               helpful
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               shew
               them
               mercy
               upon
               any
               occasion
               .
               As
               it
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               to
               shew
               mercy
               ,
               so
               ,
               (
               as
               Solomon
               saith
               )
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 an
                 infirmity
                 ,
              
               that
               ,
               is
               to
               passe
               by
               the
               faults
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               forgive
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               take
               things
               in
               the
               worst
               sence
               ,
               this
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               mercy
               pleaseth
               him
               far
               better
               then
               Sacrifice
               ,
               all
               the
               duties
               that
               you
               perform
               to
               God
               ,
               though
               you
               serve
               him
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               worship
               ,
               yet
               put
               these
               and
               shewing
               of
               mercy
               unto
               men
               together
               ,
               and
               he
               esteemeth
               mercy
               to
               man
               before
               all
               ,
               for
               Isay
               58.
               6.
               when
               the
               people
               had
               fasted
               and
               performed
               those
               duties
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               God
               makes
               this
               exception
               ,
               
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 fast
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 break
                 every
                 yoake
                 ,
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               &c.
               therefore
               (
               my
               brethren
               )
               be
               readie
               to
               shew
               mercy
               ,
               for
               in
               so
               doing
               you
               shall
               imitate
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               which
               indeed
               makes
               you
               good
               men
               ,
               every
               man
               would
               be
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               now
               goodness
               standeth
               in
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               merciful
               ,
               for
               goodness
               is
               but
               a
               relative
               terme
               ,
               and
               it
               standeth
               in
               conformity
               with
               the
               chiefest
               good
               .
               So
               carry
               your selves
               therefore
               that
               you
               may
               be
               counted
               good
               men
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               have
               a
               good
               eye
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               good
               to
               those
               whom
               you
               see
               in
               miserie
               ,
               herein
               your
               goodness
               consisteth
               ,
               all
               that
               you
               do
               without
               it
               
               is
               not
               accepted
               ,
               whatsoever
               goodness
               you
               do
               unto
               men
               if
               it
               be
               without
               mercy
               ,
               if
               it
               proceed
               not
               from
               that
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               love
               ,
               
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 your
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 .
              
               So
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               mercy
               ,
               God
               acaccepteth
               of
               no
               action
               that
               you
               performe
               unlesse
               it
               come
               from
               mercy
               ,
               labour
               therefore
               to
               have
               a
               mercifull
               heart
               ,
               that
               so
               all
               your
               works
               may
               come
               from
               a
               good
               principle
               ,
               for
               actions
               are
               not
               good
               except
               they
               come
               from
               some
               grace
               within
               ,
               (
               I
               speake
               of
               those
               actions
               which
               are
               actions
               of
               mercy
               )
               be
               you
               mercifull
               therefore
               as
               your
               heavenly
               father
               is
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               the
               same
               spirit
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               when
               God
               cometh
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               any
               man
               he
               receiveth
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               father
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               you
               would
               have
               a
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               testimony
               to
               your selves
               that
               you
               are
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               you
               merciful
               .
               There
               is
               a
               natural
               mercy
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               found
               in
               those
               that
               have
               not
               mercy
               indeed
               ,
               but
               this
               God
               accepteth
               ,
               not
               ,
               because
               such
               mercies
               are
               but
               counterfeit
               to
               the
               true
               mercy
               .
               Labour
               to
               be
               merciful
               as
               God
               is
               ,
               to
               abound
               in
               mercy
               that
               every
               one
               may
               fare
               the
               better
               for
               you
               wherever
               you
               dwell
               and
               whatsoever
               you
               doe
               ,
               let
               all
               your
               actions
               be
               works
               of
               mercy
               ,
               so
               will
               God
               accept
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               render
               mercy
               to
               you
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               INWARD
               STRENGTH
               The
               desire
               of
               a
               Christian.
               
            
             
               
                 Text
                 ,
                 EPHES.
                 3.
                 16.
                 
              
            
             
               That
               you
               may
               be
               strengthened
               by
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               THese
               words
               are
               a
               part
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               sum
               of
               that
               excellent
               and
               divine
               prayer
               that
               Paul
               made
               for
               the
               Ephesians
               the
               principal
               thing
               that
               the
               Apostle
               prays
               for
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               the
               Apostle
               sets
               down
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               that
               he
               answereth
               all
               doubts
               that
               might
               hinder
               the
               Ephesians
               from
               obtaining
               this
               gracious
               priviledge
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               they
               might
               demand
               this
               of
               Paul
               ,
               you
               pray
               that
               we
               may
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               but
               how
               ,
               or
               
               what
               means
               shall
               we
               use
               to
               get
               this
               strength
               ?
               the
               Apostle
               answereth
               to
               this
               and
               tels
               them
               ,
               the
               means
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
              
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               Secondly
               but
               they
               might
               demand
               ,
               But
               how
               shal
               we
               do
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               Apostle
               answereth
               to
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               your selves
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               for
               you
               ,
               for
               I
               pray
               that
               he
               
                 would
                 grant
              
               you
               the
               spirit
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strengthened
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               thus
               you
               must
               do
               for
               your selves
               ,
               be
               earnest
               in
               prayer
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               those
               that
               ask
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               might
               demand
               ,
               but
               what
               should
               move
               God
               to
               give
               us
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               our
               prayers
               ?
               
            
             
               To
               this
               he
               answers
               ,
               that
               the
               moving
               cause
               is
               the
               
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
              
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strengthened
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               they
               might
               demand
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               what
               shall
               we
               be
               the
               better
               for
               this
               strength
               if
               we
               get
               it
               ?
               
            
             
               To
               this
               the
               Apostle
               answereth
               in
               the
               verses
               following
               ,
               then
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 saints
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 length
                 and
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 and
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 you
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               Now
               in
               that
               the
               Apostle
               above
               all
               other
               good
               that
               he
               wisheth
               unto
               them
               ,
               prayes
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               strengthened
               by
               the
               spirit
               in
               
                 the
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               I
               gather
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 of
                 every
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
              
               
               
                 earnestly
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 in
                 the
                 Inward
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               gather
               it
               thus
               ;
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               now
               to
               pray
               for
               some
               special
               good
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               and
               considering
               what
               might
               be
               most
               profitable
               ,
               and
               advantagious
               ,
               he
               makes
               choice
               of
               this
               above
               all
               other
               good
               things
               ,
               making
               it
               the
               sum
               and
               substance
               of
               his
               prayer
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               prove
               this
               by
               any
               other
               places
               of
               scripture
               ,
               because
               the
               place
               in
               hand
               sufficiently
               proves
               the
               point
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               main
               scope
               and
               intent
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               this
               place
               to
               shew
               the
               necessity
               of
               this
               doctrine
               of
               strengthening
               the
               inward
               man.
               But
               for
               the
               fuller
               explaning
               of
               this
               point
               we
               will
               first
               shew
               you
               what
               this
               
               strength
               is
               ,
               and
               then
               wee
               will
               come
               to
               the
               uses
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               therefore
               a
               twofold
               strengthening
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       1
                       There
                       is
                       first
                       a
                       natural
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       a
                       supernatural
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Strength
                   .
                
              
            
             
               First
               I
               say
               there
               is
               a
               Natural
               strength
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               naturally
               strong
               or
               able
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               guifts
               of
               his
               minde
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               strong
               memory
               this
               is
               a
               natural
               strength
               ,
               or
               in
               other
               qualities
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               or
               else
               when
               a
               man
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               these
               are
               natural
               strengths
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               strength
               that
               is
               here
               meant
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               there
               is
               a
               Supernatural
               strength
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               two
               fold
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               a
               Supernatural
               strength
               which
               is
               received
               from
               the
               evil
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               when
               Satan
               shall
               joyn
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               adds
               a
               Supernatural
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               him
               to
               doe
               more
               or
               suffer
               more
               ,
               then
               otherwise
               by
               Nature
               he
               were
               able
               to
               doe
               .
               With
               this
               spirit
               are
               all
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Church
               strengthened
               .
               Paul
               himself
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               committed
               ,
               was
               strengthened
               by
               this
               spirit
               .
               Some
               men
               have
               more
               then
               a
               natural
               strength
               to
               undergo
               torments
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               shrink
               at
               them
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               strength
               here
               meant
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               a
               Second
               supernatural
               strength
               which
               comes
               from
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               whereby
               a
               Christian
               is
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               naturally
               he
               could
               doe
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               strength
               which
               is
               here
               meant
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               with
               this
               strength
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               strengthened
               [
               that
               is
               ]
               this
               was
               the
               strength
               that
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
                 ,
              
               the
               Apostles
               and
               the
               rest
               had
               ;
               this
               made
               them
               speak
               boldly
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               shall
               the
               better
               understand
               what
               this
               strength
               is
               if
               you
               doe
               but
               consider
               the
               particulars
               ,
               which
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               particular
               wherein
               this
               spiritual
               strength
               is
               
               seen
               is
               this
               :
               if
               a
               man
               chearfully
               thrive
               under
               many
               afflictions
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               they
               can
               rejoyce
               under
               great
               troubles
               and
               tryals
               ,
               they
               have
               this
               strength
               ,
               as
               Acts
               5.
               41.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Apostles
               that
               they
               
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 Councel
                 rejoycing
                 that
              
               
               
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 rebuke
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               he
               that
               bears
               some
               troubles
               hath
               some
               strength
               ,
               but
               to
               bear
               great
               troubles
               is
               required
               great
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               stand
               fast
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               profess
               his
               name
               ,
               as
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               in
               Rev.
               2.
               13.
               there
               where
               
                 Satan
                 hath
                 his
                 throne
              
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               great
               Supernatural
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               particular
               is
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               hour
               
                 of
                 temptation
              
               ,
               when
               the
               storms
               arise
               and
               the
               flouds
               lift
               up
               their
               voyce
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               stablished
               ,
               being
               founded
               upon
               the
               rock
               ▪
               so
               that
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               cannot
               prevail
               against
               it
               ,
               all
               Satans
               darts
               fall
               upon
               such
               a
               state
               as
               an
               arrow
               upon
               a
               rock
               ;
               the
               heart
               is
               fixed
               like
               mount
               Zion
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               particular
               wherein
               this
               spirituall
               strength
               is
               seen
               ,
               is
               this
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               believe
               ,
               though
               hee
               have
               all
               reason
               and
               strength
               against
               him
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               to
               go
               further
               that
               you
               may
               the
               better
               know
               what
               this
               strength
               is
               ,
               I
               wil
               give
               you
               a
               definition
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 general
                 good
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 right
                 habit
                 ,
                 a
                 temperature
                 or
                 a
                 due
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 wherby
                 it
                 is
                 enabled
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               1.
               
               I
               say
               it
               is
               a
               general
               good
               disposition
               or
               right
               habit
               ,
               because
               a
               disposition
               to
               some
               one
               particular
               good
               is
               
               not
               strength
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               to
               have
               present
               passion
               to
               good
               &
               not
               to
               continue
               ,
               argueth
               not
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               the
               understanding
               strong
               ,
               &
               yet
               to
               have
               the
               will
               and
               affections
               weak
               is
               not
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               be
               all
               fortifi'd
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               or
               a
               woman
               is
               not
               said
               to
               be
               perfectly
               beautiful
               ,
               except
               they
               be
               beau
               tiful
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               for
               beauty
               is
               a
               fit
               composure
               of
               all
               parts
               :
               so
               likewise
               a
               man
               is
               not
               throughly
               strong
               but
               imperfect
               except
               he
               be
               strong
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               understanding
               ,
               strong
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               strong
               in
               the
               affections
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               I
               call
               it
               a
               temperature
               or
               due
               frame
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               because
               it
               sets
               the
               soul
               in
               order
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               sets
               new
               
               bits
               on
               the
               faculties
               ,
               and
               fit
               obiects
               for
               those
               habits
               ;
               the
               soul
               was
               before
               like
               a
               disordered
               instrument
               or
               clock
               that
               went
               at
               randome
               ,
               every
               thing
               was
               out
               of
               its
               place
               ,
               but
               when
               this
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               communicated
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               it
               frames
               it
               a
               new
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               puts
               it
               into
               a
               right
               temper
               again
               .
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               it
               is
               a
               frame
               whereby
               a
               man
               is
               enabled
               to
               please
               God
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               because
               it
               sets
               a
               good
               hew
               upon
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               for
               as
               varnish
               makes
               all
               colours
               fresh
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               it
               sets
               a
               deep
               die
               upon
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               puts
               a
               grace
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               beautiful
               ,
               nothing
               without
               it
               will
               hold
               trial
               ,
               every
               thing
               that
               hath
               the
               tincture
               and
               virtue
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               will
               hold
               good
               ,
               it
               sets
               the
               stamp
               of
               holiness
               upon
               them
               as
               implanted
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               that
               you
               may
               know
               the
               better
               what
               this
               strength
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               first
               inquire
               what
               weakness
               is
               ,
               now
               by
               weakness
               we
               doe
               not
               mean
               weakness
               before
               a
               man
               be
               converted
               ,
               for
               that
               cannot
               so
               properly
               be
               called
               weakness
               as
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               know
               that
               this
               weakness
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               here
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               unto
               Christians
               is
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               is
               weakness
               or
               a
               small
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               in
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               1.
               
               That
               is
               those
               that
               are
               weak
               in
               knowledge
               and
               habes
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               kinde
               of
               weakness
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               one
               that
               
               hath
               been
               strong
               is
               now
               fallen
               sick
               and
               weak
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               fallen
               into
               a
               consumption
               of
               grace
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               cannot
               use
               his
               strength
               and
               his
               grace
               as
               formerly
               he
               could
               .
               Now
               those
               that
               are
               weak
               in
               the
               first
               kinde
               they
               grow
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               weak
               in
               the
               second
               way
               they
               grow
               weaker
               and
               weaker
               ,
               therefore
               if
               there
               be
               any
               here
               that
               are
               such
               that
               have
               made
               profession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               fallen
               unto
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               were
               once
               lively
               and
               quickly
               to
               good
               duties
               ,
               but
               are
               now
               backward
               and
               cool
               ,
               my
               counsel
               to
               them
               shall
               be
               the
               
               same
               which
               Christ
               gives
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Ephesus
               in
               the
               
                 Rev.
                 2.
                 5.
                 
                 Remember
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 art
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 their
                 first
                 .
                 workes
                 ,
                 lest
                 their
                 Candlestick
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               them
               remember
               what
               they
               were
               in
               times
               past
               and
               what
               they
               are
               now
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               and
               turn
               again
               into
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               themselves
               that
               they
               have
               run
               away
               so
               far
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               time
               too
               ,
               lest
               their
               Candlestick
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               lest
               those
               opportunities
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               offers
               of
               grace
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Again
               as
               there
               are
               kindes
               of
               weaknesses
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               weaknesses
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               degree
               of
               weakness
               is
               that
               which
               followes
               a
               relapse
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
               
            
             
               
                 1
                 Sensible
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Insensible
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               Sensible
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               the
               understanding
               is
               good
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               grace
               it
               knowes
               ,
               yet
               not
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               good
               it
               feels
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               There
               is
               a
               weakness
               Insensible
               ,
               and
               is
               such
               as
               cannot
               be
               felt
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               when
               men
               change
               their
               opinions
               of
               sins
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               they
               have
               thought
               otherwise
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               they
               now
               do
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               before
               they
               thought
               every
               sin
               a
               great
               sin
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               think
               some
               to
               be
               little
               or
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               degree
               of
               weakness
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               followes
               
               the
               new
               birth
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Particular
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               General
               weakness
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               when
               the
               judgement
               ,
               will
               and
               affections
               are
               all
               weak
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               weak
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               over-run
               with
               an
               universal
               feebleness
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               degree
               is
               a
               particular
               weakness
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               Generally
               strong
               ,
               and
               yet
               weak
               in
               some
               
               parts
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               ship
               may
               be
               strong
               built
               ,
               or
               generally
               strong
               ,
               and
               yet
               having
               a
               leak
               in
               it
               ,
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               that
               in
               it
               which
               will
               at
               last
               destroy
               it
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Christian
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               but
               a
               leak
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               weakness
               ,
               in
               one
               part
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               therefore
               a
               man
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               all
               weakness
               ,
               though
               a
               man
               may
               be
               generally
               strong
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               not
               weak
               in
               some
               things
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               wherefore
               we
               should
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Reason
               wherefore
               we
               should
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
               inner
               man
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               fit
               us
               for
               many
               imployments
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               us
               go
               through
               much
               work
               with
               great
               ease
               ,
               to
               perform
               the
               weightiest
               duties
               in
               Religion
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               we
               could
               never
               be
               able
               to
               perform
               ;
               and
               this
               should
               perswade
               men
               the
               rather
               to
               pray
               earnestly
               for
               this
               ,
               because
               God
               rewards
               men
               according
               to
               their
               works
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               for
               beauty
               ,
               riches
               or
               dignity
               ,
               that
               moves
               God
               to
               give
               grace
               and
               glory
               unto
               any
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               their
               works
               :
               a
               good
               reason
               it
               is
               therefore
               to
               perswade
               men
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inner
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               able
               to
               go
               through
               great
               matters
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               great
               strength
               ,
               and
               this
               should
               make
               men
               to
               beg
               the
               spirit
               ,
               because
               he
               works
               in
               us
               effectually
               to
               the
               strengthening
               of
               us
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               reason
               why
               you
               should
               desire
               to
               be
               strong
               
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               brings
               most
               comfort
               and
               chearfulnes
               into
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               it
               makes
               us
               do
               all
               that
               we
               do
               with
               facility
               and
               easiness
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               do
               is
               easie
               unto
               us
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               weak
               in
               judgement
               and
               understanding
               ,
               any
               high
               point
               of
               Religion
               is
               weariness
               unto
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               wanteth
               a
               capacity
               to
               conceive
               ,
               now
               that
               which
               is
               not
               rightly
               conceived
               or
               understood
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               comfort
               nor
               delight
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               with
               irksomness
               &
               much
               weariness
               unto
               nature
               ,
               where
               as
               the
               same
               things
               unto
               
               a
               man
               of
               larger
               capacity
               ;
               they
               are
               easie
               unto
               him
               and
               he
               delights
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               more
               strength
               a
               man
               hath
               in
               the
               Inward
               
               màn
               ,
               the
               more
               health
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               for
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               more
               Natural
               strength
               the
               more
               health
               .
               So
               it
               is
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               more
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               the
               more
               healthfull
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               it
               brings
               sufficient
               and
               plenty
               of
               all
               good
               unto
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               we
               say
               that
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               good
               
               outward
               estate
               he
               is
               like
               to
               hold
               out
               if
               a
               famine
               or
               other
               calamities
               should
               come
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               a
               christian
               if
               he
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               though
               a
               spiritual
               famine
               should
               come
               he
               is
               likely
               to
               hold
               out
               and
               to
               keep
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               when
               a
               man
               is
               poor
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               body
               that
               is
               weak
               ,
               every
               thing
               that
               it
               hath
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               as
               a
               bowl
               that
               hath
               a
               bias
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               arm
               takes
               away
               the
               force
               of
               the
               bias
               :
               so
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               makes
               us
               to
               bear
               afflictions
               strongly
               and
               joyfully
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               takes
               away
               the
               bias
               of
               shame
               and
               reproach
               which
               otherwise
               would
               draw
               us
               to
               be
               offended
               at
               the
               cross
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               it
               strengthneth
               a
               man
               against
               temptations
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               be
               stedfast
               and
               unmoveable
               ,
               that
               
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               us
               to
               
                 stand
                 fast
              
               in
               Christ
               that
               nothing
               will
               break
               us
               off
               ,
               neither
               temptation
               ,
               affliction
               ,
               reproach
               ,
               shame
               ,
               or
               disgrace
               ,
               because
               God
               and
               Christ
               are
               united
               together
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               temptations
               press
               men
               so
               far
               as
               they
               doe
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               are
               not
               careful
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               This
               shewes
               how
               they
               are
               to
               blame
               that
               seek
               this
               strength
               least
               ,
               or
               not
               at
               all
               for
               let
               us
               look
               upon
               men
               and
               we
               shall
               
               see
               ,
               how
               busy
               they
               are
               to
               get
               riches
               and
               honour
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               few
               ,
               or
               none
               regard
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               health
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               strength
               and
               dignitie
               of
               the
               soul
               :
               but
               for
               the
               health
               ,
               beauty
               and
               strength
               and
               wellfare
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               they
               take
               great
               care
               and
               spend
               much
               time
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               much
               labour
               to
               adde
               any
               
               thing
               unto
               that
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               they
               care
               not
               ,
               they
               respect
               it
               not
               ;
               all
               their
               care
               is
               for
               their
               backs
               and
               bellies
               ,
               still
               regarding
               the
               things
               that
               may
               advance
               their
               outward
               estates
               ,
               but
               never
               mind
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               If
               you
               ask
               them
               why
               they
               do
               not
               pray
               oftener
               ,
               or
               hear
               or
               receive
               the
               Sacraments
               oftner
               ,
               all
               which
               have
               strengthening
               vertue
               in
               them
               ;
               to
               this
               they
               can
               answer
               ,
               they
               cannot
               for
               business
               ,
               they
               have
               great
               imployments
               in
               the
               world
               which
               they
               cannot
               neglect
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               were
               neither
               worth
               the
               looking
               after
               ,
               nor
               the
               cherishing
               ,
               and
               yet
               these
               men
               will
               be
               accounted
               as
               good
               men
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               As
               for
               example
               :
               This
               day
               is
               appointed
               for
               the
               strengthening
               o●
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               but
               how
               do
               you
               neglect
               it
               ?
               how
               often
               were
               you
               in
               prayer
               and
               holy
               meditation
               before
               ?
               or
               how
               often
               since
               have
               you
               seriously
               considered
               on
               the
               things
               that
               you
               have
               heard
               ?
               or
               how
               have
               you
               ca●t
               aside
               your
               occasions
               ,
               of
               businesses
               in
               your
               callings
               ?
               or
               are
               they
               not
               now
               fresh
               in
               your
               memories
               ?
               nay
               do
               not
               your
               hearts
               run
               after
               them
               ,
               even
               now
               when
               I
               am
               perswading
               you
               to
               the
               contrary
               ?
               If
               they
               be
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               say
               of
               your selves
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               care
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               your
               outward
               man
               carries
               away
               what
               should
               be
               laid
               out
               upon
               the
               inner
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               you
               may
               see
               you
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               1.
               consider
               you
               that
               are
               old
               men
               and
               think
               with
               your selves
               ,
               how
               soon
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               may
               be
               thrown
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               how
               soon
               this
               earthly
               house
               may
               be
               unpin'd
               ,
               and
               dissolved
               .
               Therefore
               you
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               strengthen
               that
               ,
               and
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               as
               your
               outward
               man
               decayes
               day
               by
               day
               !
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               young
               men
               you
               have
               need
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               for
               as
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               springing
               and
               growing
               strong
               for
               you
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               not
               springing
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               you
               will
               have
               much
               to
               do
               to
               keep
               that
               which
               you
               have
               without
               increasing
               of
               it
               :
               therefore
               while
               the
               opportunity
               is
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               neglecting
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               rule
               to
               be
               relied
               upon
               that
               God
               
               calls
               at
               all
               times
               :
               thou
               knowest
               not
               whether
               he
               will
               call
               thee
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               you
               labour
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               perswade
               you
               the
               more
               Consider
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               that
               it
               
               will
               fit
               you
               for
               great
               imployments
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               it
               will
               make
               you
               see
               God
               in
               his
               holiness
               ,
               and
               to
               converse
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               such
               a
               holy
               familiarity
               and
               communion
               with
               him
               as
               will
               joy
               the
               soul
               ,
               this
               will
               bring
               you
               so
               acquainted
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               will
               be
               esteemed
               of
               him
               as
               one
               of
               his
               familiars
               ,
               therefore
               this
               should
               perswade
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Consider
               that
               you
               are
               to
               be
               made
               like
               unto
               the
               
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               predestinated
               to
               be
               conformed
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               this
               cannot
               be
               except
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               be
               strengthened
               to
               actions
               of
               holiness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               1
               
                 Pet
                 1.
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 you
                 holy
              
               
               
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               seeing
               you
               are
               called
               unto
               such
               a
               high
               place
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               by
               grace
               ,
               what
               an
               unworthy
               thing
               is
               it
               to
               stoop
               unto
               base
               things
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               what
               a
               base
               thing
               were
               it
               that
               an
               eagle
               should
               stoop
               at
               flies
               ?
               although
               it
               be
               unseemely
               in
               this
               creature
               ,
               yet
               men
               do
               the
               like
               and
               are
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               when
               men
               stoop
               to
               the
               world
               and
               will
               be
               vassals
               to
               their
               lusts
               ,
               and
               be
               any
               thing
               they
               would
               have
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               enlarge
               his
               outward
               estate
               :
               beloved
               there
               is
               a
               great
               losse
               and
               baseness
               in
               that
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               gold
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               to
               Christ
               ,
               grace
               and
               holiness
               ,
               and
               inward
               worth
               and
               excellency
               ?
               In
               every
               thing
               that
               there
               is
               loss
               it
               grievs
               and
               pains
               us
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               we
               grieve
               when
               we
               see
               wheat
               given
               to
               swine
               which
               would
               be
               mans
               meat
               .
               Again
               we
               grieve
               when
               we
               have
               set
               up
               a
               fair
               building
               ,
               on
               which
               we
               have
               bestowed
               much
               cost
               and
               labour
               ,
               and
               now
               to
               have
               Zim
               and
               Ohim
               to
               dwell
               there
               ,
               and
               not
               our selves
               ,
               and
               if
               these
               things
               return
               upon
               us
               with
               vexation
               then
               how
               much
               more
               have
               we
               cause
               to
               grieve
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               men
               give
               themselves
               unto
               their
               lusts
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               give
               their
               
               souls
               to
               be
               a
               harbor
               for
               their
               noisom
               corruptions
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               Temples
               for
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Consider
               that
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               inables
               a
               man
               to
               do
               those
               things
               that
               are
               honourable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               
               profitable
               to
               men
               .
               No
               man
               can
               truly
               honour
               God
               ,
               that
               doth
               it
               not
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               neither
               can
               any
               man
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               profit
               another
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               the
               Profit
               that
               flows
               from
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               
               saith
               in
               the
               
                 Col.
                 3.
                 2.
                 
                 Set
                 your
                 affections
                 on
                 things
                 above
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 things
                 below
                 :
              
               but
               Satan
               comes
               and
               robs
               us
               of
               all
               the
               good
               that
               otherwise
               we
               might
               do
               ,
               &
               first
               he
               robs
               us
               of
               our selves
               ,
               by
               stealing
               from
               us
               the
               strength
               of
               our
               affections
               :
            
             
               And
               secondly
               he
               robs
               our
               parents
               of
               us
               ,
               making
               us
               the
               object
               of
               their
               grief
               ;
               And
               thirdly
               he
               robs
               the
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               of
               us
               ,
               by
               making
               us
               unprofitable
               Instruments
               .
               And
               beloved
               if
               you
               look
               into
               the
               world
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               true
               :
               as
               for
               example
               look
               unto
               young
               men
               ,
               they
               are
               busied
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
               and
               rising
               up
               to
               play
               ,
               but
               never
               regard
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               so
               having
               poured
               out
               their
               souls
               to
               vanity
               ,
               become
               unprofitable
               to
               others
               and
               dishonourable
               in
               their
               generations
               .
               And
               beloved
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               unto
               some
               as
               the
               salt
               is
               unto
               meat
               ;
               onely
               to
               keep
               it
               from
               putrifaction
               ,
               for
               the
               body
               is
               advanced
               into
               the
               souls
               place
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               we
               put
               it
               thus
               ?
               doth
               not
               this
               prove
               that
               true
               which
               Solomon
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 servants
                 ride
                 and
                 masters
                 go
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               when
               you
               imploy
               your selves
               and
               spend
               your
               time
               and
               pains
               in
               getting
               of
               outward
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               decking
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               and
               little
               regarding
               the
               beautifying
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               You
               prefer
               dross
               before
               gold
               ,
               copper
               before
               silver
               ,
               you
               set
               the
               body
               in
               the
               souls
               place
               ,
               you
               set
               the
               servant
               on
               horseback
               ,
               but
               the
               master
               must
               go
               on
               foot
               :
               in
               a
               word
               you
               do
               not
               things
               like
               or
               beseeming
               Christians
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               you
               doe
               things
               like
               your selves
               when
               you
               prefer
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               first
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               Consider
               that
               it
               is
               an
               immortal
               soul
               ;
               thy
               Inward
               
               man
               is
               of
               a
               different
               original
               from
               thy
               outward
               ,
               why
               do
               
               you
               eat
               meat
               that
               perisheth
               in
               the
               use
               of
               it
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               dote
               upon
               the
               outward
               man
               that
               perisheth
               in
               the
               using
               ,
               that
               will
               stand
               you
               in
               no
               stead
               if
               you
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               why
               do
               you
               not
               rather
               labor
               for
               the
               meat
               which
               perisheth
               not
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               not
               labour
               to
               get
               this
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               which
               is
               of
               an
               immortal
               substance
               ,
               that
               will
               never
               faile
               nor
               perish
               in
               the
               use
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ;
               you
               have
               built
               a
               temple
               here
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               it self
               a
               good
               work
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               except
               you
               build
               also
               in
               your selves
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               all
               your
               labour
               ,
               all
               you
               pains
               ,
               all
               your
               cost
               ,
               is
               but
               lost
               labour
               ,
               that
               is
               will
               perish
               ,
               and
               stand
               you
               in
               no
               stead
               when
               you
               should
               need
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               scope
               of
               the
               scripture
               is
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               vanity
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               not
               set
               your
               affections
               upon
               them
               because
               they
               perish
               in
               the
               use
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               wherefore
               doe
               you
               lay
               out
               mony
               for
               that
               which
               profiteth
               not
               ?
               consider
               therefore
               that
               it
               is
               a
               spirit
               ,
               and
               again
               it
               is
               infused
               into
               the
               body
               to
               bear
               rule
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               to
               be
               but
               a
               servant
               to
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               you
               bee
               not
               deceived
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Natural
               strength
               ,
               whereby
               some
               men
               will
               go
               very
               farre
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               moral
               strength
               ,
               take
               heed
               you
               rest
               not
               in
               that
               .
            
             
               I
               speak
               not
               against
               Natural
               and
               moral
               strength
               ,
               because
               it
               comes
               from
               God
               and
               is
               good
               ,
               for
               I
               say
               we
               do
               not
               take
               away
               those
               ,
               but
               we
               exalt
               the
               other
               above
               them
               ,
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               look
               that
               you
               do
               not
               content
               your selves
               therewith
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Inward
               man.
               
            
             
               And
               here
               a
               question
               ariseth
               ,
               seeing
               there
               is
               a
               Natural
               and
               a
               spiritual
               strength
               ;
               how
               shall
               a
               man
               come
               to
               know
               ,
               whether
               that
               the
               strength
               he
               hath
               be
               a
               moral
               or
               a
               spiritual
               strength
               ?
               yet
               as
               I
               say
               we
               do
               not
               destroy
               Natural
               strength
               ,
               but
               we
               use
               it
               as
               men
               do
               wilde
               horses
               and
               beasts
               ,
               they
               tame
               them
               to
               make
               them
               sit
               for
               service
               ,
               so
               we
               should
               use
               these
               as
               means
               to
               carry
               us
               to
               their
               right
               end
               ,
               we
               will
               then
               come
               to
               shew
               the
               difference
               between
               Natural
               and
               spiritual
               strength
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               goes
               
               
               further
               then
               the
               natural
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               look
               what
               the
               natural
               man
               can
               do
               with
               the
               natural
               strength
               ,
               the
               spiritural
               man
               can
               do
               more
               ,
               he
               can
               go
               further
               both
               in
               degree
               and
               measure
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               because
               grace
               elevates
               nature
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               brings
               it
               unto
               a
               higher
               pitch
               :
               grace
               is
               unto
               the
               soul
               as
               a
               prospective
               glass
               unto
               the
               eye
               ,
               it
               brings
               things
               a
               far
               off
               nigh
               hand
               :
               Again
               it
               causes
               a
               man
               to
               see
               things
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               manner
               :
               or
               as
               matter
               that
               is
               elevated
               by
               fire
               ,
               so
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               this
               strength
               :
               that
               is
               he
               is
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               a
               natural
               strength
               can
               do
               :
               This
               was
               that
               which
               made
               a
               difference
               between
               Sampson
               and
               other
               men
               ;
               he
               had
               a
               natural
               strength
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               a
               strength
               to
               do
               more
               then
               other
               men
               could
               do
               :
               and
               that
               this
               strength
               doth
               go
               further
               then
               natural
               strength
               we
               will
               prove
               by
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               enables
               you
               to
               see
               more
               ,
               
               and
               to
               prize
               grace
               more
               ;
               the
               natural
               strength
               shewes
               you
               something
               in
               your
               journey
               ,
               but
               it
               shewes
               you
               not
               the
               end
               of
               your
               journey
               ,
               whereas
               the
               sight
               that
               the
               inward
               man
               brings
               unto
               the
               soul
               ,
               adds
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               1
               
                 Iere.
                 31.
                 1.
                 
                 Then
              
               
               
                 shall
                 ye
                 know
                 me
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               knew
               me
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               know
               me
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               before
               ,
               grace
               presents
               things
               unto
               the
               soul
               in
               another
               hue
               then
               nature
               doth
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               performances
               :
               all
               natural
               strength
               leades
               a
               man
               unto
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               :
               but
               this
               strength
               gives
               a
               
               man
               power
               and
               ability
               to
               do
               good
               ;
               labour
               therefore
               for
               this
               strength
               ,
               that
               your
               heart
               may
               be
               in
               such
               a
               frame
               in
               holiness
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               do
               Gods
               will
               on
               earth
               ,
               as
               the
               angels
               do
               in
               heaven
               ,
               which
               the
               carnal
               man
               cannot
               do
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               this
               strength
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               labour
               to
               please
               God
               after
               that
               manner
               :
               because
               he
               cares
               no
               further
               for
               grace
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               may
               escape
               hell
               ,
               but
               the
               spiritual
               man
               will
               not
               be
               contented
               to
               have
               the
               pardon
               of
               sin
               ,
               except
               he
               may
               have
               Grace
               and
               Holiness
               too
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               enables
               him
               to
               go
               further
               in
               judgement
               of
               
               things
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               natural
               man
               cares
               not
               if
               he
               can
               get
               but
               just
               so
               much
               holiness
               as
               will
               bring
               him
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               
               but
               the
               spiritual
               man
               will
               not
               be
               content
               with
               any
               measure
               :
               but
               it
               is
               with
               a
               spiritual
               man
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               sun
               ;
               the
               clearest
               sun
               shine
               shewes
               the
               most
               moates
               :
               the
               clearest
               glass
               the
               least
               spots
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               water
               is
               next
               the
               Fountain
               :
               even
               so
               when
               the
               spiritual
               man
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               :
               it
               sees
               the
               more
               moates
               and
               bracks
               in
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               ,
               and
               labours
               for
               more
               strength
               against
               weakness
               ,
               which
               a
               natural
               man
               cannot
               conceive
               of
               :
               as
               in
               the
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 4.
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 you
                 run
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 excesse
                 of
                 Ryot
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               the
               reason
               ,
               
               or
               they
               cannot
               conceive
               what
               should
               keep
               men
               from
               loving
               such
               and
               such
               vices
               ,
               which
               they
               love
               ,
               like
               blind
               men
               they
               hear
               the
               Pipe
               but
               see
               not
               the
               persons
               that
               dance
               ,
               so
               they
               hear
               the
               word
               ,
               but
               they
               see
               not
               the
               rule
               by
               which
               the
               spiritual
               man
               goes
               .
               As
               a
               Country
               man
               that
               comes
               and
               sees
               a
               man
               draw
               a
               Geometrical
               line
               ,
               he
               marvels
               what
               he
               means
               to
               spend
               his
               time
               about
               such
               an
               idle
               thing
               ,
               when
               that
               he
               which
               drawes
               it
               knowes
               it
               is
               of
               great
               use
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               in
               degree
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               generalitie
               of
               the
               growth
               ,
               when
               you
               grow
               in
               every
               part
               proportionable
               .
               A
               
               natural
               man
               may
               grow
               in
               some
               parts
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               As
               for
               example
               he
               may
               have
               a
               large
               capacitie
               of
               knowledge
               in
               Divine
               truth
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               but
               weak
               affections
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               his
               affections
               are
               strong
               ,
               but
               his
               judgement
               is
               weak
               :
               or
               it
               may
               be
               he
               is
               strong
               in
               both
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               knowes
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               manner
               of
               loving
               he
               loves
               the
               good
               ;
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               weakness
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               yield
               any
               true
               unreserved
               obedience
               to
               God
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               thus
               in
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               for
               that
               leads
               him
               unto
               an
               universal
               growth
               in
               all
               parts
               .
               Now
               in
               the
               natural
               growth
               we
               say
               it
               is
               not
               proper
               Augmentation
               except
               there
               be
               a
               growth
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               grow
               in
               one
               member
               and
               not
               in
               another
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               arm
               or
               legg
               ,
               we
               would
               not
               say
               that
               were
               a
               growth
               ,
               but
               a
               disease
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               humours
               in
               the
               body
               were
               met
               together
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               rather
               a
               sign
               it
               should
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               body
               then
               a
               help
               unto
               
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               body
               :
               even
               so
               the
               growth
               in
               the
               natural
               strength
               in
               any
               one
               part
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               rather
               hurts
               then
               helpes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               rather
               shewes
               the
               disease
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               then
               the
               health
               of
               the
               soul
               :
               but
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               growes
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               so
               much
               for
               the
               first
               difference
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               difference
               is
               in
               the
               beginning
               and
               ending
               of
               
               that
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               hath
               another
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               :
               for
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               spiritual
               man
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               spirit
               and
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               thus
               ,
               the
               principles
               of
               Religion
               being
               taught
               him
               out
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               hence
               there
               is
               spiritual
               strength
               secretly
               conveyed
               into
               the
               soul
               :
               for
               I
               say
               no
               man
               can
               receive
               the
               spirit
               ,
               or
               this
               spiritual
               strength
               but
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               therefore
               consider
               what
               the
               goodness
               is
               that
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               came
               by
               it
               ,
               whether
               it
               came
               by
               the
               Gospel
               or
               no
               ;
               if
               it
               did
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Examine
               whether
               ever
               thou
               wert
               humbled
               :
               that
               is
               
               examine
               whether
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Law
               you
               have
               had
               such
               a
               fight
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               hath
               broken
               your
               hearts
               .
               If
               thus
               in
               the
               first
               place
               you
               came
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               it
               is
               the
               true
               growth
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               first
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               change
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               a
               new
               creature
               it
               deeply
               humbleth
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Examine
               whether
               there
               hath
               followed
               a
               comfortable
               conviction
               and
               manifestation
               of
               Gods
               love
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               onely
               wrought
               joy
               and
               comfort
               against
               the
               former
               fear
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               burning
               and
               affectionate
               desire
               after
               Christ
               and
               Holiness
               .
               Therefore
               if
               the
               Holiness
               that
               is
               in
               you
               be
               thus
               wrought
               it
               doth
               proceed
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               for
               this
               orderly
               proceeding
               of
               the
               spirit
               doth
               make
               it
               manifest
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               natural
               strength
               ,
               it
               hath
               no
               such
               beginning
               :
               it
               is
               not
               wholly
               wrought
               by
               the
               word
               :
               it
               may
               be
               he
               hath
               been
               a
               little
               humbled
               and
               comforted
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               throughly
               and
               soundly
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               overly
               habitual
               strength
               of
               nature
               picked
               out
               of
               observations
               and
               example
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               as
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               hath
               a
               different
               beginning
               ,
               so
               it
               hath
               a
               different
               end
               :
               that
               is
               the
               ends
               of
               them
               are
               as
               far
               ,
               if
               not
               further
               different
               then
               the
               beginning
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               hath
               a
               different
               beginning
               ,
               so
               it
               hath
               a
               different
               end
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               end
               of
               them
               are
               so
               far
               ,
               if
               not
               further
               different
               then
               the
               beginning
               :
               for
               as
               the
               Holiness
               that
               is
               in
               a
               gracious
               man
               ariseth
               from
               a
               higher
               well
               head
               ,
               so
               it
               leads
               a
               man
               to
               a
               more
               noble
               and
               excellent
               end
               then
               the
               natural
               strength
               ;
               for
               the
               end
               of
               a
               spiritual
               mans
               strength
               is
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               yield
               better
               obedience
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               keep
               touch
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               with
               him
               that
               he
               may
               have
               more
               familiarity
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               more
               confidence
               &
               boldness
               with
               him
               in
               prayer
               ,
               In
               a
               word
               that
               he
               may
               be
               fit
               for
               every
               good
               work
               .
               But
               the
               end
               of
               the
               natural
               mans
               strength
               is
               his
               himself
               ,
               his
               own
               profit
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               &
               his
               own
               good
               :
               for
               as
               the
               rise
               of
               any
               thing
               is
               higher
               ,
               so
               the
               end
               is
               higher
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               water
               is
               lifted
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               some
               Mountain
               or
               high
               place
               because
               it
               may
               go
               further
               ,
               then
               if
               it
               were
               upon
               even
               ground
               ,
               so
               when
               a
               man
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               he
               is
               set
               up
               higher
               ,
               he
               hath
               another
               end
               ,
               &
               that
               is
               to
               please
               God
               and
               not
               himself
               ,
               and
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               second
               difference
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               is
               strong
               in
               faith
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               
               is
               Faith
               ,
               but
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               but
               moral
               strength
               ,
               gained
               by
               the
               diligent
               improvements
               of
               nature
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               faith
               that
               gives
               strength
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               not
               a
               strong
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               a
               strong
               faith
               ,
               for
               faith
               it
               the
               only
               thing
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               that
               is
               which
               makes
               a
               difference
               between
               a
               spiritual
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               natural
               man
               ,
               for
               as
               Reason
               makes
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               men
               and
               beasts
               ,
               so
               faith
               make
               a
               difference
               between
               a
               holy
               man
               and
               a
               wicked
               man.
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               that
               doth
               excel
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               humane
               knowledge
               ,
               he
               goes
               before
               other
               men
               ,
               yet
               in
               matters
               of
               faith
               and
               believing
               he
               is
               as
               blind
               as
               a
               beetle
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               is
               this
               ;
               A
               Christian
               sees
               and
               doth
               all
               
               things
               by
               faith
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               onely
               but
               by
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               same
               that
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               
                 Heb.
                 11
                 Of
                 weak
                 they
                 became
                 strong
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               because
               they
               had
               
               faith
               ,
               and
               were
               strong
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               trusted
               ,
               and
               believed
               and
               hoped
               in
               God
               therefore
               they
               became
               strong
               ;
               that
               is
               they
               did
               that
               which
               other
               men
               could
               not
               do
               that
               wanted
               faith
               ;
               Sisera
               might
               do
               as
               great
               things
               as
               Gideon
               ,
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ;
               Gideon
               doth
               them
               all
               out
               of
               Faith
               ,
               the
               other
               doth
               them
               but
               from
               Nature
               :
               and
               so
               Socrates
               may
               in
               worldly
               things
               be
               as
               wise
               as
               ,
               Paul
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               wise
               in
               understanding
               and
               in
               policie
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               excellent
               natural
               parts
               :
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               Paul
               ,
               doth
               all
               things
               out
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               Socrates
               doth
               not
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               in
               the
               1
               
                 Tim.
                 4.
                 10.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 strong
                 because
                 we
              
               
               
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 God
              
               ,
               that
               is
               we
               have
               a
               strong
               faith
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               us
               stand
               out
               all
               the
               assaults
               of
               men
               and
               Divels
               :
               I
               say
               this
               is
               that
               which
               make
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               us
               and
               the
               men
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               Diogenes
               may
               trample
               under
               his
               feet
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               as
               well
               as
               Moses
               ,
               but
               Moses
               by
               faith
               chose
               rather
               the
               things
               of
               another
               life
               then
               these
               .
               Heb.
               11.
               
               That
               is
               faith
               in
               Christ
               made
               him
               to
               chuse
               grace
               
               before
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               thus
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               chose
               it
               not
               out
               of
               faith
               as
               Moses
               did
               ,
               that
               is
               he
               saw
               not
               Gods
               Commandments
               ;
               carnal
               men
               they
               do
               many
               things
               but
               they
               do
               them
               not
               to
               this
               end
               :
               for
               then
               and
               not
               till
               then
               is
               a
               spiritual
               man
               strong
               ,
               when
               he
               will
               let
               life
               ,
               riches
               ,
               honor
               ,
               &
               pleasure
               ,
               liberty
               and
               all
               go
               for
               Christ
               ,
               which
               he
               cannot
               do
               without
               faith
               :
               The
               natural
               man
               will
               never
               do
               this
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               only
               property
               of
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               supernatural
               work
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               they
               
                 suffered
                 with
                 joy
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               they
               let
               them
               willingly
               go
               ,
               life
               and
               liberty
               ,
               and
               all
               shall
               go
               ,
               before
               Christ
               shall
               go
               .
               A
               noble
               Romane
               may
               do
               some
               thing
               for
               his
               country
               ,
               and
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               by
               end
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               he
               doth
               it
               not
               in
               a
               right
               manner
               ,
               to
               a
               right
               end
               ;
               but
               the
               spiritual
               strong
               man
               doth
               all
               things
               in
               a
               spiritual
               manner
               ,
               to
               a
               saving
               end
               ,
               the
               one
               doth
               it
               for
               vain
               
               glory
               but
               the
               other
               in
               uprightness
               of
               heart
               .
               For
               in
               faith
               there
               is
               a
               double
               work
               .
            
             
               First
               it
               empties
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               his
               
               hands
               full
               cannot
               take
               another
               thing
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               let
               his
               handful
               fall
               ,
               so
               when
               faith
               enters
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               it
               empties
               the
               heart
               of
               self-love
               ,
               self-will
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               purgeth
               out
               the
               rubbish
               that
               is
               naturally
               in
               every
               mans
               heart
               ,
               and
               lets
               all
               go
               to
               get
               hold
               on
               Christ
               :
               all
               shall
               go
               then
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               profit
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               truely
               spiritual
               man
               ,
               that
               can
               thus
               lose
               the
               world
               to
               cleave
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               miserable
               are
               they
               that
               cannot
               ,
               and
               by
               emptying
               himself
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               is
               filled
               with
               the
               power
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               it
               empties
               the
               heart
               of
               that
               which
               may
               keep
               Christ
               out
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               second
               place
               he
               seekes
               all
               things
               in
               God
               and
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               he
               first
               seekes
               Gods
               Love
               and
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               what
               he
               doth
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               goes
               unto
               secondary
               means
               ,
               and
               useth
               them
               as
               helpes
               ;
               but
               a
               man
               that
               wanteth
               faith
               he
               will
               not
               let
               all
               go
               for
               Christ
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               seek
               first
               unto
               God
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               unto
               secondary
               means
               ,
               and
               then
               if
               he
               fails
               ,
               that
               is
               if
               he
               want
               power
               to
               supply
               ,
               then
               it
               may
               be
               he
               will
               seek
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               he
               will
               not
               lose
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               liberty
               ,
               or
               honour
               for
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               sees
               more
               power
               and
               good
               in
               the
               creature
               then
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               Again
               this
               makes
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               Christian
               and
               Christian
               ,
               namely
               Faith
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               some
               are
               weak
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               strong
               ,
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               some
               are
               more
               able
               then
               others
               ,
               for
               the
               greatest
               duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               Caleb
               and
               Ioshua
               can
               do
               more
               then
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               but
               because
               they
               were
               stronger
               in
               the
               faith
               then
               others
               ?
               And
               so
               Paul
               said
               of
               himself
               that
               he
               could
               do
               more
               then
               they
               all
               ,
               because
               Paul
               had
               a
               stronger
               faith
               :
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               a
               mans
               strength
               is
               known
               by
               his
               strength
               of
               faith
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               it
               discovers
               whether
               he
               be
               naturally
               strong
               or
               spiritually
               strong
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               first
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               after
               Humiliation
               in
               the
               conversion
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               namely
               to
               work
               faith
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               
               no
               sooner
               faith
               but
               assoon
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               promise
               followes
               faith
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 baptixed
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 not
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
                 Mar.
              
               15.
               15.
               
               And
               this
               
               is
               the
               course
               that
               we
               take
               ,
               first
               we
               preach
               the
               Law
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               it
               to
               this
               end
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               the
               hard
               disposition
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               be
               fit
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               And
               when
               we
               have
               thereby
               humbled
               you
               ,
               then
               we
               Preach
               unto
               you
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               beseeching
               and
               exhorting
               you
               to
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               sins
               ,
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               down
               the
               arms
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               taken
               up
               against
               Christ
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               And
               yet
               notwithstanding
               how
               few
               are
               either
               humbled
               by
               the
               one
               or
               perswaded
               and
               provoked
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               are
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               )
               having
               eyes
               and
               see
               not
               ,
               ears
               ,
               but
               they
               hear
               not
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               seeing
               they
               do
               not
               see
               ,
               and
               hearing
               they
               do
               not
               hear
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               shewed
               a
               thing
               but
               yet
               he
               mindes
               it
               not
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               mind
               is
               upon
               another
               object
               ,
               that
               man
               may
               be
               said
               to
               see
               and
               not
               to
               see
               ,
               because
               he
               doth
               not
               regard
               it
               ,
               or
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               matter
               pleaded
               before
               him
               ,
               hears
               it
               ,
               but
               his
               mind
               being
               otherwise
               imployed
               he
               regards
               it
               not
               :
               in
               that
               respect
               he
               may
               be
               said
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               hear
               ,
               because
               he
               mindes
               it
               not
               ,
               And
               what
               is
               the
               Reason
               that
               we
               Preach
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               so
               much
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               Reason
               that
               we
               beseech
               and
               intreat
               you
               so
               often
               to
               come
               in
               and
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               time
               after
               time
               ,
               and
               day
               by
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               how
               little
               efficacie
               the
               word
               hath
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               the
               word
               wants
               this
               effect
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               humble
               you
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               more
               affrighted
               with
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               then
               you
               are
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               you
               remain
               as
               ignorant
               and
               careless
               as
               ever
               you
               were
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               do
               not
               believe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               want
               a
               true
               saving
               and
               applying
               faith
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               had
               ,
               the
               word
               would
               work
               other
               effects
               in
               you
               then
               it
               doth
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               :
               if
               one
               should
               tell
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               benefit
               or
               Legacie
               is
               befa●n
               him
               ,
               that
               would
               raise
               
               him
               to
               great
               honour
               ,
               though
               before
               he
               lived
               but
               in
               a
               mean
               condition
               ;
               if
               this
               man
               did
               but
               believe
               it
               ,
               surely
               he
               would
               be
               affected
               with
               it
               and
               rejoyce
               :
               So
               truly
               if
               you
               did
               but
               believe
               that
               Christs
               Grace
               and
               Salvation
               were
               so
               excellent
               ,
               and
               that
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               Inward
               man
               ,
               would
               bring
               you
               to
               so
               happy
               a
               condition
               and
               estate
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               heirs
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               you
               would
               rejoyce
               in
               Christ
               and
               grace
               onely
               .
               Again
               if
               you
               did
               but
               believe
               that
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               a
               just
               God
               ,
               I
               say
               if
               the
               drunkard
               did
               but
               believe
               that
               the
               drunkard
               shall
               be
               damned
               :
               or
               if
               the
               Adulterer
               did
               believe
               that
               no
               
                 Adulterer
                 should
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               or
               if
               the
               prophane
               person
               and
               the
               Gamester
               did
               but
               know
               that
               they
               must
               give
               an
               accompt
               for
               all
               their
               mispent
               time
               and
               idle
               words
               ,
               and
               vain
               communication
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               sport
               themselves
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               ;
            
             
               Again
               if
               we
               did
               but
               believe
               that
               God
               calleth
               whom
               and
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 many
                 are
                 called
                 but
                 few
                 are
                 chosen
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               ,
               that
               though
               here
               be
               a
               Church
               full
               of
               people
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               but
               a
               few
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               saved
               :
               I
               say
               if
               a
               man
               did
               but
               believe
               this
               ,
               surely
               they
               would
               not
               defer
               their
               repentance
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               They
               would
               not
               put
               off
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               strike
               while
               the
               Iron
               is
               hot
               ,
               and
               grinde
               while
               the
               winde
               blowes
               .
               But
               men
               will
               not
               believe
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
               go
               on
               in
               sin
               as
               they
               do
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               so
               for
               earthly
               things
               ,
               men
               are
               easily
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               believe
               any
               promise
               of
               them
               ,
               As
               for
               example
               :
               If
               a
               man
               shall
               come
               and
               tell
               a
               man
               of
               a
               commoditie
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               would
               buy
               ,
               and
               lay
               by
               him
               ,
               it
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               yield
               an
               hundred
               for
               one
               ,
               oh
               how
               ready
               would
               men
               be
               to
               buy
               such
               a
               commoditie
               with
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               ,
               Matth.
               8.
               44.
               they
               would
               sell
               all
               that
               ever
               they
               had
               ,
               to
               buy
               this
               ;
               oh
               
               that
               men
               would
               be
               thus
               wise
               for
               their
               souls
               .
            
             
               Beloved
               I
               tell
               you
               this
               day
               of
               a
               commoditie
               ,
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               richest
               ,
               the
               profitablest
               commoditie
               that
               ever
               was
               bought
               ,
               even
               Christ
               ,
               grace
               and
               salvation
               for
               which
               if
               
               you
               will
               but
               lay
               out
               your
               stock
               to
               buy
               them
               you
               shall
               have
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               if
               you
               have
               but
               a
               desire
               to
               rest
               your
               wearied
               souls
               on
               Christ
               &
               to
               lay
               him
               up
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               it
               will
               yield
               you
               an
               hundred
               for
               one
               :
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               commoditie
               himself
               saith
               ,
               
                 Mark
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 for
                 saketh
                 Father
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 and
                 life
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 shall
                 receive
                 an
                 hundred
                 fold
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 :
              
               but
               men
               will
               not
               believe
               that
               ,
               but
               time
               will
               come
               when
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               befool
               your selves
               that
               you
               lost
               so
               precious
               a
               bargain
               as
               Christ
               and
               salvation
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               disbursing
               of
               a
               little
               profit
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               as
               I
               said
               before
               the
               difference
               lies
               here
               ,
               men
               want
               faith
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               they
               neglect
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               And
               are
               so
               over-burthened
               with
               losses
               ,
               and
               crosses
               because
               they
               want
               faith
               .
               And
               so
               much
               for
               the
               third
               difference
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               natural
               strength
               leads
               a
               
               man
               unto
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
               but
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               leads
               a
               man
               unto
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               .
               I
               call
               that
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               perform
               or
               do
               any
               thing
               with
               carnal
               affections
               not
               to
               a
               right
               end
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               known
               by
               this
               ,
               when
               men
               fall
               away
               from
               that
               stedfastness
               ,
               or
               form
               ,
               or
               shew
               of
               holiness
               which
               they
               seemed
               to
               have
               ;
               this
               form
               of
               godliness
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               
                 Heb
                 6.
                 which
                 have
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
              
               
               
                 fall
                 away
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               have
               tasted
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               power
               with
               the
               form
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               so
               because
               they
               continued
               not
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               lost
               the
               form
               which
               made
               them
               seem
               to
               be
               that
               ,
               which
               now
               it
               appeares
               they
               were
               not
               .
            
             
               Again
               I
               call
               that
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               which
               is
               performed
               by
               the
               Divine
               power
               ,
               force
               and
               efficacie
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               in
               the
               Rom.
               2.
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 did
                 by
                 nature
                 the
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 :
              
               
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               by
               the
               power
               and
               efficacie
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               by
               Nature
               .
               This
               Paul
               speakes
               of
               in
               the
               2
               Tim
               2.
               
               3.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 later
                 time
                 men
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 godliness
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               
               with
               a
               form
               or
               shew
               without
               substance
               or
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               But
               the
               inward
               strength
               which
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               doth
               not
               onely
               teach
               you
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               also
               it
               teacheth
               you
               how
               to
               do
               them
               ;
               from
               an
               inward
               principle
               of
               sanctiing
               grace
               .
            
             
               But
               know
               also
               men
               that
               have
               but
               a
               common
               strength
               ,
               have
               some
               bubbles
               and
               motions
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               they
               seem
               to
               have
               this
               strength
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               promise
               much
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               having
               onely
               a
               form
               ,
               because
               he
               cannot
               do
               spiritual
               actions
               in
               a
               spiritual
               manner
               ,
               for
               he
               goes
               about
               them
               with
               a
               natural
               strength
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               performed
               with
               a
               spiritual
               strength
               in
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 3.
                 
                 Who
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 faith
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               aman
               is
               truly
               regenerated
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               
               not
               power
               of
               his
               own
               to
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               hath
               the
               spirit
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               only
               kept
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               but
               also
               they
               are
               inabled
               to
               all
               the
               acts
               of
               grace
               betwixt
               this
               and
               salvation
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               difference
               between
               the
               natural
               and
               the
               spiritual
               
               strength
               is
               this
               .
               That
               which
               proceeds
               from
               the
               spirit
               is
               alwayes
               joyned
               with
               Reluctancy
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               natural
               strength
               there
               is
               no
               Reluctancy
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               contraries
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               spiritual
               man
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               contraries
               ,
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               ;
               in
               every
               new
               man
               there
               are
               two
               men
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               these
               can
               never
               agree
               ,
               but
               are
               still
               opposing
               one
               another
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               going
               up
               a
               hill
               he
               is
               in
               labour
               and
               pain
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               going
               down
               a
               hill
               goes
               with
               much
               ease
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               much
               labour
               and
               pains
               which
               a
               spiritual
               man
               takes
               to
               subdue
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               natural
               man
               hath
               no
               reluctancy
               at
               all
               ,
               that
               is
               he
               hath
               no
               fighting
               and
               strugling
               with
               corruption
               ,
               but
               he
               goes
               without
               pain
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               he
               is
               one
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               cannot
               be
               divided
               against
               it self
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               spiritual
               man
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               men
               ,
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               the
               flesh
               ,
               &
               the
               spirit
               .
               And
               hence
               growes
               that
               spiritual
               combate
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 5.
                 13.
                 
                 The
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
              
               
               
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 against
                 the
                 flesh
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 .
              
               These
               two
               men
               in
               a
               regenerate
               man
               strive
               for
               masteries
               .
               And
               you
               must
               know
               also
               ,
               That
               in
               a
               natural
               man
               there
               may
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               reluctancy
               in
               the
               will
               against
               some
               particular
               sin
               ,
               as
               covetousness
               strives
               against
               pride
               ,
               and
               pride
               against
               niggardness
               ;
               yet
               not
               fighting
               against
               it
               as
               it
               is
               a
               sin
               but
               as
               it
               crosseth
               and
               twarteth
               his
               covetousness
               and
               pride
               .
            
             
               Again
               know
               that
               a
               natural
               man
               may
               have
               reluctancy
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               conscience
               ,
               the
               conscience
               being
               sensible
               of
               sin
               ,
               hence
               it
               may
               convince
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               faculties
               be
               at
               peace
               ,
               but
               where
               this
               spiritual
               strength
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               not
               one
               facultie
               against
               another
               ,
               but
               all
               are
               fighting
               against
               sin
               in
               the
               whole
               man.
               Now
               the
               reason
               that
               there
               is
               not
               this
               reluctancy
               in
               every
               facultie
               in
               a
               natural
               man
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               wants
               saving
               grace
               to
               oppose
               the
               workings
               of
               sin
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               grace
               is
               not
               in
               the
               facultie
               opposite
               unto
               the
               corruption
               that
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               holy
               man
               there
               is
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               is
               like
               Rebekah
               ,
               there
               are
               twins
               in
               him
               ,
               Iacob
               and
               Esau
               ,
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               Paul
               complaineth
               so
               in
               
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 
                 I
                 finde
                 another
                 Law
                 in
                 my
                 members
              
               
               
                 rebelling
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 :
                 A
                 Law
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               I
               find
               something
               in
               me
               that
               is
               contrary
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               members
               ,
               That
               is
               in
               my
               body
               and
               soul
               :
               notwithstanding
               I
               see
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               as
               most
               contrary
               to
               grace
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               avoid
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               do
               the
               things
               that
               I
               would
               .
               But
               the
               natural
               man
               doth
               not
               hate
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               as
               it
               brings
               punishment
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               do
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               howsoever
               I
               am
               captivated
               and
               violently
               carryed
               unto
               the
               committing
               of
               sin
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               against
               the
               desire
               of
               my
               soul
               :
               he
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               can
               take
               no
               delight
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               But
               the
               natural
               man
               looks
               upon
               the
               Lawes
               of
               God
               as
               burthens
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               will
               not
               submit
               himself
               unto
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               not
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               he
               promiseth
               ,
               but
               he
               performs
               
               not
               ,
               he
               yields
               ,
               and
               yields
               not
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               some
               thing
               but
               no
               to
               every
               thing
               ,
               &
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               last
               difference
               ,
               betwixt
               natural
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               is
               it
               so
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               to
               be
               desired
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               second
               place
               
               it
               may
               serve
               for
               exhortation
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               labour
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               And
               that
               they
               would
               now
               at
               the
               last
               gather
               the
               fragments
               of
               their
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               formerly
               set
               to
               get
               other
               things
               ,
               &
               wholly
               to
               imploy
               them
               for
               the
               getting
               of
               this
               strength
               .
               And
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               other
               things
               are
               as
               the
               husk
               without
               the
               kernel
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               scabberd
               without
               the
               sword
               ,
               which
               will
               do
               a
               man
               no
               good
               ,
               when
               he
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               them
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               riches
               ,
               honour
               ,
               credit
               (
               and
               this
               is
               all
               the
               strength
               that
               most
               men
               desire
               )
               what
               good
               will
               these
               do
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               wrestle
               with
               sin
               and
               death
               ?
               yet
               men
               are
               violent
               after
               these
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               who
               seekes
               or
               inquires
               after
               it
               ?
               I
               know
               every
               man
               desires
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               all
               earthly
               strength
               ,
               but
               I
               beseech
               you
               above
               all
               things
               labour
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               folly
               ,
               weakness
               ,
               and
               sickness
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               look
               all
               without
               doors
               ,
               and
               upon
               outward
               things
               ,
               That
               is
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               but
               they
               seldom
               or
               never
               look
               within
               at
               all
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               :
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               perswade
               you
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               to
               gather
               up
               your
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               together
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               soul
               in
               assurance
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               mortifie
               these
               inordinate
               affections
               ,
               which
               keep
               back
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               as
               covetousness
               ,
               pride
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               self-love
               ,
               vain
               glory
               and
               the
               like
               :
               Then
               it
               would
               be
               an
               easie
               work
               ,
               and
               no
               burthen
               unto
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               :
               but
               here
               men
               stick
               ,
               the
               way
               is
               too
               narrow
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               men
               to
               it
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               To
               make
               them
               believe
               there
               is
               such
               excellencie
               in
               the
               one
               &
               not
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               grace
               is
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               Therefore
               that
               I
               may
               the
               better
               prevail
               with
               you
               to
               attend
               to
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
               I
               will
               lay
               down
               some
               motives
               to
               incite
               you
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               motive
               to
               move
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               this
               ,
               Because
               your
               comfort
               lies
               most
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               There
               is
               all
               your
               comfort
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               strengthen
               that
               is
               to
               adde
               unto
               your
               comfort
               :
               As
               for
               example
               the
               sun
               brings
               comfort
               with
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               bringeth
               light
               ,
               so
               the
               more
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               you
               have
               ,
               the
               more
               light
               and
               joy
               .
               Now
               the
               reason
               wherefore
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               brings
               the
               more
               comfort
               ,
               is
               because
               it
               is
               the
               greater
               facultie
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               the
               faculty
               is
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               joy
               or
               sorrow
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               troubled
               in
               mind
               ,
               none
               so
               humble
               ,
               none
               so
               Penitent
               ,
               none
               so
               sorrowful
               as
               he
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               that
               a
               sound
               heart
               will
               bear
               his
               infirmities
               ,
               but
               a
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               bear
               ?
               That
               is
               a
               man
               may
               be
               able
               to
               speak
               of
               any
               grief
               ,
               but
               the
               grief
               of
               a
               troubled
               minde
               who
               can
               expresse
               ?
               On
               the
               contrary
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               so
               joyful
               and
               comfortable
               as
               he
               ?
               Now
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               the
               lesser
               facultie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               the
               lesse
               comfort
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               It
               doth
               not
               in
               any
               measure
               know
               what
               true
               comfort
               and
               joy
               there
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               Again
               what
               joy
               the
               outward
               man
               hath
               in
               these
               outward
               things
               it
               is
               but
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               That
               is
               ;
               the
               comforts
               is
               no
               more
               then
               they
               are
               esteemd
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ;
               If
               the
               inward
               man
               do
               not
               esteem
               them
               as
               worthy
               the
               rejoycing
               in
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               bring
               comfort
               .
               Again
               all
               the
               pains
               and
               labour
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               you
               do
               bestow
               upon
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               but
               lost
               labour
               ,
               that
               will
               do
               no
               good
               ,
               brings
               no
               sound
               peace
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               bestow
               labour
               on
               a
               vain
               thing
               ?
               but
               if
               you
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               the
               labour
               that
               you
               take
               about
               that
               will
               bring
               you
               great
               advantage
               ,
               it
               will
               arm
               you
               against
               all
               losses
               and
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               reproach
               and
               povertie
               that
               you
               shall
               meet
               withall
               in
               the
               world
               whiles
               you
               are
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               Again
               consider
               that
               though
               you
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               yet
               you
               are
               moveable
               ,
               subject
               to
               shaking
               and
               
               fleeting
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               otherwise
               with
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               Christian
               stedfast
               and
               immoveable
               ,
               That
               is
               it
               will
               so
               establish
               the
               heart
               in
               grace
               that
               he
               will
               stand
               firm
               unto
               Christ
               in
               all
               estates
               ;
               It
               is
               with
               the
               outward
               man
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               seas
               :
               Though
               he
               strength
               of
               the
               stream
               run
               one
               way
               ,
               yet
               the
               winde
               blowes
               contrary
               ,
               it
               moves
               ,
               and
               stirrs
               ,
               and
               strives
               ,
               and
               disquiets
               it
               :
               when
               losses
               and
               crosses
               come
               ,
               they
               break
               the
               frame
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               is
               like
               the
               firm
               ground
               ,
               let
               the
               winde
               blow
               never
               so
               violent
               ,
               yet
               it
               moves
               not
               ,
               it
               stands
               fast
               .
            
             
               Again
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               outward
               things
               there
               is
               no
               true
               contentment
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               want
               of
               them
               ;
               But
               where
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               of
               dejectedness
               ,
               this
               difference
               we
               shall
               see
               in
               Adam
               and
               
                 Paul
                 :
                 Adam
              
               though
               he
               was
               Lord
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               rule
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               ;
               Yet
               when
               he
               was
               weak
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               what
               joy
               had
               he
               ?
               nay
               what
               fear
               had
               he
               when
               he
               hid
               himself
               in
               the
               garden
               ?
               Again
               look
               upon
               Paul
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               want
               of
               these
               outward
               things
               is
               not
               dejected
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               in
               Acts
               16.
               
               It
               is
               said
               that
               when
               Paul
               and
               
               Silas
               were
               in
               prison
               in
               the
               stocks
               ,
               the
               prisoners
               sung
               for
               joy
               ;
               Now
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               see
               that
               all
               true
               peace
               is
               that
               which
               cometh
               from
               within
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               ,
               your
               rejoycing
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               is
               you
               stand
               upon
               a
               good
               bottom
               .
               Alas
               you
               think
               to
               have
               contentment
               in
               your
               riches
               but
               you
               will
               be
               befooled
               ,
               they
               will
               deceive
               you
               .
               If
               you
               build
               upon
               them
               ,
               you
               will
               build
               without
               a
               foundation
               and
               go
               upon
               another
               mans
               leggs
               .
               Now
               were
               it
               not
               far
               better
               for
               you
               to
               get
               leggs
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               to
               build
               upon
               a
               sure
               foundation
               ;
               And
               this
               you
               shall
               do
               if
               you
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               Again
               consider
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               wicked
               thoughts
               will
               get
               strength
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               evil
               actions
               in
               your
               hand
               swere
               it
               not
               better
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Holiness
               and
               grace
               in
               the
               
               heart
               ;
               let
               this
               therefore
               move
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               first
               motive
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               motive
               to
               move
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               
               man
               is
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               thereby
               please
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               if
               a
               man
               had
               never
               so
               much
               strength
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               not
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               he
               cannot
               please
               God.
               That
               is
               he
               cannot
               perform
               any
               holy
               duty
               in
               such
               a
               holy
               manner
               as
               God
               will
               approve
               of
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               that
               God
               doth
               not
               delight
               in
               any
               mans
               leggs
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               cares
               not
               for
               any
               mans
               strength
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               great
               or
               excellent
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               regards
               the
               holy
               man
               with
               his
               strength
               ,
               though
               outwardly
               weak
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Isai.
                 57.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 dwell
                 with
              
               
               
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               he
               is
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               dwell
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               seek
               so
               much
               the
               favour
               of
               Princes
               and
               great
               men
               but
               because
               they
               may
               be
               exalted
               unto
               honour
               ?
               Wherefore
               then
               should
               we
               not
               much
               more
               labour
               to
               have
               favour
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               familiaritie
               with
               God
               who
               is
               the
               Kings
               of
               Kings
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               who
               hath
               power
               to
               exalt
               one
               and
               to
               pull
               down
               another
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               would
               but
               bring
               our
               hearts
               to
               believe
               this
               ,
               that
               instrengthning
               the
               inward
               man
               we
               should
               get
               and
               grow
               in
               favour
               with
               God
               ,
               then
               men
               would
               be
               stirred
               up
               to
               set
               upon
               this
               work
               .
            
             
               But
               withall
               you
               must
               know
               that
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               you
               do
               not
               please
               God
               by
               the
               way
               of
               merit
               :
               for
               so
               Christ
               onely
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               Christ
               pleased
               God.
               But
               when
               you
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               you
               please
               God
               by
               way
               of
               object
               :
               you
               chuse
               grace
               and
               favour
               and
               holiness
               above
               all
               things
               ;
               Merit
               was
               the
               Argument
               that
               Christ
               useth
               unto
               his
               Father
               to
               glorifie
               him
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 17.
                 
                 Father
                 I
              
               
               
                 have
                 glorified
                 thee
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 therefore
                 glorifie
                 me
                 :
              
               That
               is
               I
               have
               merited
               this
               at
               thy
               hand
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               glorifie
               me
               because
               I
               have
               perfectly
               
               pleased
               thee
               in
               doing
               thy
               will.
               Again
               it
               is
               the
               Argument
               that
               Christ
               useth
               to
               his
               Disciples
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 14.
                 
                 Herein
                 is
                 my
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 bring
                 forth
                 much
                 fruit
                 :
              
               That
               
               is
               when
               you
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               can
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               you
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Scripture
               sets
               forth
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Olive
               tree
               ,
               and
               to
               sweet
               oil
               ,
               the
               one
               full
               of
               fatness
               ,
               the
               other
               full
               of
               sweetness
               ,
               so
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               makes
               a
               man
               fat
               ,
               that
               is
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               like
               oil
               ,
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               to
               cheer
               ,
               and
               beautifie
               the
               countenance
               :
               so
               doth
               grace
               ,
               it
               sweetneth
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               beautiful
               unto
               God
               ,
               therefore
               let
               this
               move
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               thereby
               you
               may
               please
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               Motive
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               this
               inward
               strength
               drawes
               on
               the
               outward
               strength
               more
               prosperous
               :
               Now
               who
               would
               
               not
               thrive
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               but
               if
               you
               turn
               it
               ,
               the
               contrarie
               will
               not
               hold
               so
               :
               for
               the
               outward
               strength
               will
               not
               draw
               on
               the
               inward
               strength
               ,
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
                 Seek
                 ye
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 thereof
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               the
               way
               for
               you
               to
               thrive
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               to
               get
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               first
               ,
               seek
               you
               first
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               effect
               will
               follow
               :
               
                 all
                 things
              
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               shall
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               .
               And
               in
               the
               48
               of
               Isaiah
               18.
               as
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 my
                 people
                 had
                 but
                 a
              
               
               
                 heart
                 to
                 consider
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               oh
               that
               my
               people
               would
               but
               be
               wi●e
               ,
               first
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               and
               then
               ,
               as
               it
               followes
               ,
               your
               
                 Prosperitie
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 floods
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               then
               your
               outward
               strength
               should
               abound
               like
               floods
               .
               Again
               in
               Prov.
               22.
               the
               wise
               man
               saith
               that
               
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 Holiness
              
               
               
                 is
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               be
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               shall
               have
               whatsoever
               may
               be
               necessary
               o●
               good
               for
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               should
               strive
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               That
               is
               to
               be
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               spiritual
               wisdom
               ,
               especially
               against
               evil
               
               dayes
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               come
               we
               may
               have
               strength
               to
               bear
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               inward
               man
               will
               bear
               a
               mountain
               of
               affections
               ,
               and
               reproaches
               ,
               which
               will
               presse
               and
               squeise
               the
               outward
               man
               to
               powder
               .
               
                 A
                 sound
                 heart
                 will
                 bear
                 his
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 wounded
                 conscience
                 who
                 can
                 bear
                 ?
              
               That
               is
               if
               the
               inward
               man
               be
               weak
               ,
               who
               can
               bear
               the
               burthen
               of
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               be
               strong
               then
               the
               will
               will
               bear
               a
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               will
               bear
               a
               part
               with
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               burthen
               will
               be
               the
               lighter
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               be
               not
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               you
               should
               bear
               them
               ,
               therefore
               let
               us
               not
               busie
               our selves
               about
               Phantasies
               and
               vain
               things
               that
               will
               stand
               us
               in
               no
               stead
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Motive
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               
               man
               is
               ,
               because
               a
               man
               is
               that
               which
               he
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               A
               man
               without
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               is
               but
               a
               scabberd
               without
               the
               sword
               ,
               that
               is
               worth
               nothing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 man
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               the
               excellencie
               wherein
               he
               doth
               exceed
               him
               is
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               in
               the
               Canticles
               when
               he
               would
               set
               forth
               the
               excellencie
               of
               his
               spouse
               ,
               he
               saith
               that
               
                 She
                 was
                 fairer
                 then
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               shee
               is
               fairer
               because
               she
               is
               more
               excellent
               to
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               she
               is
               
                 All
                 glorious
                 within
                 :
                 Psa.
              
               45.
               
               
               That
               is
               the
               holy
               man
               doth
               as
               far
               exceed
               the
               natural
               man
               in
               beauties
               ,
               as
               pearls
               do
               exceed
               pebble
               stones
               ,
               as
               gold
               excels
               brass
               ,
               or
               silver
               copper
               :
               I
               know
               that
               every
               one
               doth
               desire
               to
               be
               in
               some
               excellencie
               ,
               I
               say
               it
               is
               a
               propertie
               in
               nature
               to
               seek
               for
               some
               excellency
               .
               Then
               is
               it
               not
               the
               best
               wisdom
               to
               seek
               it
               in
               the
               best
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ?
               Now
               as
               there
               is
               means
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               means
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               use
               the
               means
               that
               you
               may
               be
               rich
               in
               grace
               and
               Holiness
               .
               In
               the
               Prov.
               30.
               4.
               
               The
               wise
               
               man
               sets
               forth
               the
               excellencie
               of
               that
               man
               that
               is
               strong
               
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 things
                 saith
                 he
                 that
                 are
                 excellent
                 :
                 a
                 Lion
                 a
                 hee
                 goat
                 ,
                 a
                 grey
                 Hound
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 standing
              
               ;
               first
               he
               is
               a
               Lion
               ,
               That
               is
               
               he
               is
               strong
               in
               grace
               ;
               secondly
               be
               is
               a
               grey
               hound
               ,
               That
               is
               he
               is
               swift
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               holy
               duties
               :
               Thirdly
               a
               hee
               goat
               ,
               serviceable
               to
               God
               and
               profitable
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               fourthly
               a
               King
               to
               rule
               ,
               and
               over-rule
               his
               Iusts
               .
               Every
               spiritual
               man
               is
               a
               King
               because
               he
               bears
               rule
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               his
               lusts
               rule
               him
               that
               he
               is
               a
               slave
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               :
               
                 let
                 not
                 sin
                 reign
                 in
                 your
                 bodies
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ;
               if
               it
               once
               reign
               ,
               it
               will
               rule
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               rule
               ,
               you
               must
               obey
               whatsoever
               drudgery
               or
               slavery
               is
               injoyned
               you
               .
               Therefore
               labour
               to
               get
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 Man
              
               ,
               And
               know
               also
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               only
               be
               free
               from
               the
               slavery
               of
               sin
               but
               you
               shall
               also
               keep
               your
               excellencie
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               every
               one
               that
               is
               weak
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               as
               Iacob
               said
               of
               Reuben
               in
               the
               42.
               of
               
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 become
                 as
                 weak
                 as
                 water
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               thou
               wast
               that
               
               which
               thou
               art
               not
               now
               ,
               thou
               wast
               excellent
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               hast
               lost
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               lose
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               you
               will
               lose
               your
               excellency
               .
               Now
               no
               man
               would
               willingly
               lose
               his
               excellencie
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               not
               lose
               ,
               you
               must
               keep
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               In
               the
               1.
               
               Psal.
               the
               Psalmist
               sets
               forth
               the
               excellencie
               of
               that
               man
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 tree
                 that
                 is
              
               
               
                 planted
                 by
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 water
                 .
                 First
              
               he
               sets
               forth
               the
               propertie
               of
               the
               spiritual
               man
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               green
               ,
               secondly
               he
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               tree
               planted
               ,
               that
               is
               that
               shall
               not
               easily
               be
               plucked
               up
               .
               Thirdly
               his
               perpetuitie
               :
               his
               branches
               shall
               shall
               never
               wither
               ,
               That
               is
               he
               shall
               never
               grow
               unseemly
               .
               Fourthly
               his
               fruitfulness
               ;
               he
               shall
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               in
               season
               that
               is
               he
               shall
               be
               fruitful
               in
               grace
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               grows
               weak
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               it
               will
               be
               far
               otherwise
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               like
               a
               tree
               that
               hath
               lost
               both
               
               sap
               and
               root
               ,
               leaf
               and
               fruit
               ,
               set
               in
               an
               barren
               soil
               with
               withered
               branches
               and
               fruitless
               ,
               fit
               for
               nothing
               but
               the
               fire
               :
               but
               if
               a
               man
               can
               keep
               the
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               neither
               reproach
               ,
               disdain
               nor
               shame
               or
               the
               Divel
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               make
               a
               man
               miserable
               ,
               Therefore
               keep
               the
               vigour
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               safe
               ,
               whatsoever
               becomes
               of
               the
               outward
               man.
               And
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               why
               you
               should
               keep
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               safe
               ,
               because
               it
               keepes
               the
               soul
               and
               directs
               it
               to
               that
               right
               end
               .
               In
               the
               1.
               
               Eccles.
               The
               
               wise
               man
               saith
               
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 vanitie
              
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               ,
               That
               is
               when
               a
               man
               loseth
               his
               happiness
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               Though
               he
               keep
               the
               outward
               man
               secure
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               vanitie
               and
               
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
              
               .
               That
               is
               he
               goes
               besides
               the
               rule
               he
               should
               go
               by
               :
               For
               there
               is
               a
               rule
               unto
               every
               creature
               that
               he
               is
               to
               go
               by
               ,
               And
               the
               nearer
               the
               creature
               comes
               unto
               the
               rule
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               is
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               go
               besides
               the
               rule
               it
               looseth
               its
               excellency
               .
               As
               for
               example
               the
               fire
               and
               water
               they
               are
               excellent
               creatures
               if
               they
               keep
               to
               their
               rule
               ,
               But
               if
               they
               exceed
               their
               rule
               ,
               they
               become
               hurtful
               ;
               so
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               soul
               is
               the
               law
               put
               into
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               And
               the
               closer
               you
               keep
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               you
               are
               .
               Therefore
               that
               you
               may
               keep
               your
               excellency
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               do
               except
               you
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               let
               this
               move
               you
               to
               a
               diligent
               attendance
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               place
               this
               may
               serve
               for
               direction
               ,
               for
               you
               
               may
               say
               unto
               me
               ,
               you
               have
               shewed
               us
               what
               this
               inward
               man
               is
               ,
               And
               the
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               inward
               strength
               and
               the
               outward
               strength
               ,
               And
               you
               have
               also
               laid
               down
               Motives
               to
               move
               us
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               But
               alas
               how
               shall
               we
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               To
               help
               you
               in
               this
               work
               I
               will
               lay
               down
               some
               means
               ,
               by
               the
               use
               of
               which
               you
               may
               be
               strengthned
               .
               But
               before
               I
               come
               unto
               the
               particulars
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               stand
               upon
               the
               general
               ,
               That
               is
               to
               perswade
               you
               a
               little
               ,
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               strong
               :
               for
               if
               you
               could
               but
               bring
               your
               hearts
               unto
               this
               ,
               but
               desire
               to
               be
               strengthned
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               great
               
               means
               to
               move
               us
               to
               prevail
               against
               whatsoever
               may
               seem
               to
               hinder
               us
               from
               it
               .
               I
               say
               if
               you
               did
               but
               desire
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               if
               you
               did
               but
               know
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               it
               would
               work
               a
               holy
               desire
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               desire
               will
               let
               no
               means
               escape
               that
               will
               further
               a
               man.
               This
               is
               the
               same
               means
               that
               Christ
               useth
               to
               his
               Disciples
               when
               he
               would
               have
               them
               in
               love
               with
               faith
               ,
               If
               
                 you
                 have
              
               faith
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 but
                 asmuch
                 as
                 a
                 grain
                 of
                 Mustard
                 seed
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 remove
                 mountains
                 .
              
               That
               is
               if
               you
               did
               but
               know
               the
               excellency
               of
               this
               grace
               of
               saith
               you
               would
               desire
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               did
               but
               desire
               it
               you
               would
               never
               rest
               till
               you
               had
               got
               it
               ;
               so
               if
               you
               did
               but
               prize
               grace
               and
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               you
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               gain
               it
               .
               Therefore
               you
               know
               the
               promise
               in
               the
               5.
               of
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 vighteousness
              
               
               
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
              
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               but
               bring
               your
               hearts
               unto
               this
               frame
               as
               to
               hunger
               after
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               can
               but
               bring
               your
               hearts
               to
               this
               temper
               as
               to
               desire
               and
               seek
               after
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               ;
               as
               in
               
                 Prov.
                 2.
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 searchest
                 for
                 her
                 as
                 for
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 diggest
                 for
                 her
                 as
                 for
                 hidden
                 treasure
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 her
                 .
              
               
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               thou
               didst
               but
               esteem
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               as
               men
               do
               silver
               ,
               and
               prize
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               rich
               treasure
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               Then
               the
               effect
               would
               follow
               you
               ,
               shall
               find
               it
               .
               So
               then
               if
               you
               will
               desire
               salvation
               ,
               and
               happiness
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               ,
               for
               you
               will
               never
               thrive
               in
               grace
               until
               you
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               thrive
               :
               grace
               will
               not
               grow
               till
               there
               be
               a
               desire
               wrought
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               for
               when
               men
               do
               not
               delight
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               they
               never
               grow
               in
               grace
               and
               holiness
               .
               That
               is
               they
               are
               not
               as
               trees
               planted
               ,
               that
               bring
               forth
               seasonable
               fruit
               ,
               but
               are
               barren
               ;
               do
               what
               you
               will
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               naught
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               hath
               not
               yet
               tilled
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               sown
               in
               it
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               grace
               which
               is
               an
               earnest
               desire
               after
               it
               .
               Now
               as
               it
               is
               good
               in
               the
               bodily
               ●●ckness
               to
               know
               the
               means
               of
               recovery
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               
               sickness
               and
               weakness
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               it
               is
               good
               to
               know
               the
               means
               by
               which
               it
               may
               be
               strengthned
               :
               Therefore
               we
               will
               come
               to
               the
               particular
               means
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
               
            
             
               The
               first
               means
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ,
               is
               to
               abound
               in
               spiritual
               knowledge
               ,
               because
               the
               more
               knowledge
               the
               more
               strength
               ;
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               Divine
               truth
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               soul
               ▪
               for
               as
               the
               soul
               is
               unto
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               word
               unto
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               :
               the
               body
               is
               dead
               without
               the
               soul
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               so
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               without
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               ,
               which
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               soul
               by
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               the
               word
               is
               nothing
               
               but
               weakness
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 new
                 born
                 babes
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milk
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 grow
                 by
                 it
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               knowledge
               in
               the
               word
               will
               make
               you
               grow
               strong
               in
               Christ
               ;
               The
               contrary
               to
               this
               we
               see
               the
               
               Apostle
               upbraids
               the
               Corinthians
               with
               :
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               1.
               
               And
               in
               the
               Heb.
               5.
               13.
               because
               they
               were
               weak
               in
               knowledge
               he
               calls
               them
               babes
               ;
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 expert
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Babe
                 .
              
               Therefore
               labour
               to
               abound
               in
               spiritual
               knowledge
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               :
               I
               presse
               this
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               I
               fear
               many
               of
               you
               are
               weak
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               ignorant
               ,
               That
               is
               you
               want
               this
               spiritual
               knowledge
               ;
               you
               know
               in
               our
               ordinary
               talk
               we
               count
               ignorance
               folly
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               should
               not
               do
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               but
               understand
               himself
               ;
               we
               say
               that
               man
               is
               weak
               in
               judgement
               ,
               or
               it
               is
               folly
               :
               surely
               this
               weakness
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               is
               folly
               indeed
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               cannot
               shew
               his
               weakness
               more
               then
               to
               be
               weak
               in
               spiritual
               knowledge
               .
               And
               yet
               you
               must
               know
               that
               a
               man
               may
               have
               much
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               is
               worldly
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               notional
               or
               speculative
               knowledge
               of
               Divine
               truthes
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               but
               weak
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               an
               artificial
               knowledge
               which
               fills
               the
               brain
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               goes
               no
               further
               and
               descends
               no
               lower
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               sanctifie
               that
               knowledge
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
             
               Again
               there
               is
               a
               knowledge
               of
               the
               spirit
               or
               experimental
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               operative
               knowledge
               and
               goes
               along
               with
               this
               other
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               bends
               it
               to
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               is
               practical
               :
               but
               yet
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               I
               say
               before
               you
               can
               be
               strong
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               some
               proportion
               between
               the
               spiritual
               knowledge
               and
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               one
               man
               eates
               and
               is
               fat
               and
               lusty
               ,
               another
               man
               eates
               and
               is
               still
               lean
               :
               so
               some
               have
               as
               much
               as
               others
               have
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               not
               so
               strong
               as
               others
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               say
               not
               but
               as
               the
               lean
               man
               is
               strengthened
               by
               the
               meat
               he
               eates
               :
               so
               he
               that
               hath
               weaker
               knowledge
               is
               strengthened
               by
               it
               :
               but
               where
               the
               Lord
               works
               by
               his
               spirit
               the
               greatest
               knowledge
               ,
               accordingly
               strength
               is
               increased
               .
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               labour
               for
               a
               full
               measure
               of
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               a
               working
               ,
               purging
               ,
               operative
               and
               powerful
               knowledge
               ,
               And
               this
               I
               do
               not
               onely
               speak
               unto
               you
               that
               are
               weak
               ,
               but
               also
               unto
               you
               that
               are
               strong
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               careful
               to
               adde
               unto
               your
               knowledge
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               you
               do
               not
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               are
               not
               careful
               to
               adde
               more
               knowledge
               unto
               that
               which
               you
               have
               ?
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               you
               pick
               some
               good
               thing
               from
               some
               Sermons
               ,
               or
               from
               some
               good
               book
               ,
               but
               presently
               you
               forget
               them
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               make
               it
               your
               own
               by
               Meditation
               ,
               it
               slips
               out
               of
               your
               memory
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
               you
               no
               good
               :
               but
               if
               you
               would
               be
               careful
               to
               adde
               unto
               it
               ,
               you
               would
               grow
               stronger
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               then
               you
               do
               .
               And
               here
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               us
               that
               are
               spiritual
               Builders
               ▪
               other
               Builders
               when
               they
               have
               built
               a
               house
               ,
               the
               owner
               lookes
               to
               it
               himself
               ,
               and
               keepes
               it
               in
               reparations
               :
               but
               when
               we
               have
               done
               what
               we
               can
               to
               build
               up
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               you
               will
               put
               to
               your
               hands
               your selves
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               to
               further
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               ,
               you
               begin
               to
               pull
               down
               your
               buildings
               again
               your selves
               by
               your
               ignorant
               and
               loose
               lives
               ,
               That
               is
               by
               following
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               your
               sporting
               and
               gaming
               ,
               and
               prophaning
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               Therefore
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               
               knowledge
               if
               you
               will
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               The
               second
               means
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               this
               :
               you
               must
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               means
               ,
               as
               the
               wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 diligent
                 maketh
                 rich
                 :
              
               so
               where
               there
               is
               much
               diligence
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               no
               men
               get
               spiritual
               strength
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               diligent
               ,
               And
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               are
               not
               strong
               in
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               ,
               because
               like
               the
               sluggard
               you
               are
               not
               diligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               take
               no
               pains
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               you
               get
               no
               increase
               .
               for
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               your
               pains
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               strengthened
               ,
               And
               as
               you
               use
               them
               more
               diligently
               ,
               so
               you
               find
               the
               strength
               of
               them
               more
               operative
               and
               powerful
               :
               for
               it
               is
               in
               the
               soul
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               body
               :
               If
               you
               be
               not
               diligent
               and
               careful
               to
               feed
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               will
               wither
               and
               consume
               away
               ,
               and
               grow
               weak
               ,
               so
               if
               you
               feed
               not
               the
               soul
               diligently
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               means
               constantly
               ,
               you
               will
               breed
               weakness
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               remisse
               and
               secure
               you
               are
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               ,
               the
               weaker
               you
               are
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               you
               think
               it
               will
               not
               weaken
               you
               to
               omit
               private
               prayer
               :
               but
               omit
               it
               once
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               make
               you
               careless
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               neglect
               it
               ,
               the
               more
               unfit
               and
               undisposed
               will
               you
               find
               your selves
               when
               you
               would
               ,
               and
               your
               strength
               will
               abate
               .
               Or
               you
               think
               you
               may
               prophane
               one
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               you
               may
               take
               your
               pleasure
               immoderatly
               sometimes
               :
               but
               beloved
               it
               will
               make
               you
               secure
               ,
               That
               is
               the
               more
               a
               man
               doth
               in
               this
               kinde
               the
               more
               he
               may
               do
               ,
               For
               this
               is
               true
               in
               every
               act
               ;
               every
               act
               inclines
               a
               habit
               ,
               and
               a
               habit
               brings
               custom
               :
               so
               it
               is
               as
               true
               in
               good
               things
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               good
               things
               brings
               many
               particular
               good
               things
               ,
               And
               therefore
               if
               you
               can
               but
               get
               your
               hearts
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               grace
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               a
               supply
               of
               grace
               :
               because
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 unto
                 whom
                 soever
                 hath
                 unto
                 him
                 shall
                 be
                 given
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               grace
               ,
               &
               is
               careful
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               by
               Gods
               appointment
               he
               shall
               thrive
               in
               
               holiness
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               once
               get
               but
               the
               beginnings
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               and
               be
               industrious
               ,
               and
               careful
               to
               imploy
               them
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               in
               time
               grow
               strong
               :
               you
               know
               what
               Christ
               said
               unto
               the
               servant
               that
               had
               used
               his
               Talent
               well
               :
               he
               had
               
                 more
                 given
              
               him
               .
            
             
               So
               if
               you
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               will
               grow
               strong
               :
               but
               for
               the
               using
               of
               the
               means
               observe
               these
               Rules
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Rule
               that
               I
               would
               have
               you
               observe
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               means
               effectual
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               you
               must
               use
               all
               
               the
               means
               .
               If
               you
               use
               but
               part
               of
               the
               means
               you
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               :
               for
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               body
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               for
               the
               health
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               body
               a
               man
               will
               use
               all
               means
               ,
               labour
               and
               recreation
               .
               In
               health
               ,
               for
               the
               whetting
               of
               the
               facultie
               ;
               Physick
               in
               sickness
               .
               In
               a
               word
               he
               will
               use
               every
               thing
               that
               he
               may
               strengthen
               the
               body
               .
               Thus
               you
               must
               do
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               you
               must
               use
               all
               means
               ,
               As
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               Meditation
               ,
               conference
               ,
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               particular
               resolutions
               to
               good
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               ;
               These
               are
               the
               food
               that
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               feeds
               on
               :
               It
               is
               wîth
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               plant
               :
               If
               you
               would
               have
               a
               plant
               to
               grow
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               set
               it
               in
               a
               good
               soil
               ,
               you
               must
               dig
               about
               it
               and
               dung
               it
               and
               water
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               be
               careless
               where
               you
               set
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               prosper
               and
               thrive
               :
               even
               so
               if
               you
               do
               not
               add
               fatness
               of
               soil
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               grace
               ,
               That
               is
               if
               you
               do
               not
               use
               all
               the
               meanes
               ,
               As
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               prayer
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               ;
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               ,
               but
               wither
               and
               die
               that
               is
               you
               will
               be
               dwar●es
               in
               grace
               and
               holines
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Ruls
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               means
               effectual
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               look
               that
               you
               perform
               holy
               duties
               strongly
               :
               
               for
               then
               the
               means
               do
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               when
               they
               are
               don
               with
               strong
               affections
               ,
               That
               is
               when
               a
               man
               useth
               them
               not
               remiss●ly
               and
               coldly
               :
               for
               remisse
               actions
               weaken
               the
               habit
               :
               As
               for
               example
               take
               ,
               water
               
               that
               is
               exceeding
               hot
               ,
               and
               put
               cold
               water
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               weaken
               it
               ;
               so
               perform
               Holy
               duties
               and
               use
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               remissely
               ;
               and
               they
               will
               weaken
               the
               habit
               to
               good
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               will
               work
               an
               indisposition
               in
               the
               soul.
               Therefore
               do
               them
               strongly
               ,
               with
               much
               zeal
               and
               fervency
               of
               affections
               that
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               may
               grow
               strong
               by
               the
               performance
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Rule
               if
               you
               would
               have
               means
               effectual
               ,
               
               Then
               you
               must
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               there
               is
               so
               little
               thriving
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               men
               remain
               cripples
               in
               grace
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               use
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               but
               by
               fits
               and
               halfes
               ;
               That
               is
               they
               are
               not
               constant
               in
               a
               good
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               they
               are
               still
               off
               and
               on
               :
               they
               shoot
               sometimes
               short
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               times
               they
               hit
               the
               mark
               ,
               That
               is
               they
               come
               seldom
               unto
               the
               means
               :
               Now
               and
               then
               they
               pray
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               they
               use
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ;
               Now
               this
               inconstancie
               disableth
               the
               facultie
               ,
               and
               weakens
               it
               ,
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               impossible
               you
               should
               thrive
               in
               grace
               except
               you
               be
               constant
               .
               The
               Apostle
               
                 Iames
                 calls
                 them
                 unstable
                 men
              
               ;
               That
               is
               let
               these
               never
               think
               to
               receive
               strength
               in
               the
               inner
               man
               till
               they
               come
               to
               more
               constancie
               in
               good
               .
               Therefore
               labour
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               in
               hearing
               ,
               in
               Meditation
               ,
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               in
               conference
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               be
               not
               :
               you
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Rule
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               means
               effectual
               
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               depending
               on
               the
               means
               without
               an
               eye
               to
               God
               in
               them
               ;
               For
               know
               that
               the
               means
               without
               God
               is
               but
               as
               a
               pen
               without
               ink
               ,
               a
               pipe
               without
               water
               ,
               or
               a
               scabberd
               without
               a
               sword
               ,
               That
               is
               they
               will
               not
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               without
               God
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               puts
               life
               in
               the
               means
               :
               And
               yet
               you
               must
               not
               cut
               off
               the
               pipe
               from
               the
               well
               head
               ,
               that
               is
               you
               must
               not
               depend
               upon
               God
               without
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               ;
               but
               you
               must
               use
               both
               :
               First
               seek
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               him
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               withall
               use
               the
               means
               constantly
               ,
               because
               ,
               as
               water
               is
               carryed
               
               from
               the
               well
               head
               through
               the
               pipe
               ;
               And
               so
               from
               the
               pipe
               to
               many
               places
               :
               so
               the
               means
               are
               as
               pipes
               to
               conveigh
               graces
               unto
               the
               soul
               ,
               therefore
               use
               them
               ,
               and
               ●ut
               them
               not
               off
               by
               carelesness
               :
               if
               you
               do
               you
               will
               cut
               off
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               The
               third
               means
               if
               you
               would
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               .
               You
               must
               get
               rectified
               judgements
               ?
               That
               is
               ,
               
               you
               must
               see
               that
               your
               judgements
               be
               right
               ,
               for
               men
               do
               deceive
               themselves
               in
               their
               judgements
               ;
               they
               think
               that
               they
               have
               strong
               judgements
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               things
               ,
               when
               indeed
               ,
               they
               are
               marvellous
               weak
               ;
               And
               that
               you
               may
               not
               deceive
               your selves
               I
               will
               lay
               you
               down
               some
               signes
               of
               a
               rectified
               judgement
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               sign
               of
               a
               rectified
               judgement
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               your
               constancy
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               so
               much
               constancie
               in
               
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               is
               your
               judgement
               rectified
               :
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               so
               much
               inconstancy
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               weakness
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               propounded
               a
               rule
               to
               himself
               &
               is
               not
               constant
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               argueth
               that
               he
               is
               weak
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               because
               he
               keepes
               not
               close
               to
               the
               Rule
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               there
               are
               stronger
               or
               more
               arguments
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               which
               makes
               him
               to
               fall
               away
               ,
               and
               not
               sit
               down
               by
               the
               Rule
               ;
               That
               is
               he
               is
               posed
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               but
               weak
               in
               judgement
               :
               As
               for
               example
               suppose
               a
               man
               should
               come
               and
               proffer
               a
               man
               an
               100.
               pounds
               not
               to
               leave
               such
               a
               practise
               ,
               And
               another
               man
               should
               come
               ,
               &
               offer
               him
               two
               hundred
               pounds
               to
               leave
               it
               .
               If
               the
               man
               be
               weak
               in
               judgement
               he
               will
               be
               drawn
               by
               the
               greater
               reward
               though
               it
               be
               to
               his
               hurt
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               not
               be
               beaten
               off
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               sit
               down
               by
               stronger
               Arguments
               ,
               then
               you
               have
               in
               your selves
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               get
               your
               judgements
               rectified
               ,
               which
               you
               shall
               know
               by
               your
               constancy
               in
               Holy
               duties
               ,
               or
               whether
               a
               little
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               will
               draw
               you
               away
               :
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               think
               of
               your selves
               :
               your
               judgements
               are
               weak
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               your
               judgements
               be
               rectified
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               whether
               your
               
               
               Passions
               be
               strong
               .
               Strong
               sinful
               passions
               argue
               a
               weak
               judgement
               ;
               when
               the
               passions
               of
               a
               man
               are
               strong
               ,
               it
               weakeneth
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Paul
               in
               the
               Acts
               14.
               when
               they
               would
               have
               made
               him
               a
               God
               he
               cries
               out
               .
               
                 We
                 are
                 men
                 subject
                 to
                 like
                 Passions
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               full
               of
               weakness
               .
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ;
               your
               vehement
               passions
               in
               this
               thing
               proves
               your
               weakness
               of
               judgement
               .
               Therefore
               labour
               to
               have
               strong
               affections
               to
               good
               :
               for
               the
               strength
               of
               affections
               come
               from
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               Again
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               affections
               shew
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               soul.
               As
               in
               the
               1
               Sam.
               11.
               6.
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 upon
                 Saul
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 angry
                 .
              
               That
               is
               his
               affections
               were
               strong
               for
               Gods
               glory
               .
               And
               in
               the
               
                 Acts
                 4.
                 32.
                 
                 After
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 they
                 spake
              
               
               boldly
               ;
               That
               is
               they
               had
               strong
               affections
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ;
               And
               therefore
               the
               spirit
               is
               compared
               to
               fire
               and
               oil
               :
               for
               fire
               that
               burns
               and
               consumes
               ,
               and
               oil
               that
               mollifies
               and
               softeneth
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               spirit
               ,
               therefore
               examine
               whether
               you
               burn
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               That
               is
               see
               whether
               you
               have
               strong
               affections
               to
               good
               ,
               if
               not
               your
               judgements
               are
               weak
               ,
               And
               again
               see
               what
               cheerfulness
               you
               have
               ,
               examine
               whether
               your
               hearts
               are
               soft
               ,
               tender
               and
               plyable
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               the
               spirit
               is
               there
               ;
               It
               is
               true
               a
               strong
               man
               may
               have
               passion
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               but
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               continueth
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               ,
               yet
               so
               much
               passion
               as
               he
               hath
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               much
               weakness
               in
               him
               ,
               therefore
               labour
               to
               overcome
               your
               passions
               .
               
            
             
               The
               third
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               your
               judgements
               are
               rectified
               or
               no
               is
               this
               ,
               Examine
               what
               contentment
               you
               have
               to
               bear
               losses
               and
               crosses
               ,
               I
               gather
               this
               out
               of
               the
               Phil
               4.
               
               I
               can
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 want
                 and
              
               
               
                 abound
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 through
                 Christ
                 that
                 strengtheneth
                 me
              
               ;
               examine
               then
               whether
               when
               you
               are
               abused
               and
               reproached
               for
               Christ
               whether
               you
               can
               bear
               it
               patiently
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               can
               you
               be
               content
               to
               suffer
               reproach
               and
               disgrace
               for
               Christ
               ?
               if
               you
               can
               ;
               then
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               are
               strong
               in
               judgement
               :
               if
               not
               you
               are
               weak
               whatsoever
               you
               
               think
               of
               your selves
               .
               In
               the
               Prov.
               17.
               saith
               
                 Solomon
                 :
                 A
              
               
               
                 wise
                 man
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 dignitie
                 :
              
               so
               I
               may
               say
               a
               man
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               known
               by
               his
               bearing
               of
               reproach
               ,
               without
               seeking
               for
               revenge
               again
               ;
               this
               man
               is
               spiritually
               strong
               in
               judgement
               .
               Therefore
               try
               your
               judgements
               by
               your
               contentedness
               ,
               and
               ability
               to
               bear
               the
               reproaches
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               rectified
               judgements
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               whether
               you
               
               find
               your selves
               easie
               to
               be
               deceived
               :
               if
               so
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               are
               weak
               in
               judgement
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               Argument
               that
               Paul
               useth
               to
               women
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               usurp
               authority
               over
               the
               man
               ,
               1
               
                 Tim
                 2
                 12.
                 
                 I
                 permit
                 not
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 bear
                 rule
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 first
                 deceived
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               she
               is
               easilier
               deceived
               then
               the
               man
               in
               the
               judgement
               between
               
               good
               and
               evil
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               weak
               in
               judgement
               is
               like
               a
               childe
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               children
               will
               be
               won
               with
               Counters
               &
               feared
               with
               bugbears
               so
               if
               you
               love
               the
               world
               and
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               are
               won
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               feared
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               them
               :
               you
               are
               weak
               in
               judgement
               ,
               That
               is
               you
               are
               weak
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               Again
               in
               things
               that
               are
               good
               in
               themselves
               :
               if
               you
               use
               them
               immoderately
               ,
               and
               then
               seek
               to
               excuse
               them
               by
               putting
               a
               false
               gloss
               upon
               them
               you
               are
               weak
               in
               judgement
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ;
               In
               studying
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               thing
               in
               it self
               is
               good
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               by
               studying
               it
               seek
               to
               excuse
               your selves
               from
               strengthening
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               no
               time
               nor
               leisure
               ;
               you
               are
               weak
               in
               judgement
               because
               you
               are
               easie
               to
               be
               deceived
               .
               Therefore
               as
               you
               are
               affected
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               prevail
               with
               you
               ,
               so
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               your selves
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               your
               judgements
               are
               rectified
               is
               this
               :
               examine
               whether
               you
               are
               
               in
               the
               times
               of
               tryal
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               in
               these
               times
               ;
               so
               you
               are
               either
               strong
               or
               weak
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               esteems
               of
               you
               ;
               for
               God
               esteems
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               in
               the
               times
               of
               trial
               ;
               Thus
               he
               approved
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               for
               Abraham
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
               tryal
               was
               strong
               ,
               and
               Paul
               in
               the
               time
               of
               tryal
               was
               strong
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               set
               a
               price
               upon
               them
               :
               that
               is
               he
               prized
               them
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               .
               Abraham
               is
               his
               friend
               ,
               and
               Paul
               is
               his
               chosen
               vessel
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               when
               the
               temptation
               is
               past
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               temptation
               is
               present
               .
               Then
               see
               your
               strength
               whether
               you
               have
               strength
               to
               Master
               particular
               corruptions
               :
               if
               in
               this
               time
               you
               start
               aside
               ,
               you
               have
               flawes
               and
               much
               weakness
               in
               you
               :
               That
               is
               you
               are
               like
               a
               broken
               bowe
               ,
               that
               will
               serve
               for
               shew
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               man
               comes
               to
               draw
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               breaks
               ;
               so
               some
               men
               seem
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               Christ
               till
               they
               are
               tryed
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               drawn
               up
               ,
               then
               they
               break
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               strength
               to
               withstand
               sin
               :
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               God
               many
               times
               sends
               temptations
               and
               afflictions
               to
               try
               men
               ;
               That
               is
               to
               see
               what
               is
               in
               them
               ;
               whether
               they
               be
               such
               as
               they
               seem
               or
               not
               :
               not
               that
               he
               knowes
               not
               before
               ;
               but
               because
               by
               his
               tryal
               others
               may
               know
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               And
               here
               God
               makes
               a
               difference
               in
               tryals
               ,
               some
               are
               tryed
               by
               small
               ,
               others
               by
               great
               tryals
               ,
               partly
               because
               Hypocrites
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               partly
               because
               he
               may
               stir
               up
               the
               godly
               to
               get
               more
               strength
               ,
               As
               also
               warn
               them
               not
               to
               depend
               on
               their
               own
               strength
               :
               therefore
               in
               the
               Isai
               40
               last
               :
               
               
                 of
                 strong
                 they
                 became
                 weak
              
               .
               That
               is
               he
               that
               thought
               himself
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               his
               own
               apprehension
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               third
               means
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               means
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               
               man
               is
               this
               :
               you
               must
               remove
               the
               excuses
               and
               those
               impediments
               which
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               The
               first
               hinderance
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               you
               spend
               your
               
               strength
               upon
               other
               things
               and
               not
               in
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               therefore
               you
               must
               be
               wise
               to
               take
               away
               those
               things
               that
               you
               spend
               most
               of
               your
               time
               about
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               you
               grow
               not
               :
               all
               your
               time
               and
               affections
               are
               so
               after
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               may
               grow
               strong
               in
               that
               ;
               that
               you
               cannot
               minde
               heavenly
               things
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               you
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               when
               you
               set
               your
               mind
               &
               affections
               upon
               base
               and
               vile
               things
               ,
               this
               hindereth
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               such
               a
               man
               is
               a
               weak
               man
               in
               grace
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               A
               man
               that
               hath
               mony
               to
               bestow
               at
               market
               ,
               if
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               there
               ,
               he
               shall
               bestow
               it
               upon
               bawbles
               and
               not
               upon
               the
               things
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               buy
               ,
               this
               man
               were
               a
               foolish
               man
               ,
               especially
               he
               knowing
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               to
               an
               accompt
               for
               it
               how
               he
               hath
               laid
               it
               out
               :
               even
               thus
               and
               much
               more
               foolish
               are
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               spend
               their
               time
               on
               their
               pleasure
               and
               lusts
               which
               are
               base
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               strengthning
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               they
               forsake
               a
               great
               prize
               that
               would
               inrich
               them
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               want
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               weak
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               They
               are
               not
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               spiritual
               things
               .
               Therefore
               never
               bragg
               of
               your
               strength
               except
               it
               be
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               neglecting
               the
               time
               .
               Paul
               would
               have
               the
               gathering
               for
               the
               poor
               before
               he
               came
               ,
               that
               that
               might
               not
               hinder
               him
               from
               strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               though
               that
               was
               a
               holy
               work
               .
               It
               was
               a
               good
               speech
               of
               one
               after
               he
               had
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               writing
               about
               controversies
               ,
               at
               last
               concludes
               ,
               I
               have
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               spent
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               time
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               strengthning
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               the
               Divel
               hath
               beguiled
               me
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               never
               go
               beyond
               me
               any
               more
               ,
               that
               time
               that
               I
               have
               I
               will
               spend
               to
               another
               end
               .
               It
               were
               wisdom
               in
               you
               to
               do
               the
               like
               .
               You
               that
               have
               spent
               and
               do
               spend
               your
               time
               upon
               trifles
               ,
               and
               bawbles
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               about
               your
               lusts
               ,
               conclude
               that
               now
               for
               your
               time
               to
               come
               you
               gather
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               bend
               all
               your
               labours
               and
               pains
               to
               this
               end
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               your selves
               ,
               we
               had
               a
               prize
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               had
               much
               time
               ,
               whereby
               we
               might
               have
               strengthned
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               but
               we
               had
               no
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               we
               were
               befooled
               ,
               because
               we
               did
               not
               know
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               But
               we
               will
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ;
               The
               time
               now
               that
               we
               have
               shall
               be
               how
               we
               may
               be
               strengthned
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               grow
               in
               favour
               with
               God.
               
            
             
             
               The
               second
               hinderance
               which
               must
               be
               removed
               ,
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               strong
               lusts
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               unmortified
               affections
               .
               There
               are
               inward
               hinderances
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               removed
               before
               the
               soul
               can
               grow
               strong
               in
               grace
               ,
               these
               venome
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               keep
               off
               the
               stroak
               of
               the
               sword
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               It
               keepes
               the
               plaster
               from
               the
               sore
               ,
               As
               for
               example
               if
               a
               man
               be
               wounded
               with
               an
               arrow
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               arrowes
               head
               is
               in
               the
               wound
               no
               plaster
               will
               heal
               it
               .
               Now
               as
               it
               is
               thus
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               if
               you
               retain
               any
               lust
               ,
               that
               is
               any
               beloved
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               unto
               the
               ordinances
               of
               God
               :
               you
               will
               come
               without
               profit
               ,
               because
               the
               arrow
               head
               is
               yet
               in
               the
               wound
               ,
               that
               is
               your
               lusts
               are
               unmortified
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               you
               cannot
               be
               healed
               :
               this
               keepes
               the
               plaster
               off
               the
               sore
               .
               You
               know
               what
               pains
               the
               humors
               of
               the
               body
               will
               breed
               in
               a
               man
               when
               they
               gather
               into
               any
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               will
               hinder
               the
               augmentation
               in
               other
               parts
               :
               so
               when
               these
               evil
               humours
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               gather
               together
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               r●i●n
               ,
               and
               bear
               rule
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               the
               soul
               should
               grow
               in
               holiness
               till
               they
               be
               purged
               away
               .
               Therefore
               be
               earnest
               with
               God
               to
               purge
               out
               those
               humours
               :
               whether
               they
               be
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               doing
               you
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               and
               the
               stronger
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               the
               healthfuller
               the
               soul
               is
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               impossible
               you
               should
               thrive
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               so
               long
               as
               you
               retain
               any
               sin
               ,
               and
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               :
               
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 believe
                 seeing
                 you
                 seek
                 honour
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ?
              
               That
               is
               if
               you
               prefer
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               profit
               and
               reputation
               ,
               and
               credit
               in
               the
               world
               before
               grace
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               believe
               ?
               that
               is
               how
               can
               you
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ?
            
             
               The
               fift
               means
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               this
               :
               
               you
               must
               get
               spiritual
               courage
               and
               joy
               ;
               That
               is
               you
               must
               get
               joy
               in
               the
               new
               birth
               .
               The
               contrary
               to
               this
               is
               Discouragement
               ,
               And
               again
               nothing
               so
               available
               to
               make
               a
               man
               strong
               as
               courage
               and
               joy
               ;
               This
               was
               the
               means
               
               that
               Nehemiah
               used
               in
               the
               8
               of
               Nehe.
               when
               he
               would
               build
               up
               the
               walls
               of
               Jerusalem
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 discouraged
                 nor
                 sorrowful
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 your
                 strength
                 :
                 Nehemiah
              
               had
               a
               great
               work
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               argument
               useth
               he
               to
               make
               them
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               but
               this
               to
               be
               full
               of
               comfort
               and
               joy
               ?
               That
               is
               :
               if
               you
               hold
               your
               courage
               you
               will
               hold
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               work
               will
               be
               easie
               unto
               you
               .
               And
               this
               we
               see
               by
               experience
               ,
               That
               great
               courage
               where
               there
               is
               but
               little
               strength
               will
               do
               more
               then
               great
               means
               with
               little
               courage
               .
               Ioshua
               can
               do
               more
               with
               ,
               a
               small
               army
               full
               of
               courage
               then
               with
               a
               great
               army
               with
               little
               courage
               .
            
             
               Again
               I
               say
               to
               those
               that
               are
               travelling
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               giving
               discouragements
               unto
               any
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               Divel
               to
               discourage
               men
               ,
               And
               therefore
               this
               is
               one
               way
               whereby
               he
               makes
               men
               to
               doubt
               of
               their
               salvation
               by
               affrighting
               them
               ,
               making
               them
               to
               question
               Gods
               love
               towards
               them
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               perswade
               them
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               is
               narrow
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               pure
               and
               just
               withall
               .
               And
               thou
               art
               full
               of
               strong
               lusts
               and
               shall
               never
               subdue
               them
               .
               it
               will
               be
               in
               vain
               for
               thee
               to
               set
               upon
               them
               ▪
               hereupon
               a
               man
               is
               so
               discouraged
               ,
               that
               he
               neglects
               the
               mortifying
               of
               sin
               .
               But
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               for
               know
               that
               strength
               to
               resist
               the
               least
               temptations
               is
               not
               of
               your selves
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               your
               own
               ,
               it
               comes
               not
               from
               any
               power
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               another
               ,
               Then
               for
               your
               comfort
               know
               that
               he
               that
               gave
               you
               power
               over
               a
               small
               temptation
               is
               also
               able
               and
               willing
               and
               will
               certainly
               help
               you
               against
               a
               raging
               lust
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               likewise
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               Holy
               Duties
               :
               though
               you
               find
               your selves
               indisposed
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               hear
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               you
               know
               that
               it
               is
               God
               that
               ●…s
               the
               heart
               :
               that
               is
               he
               can
               of
               unfit
               make
               it
               fit
               ,
               of
               unwilling
               make
               it
               
               willing
               ,
               and
               remember
               the
               promise
               in
               the
               
                 Luke
                 11
                 14.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 give
                 the
                 holy
                 ghost
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 ask
                 him
                 .
              
               That
               is
               he
               will
               give
               such
               a
               supply
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               enabled
               
               to
               withstand
               any
               temptation
               ;
               Therfore
               if
               you
               would
               grow
               strong
               take
               heed
               of
               discouragement
               ,
               and
               let
               one
               Christian
               take
               heed
               of
               discouraging
               another
               by
               any
               speech
               ,
               action
               or
               behaviour
               ,
               And
               let
               Ministers
               take
               heed
               of
               discouraging
               their
               flocks
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               propertie
               of
               false
               prophets
               to
               discourage
               the
               people
               from
               God
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               the
               sin
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               especially
               of
               prophane
               people
               that
               never
               think
               themselves
               well
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               casting
               reproachfull
               speeches
               against
               those
               that
               labor
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               But
               this
               discovers
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               corruption
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               means
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               :
               But
               take
               heed
               of
               discouragements
               .
               That
               is
               be
               not
               cast
               down
               when
               you
               meet
               with
               such
               as
               will
               revile
               you
               and
               speak
               evil
               by
               you
               ,
               this
               will
               weaken
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               The
               sixt
               meanes
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               is
               this
               ,
               
               you
               must
               get
               faith
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               you
               must
               go
               about
               all
               things
               with
               Gods
               strength
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 strong
                 :
              
               in
               the
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 
                 I
              
               
               
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 my
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 my
                 weakness
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               rejoyce
               in
               those
               infirmities
               that
               discover
               my
               own
               weakness
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               put
               any
               confidence
               thereby
               in
               my self
               .
               Again
               
                 I
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 my
                 infirmities
                 and
                 weakness
                 :
              
               That
               is
               because
               hereby
               I
               feel
               my
               weakness
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               go
               out
               of
               my self
               ,
               and
               depend
               wholly
               upon
               God.
               Therefore
               when
               you
               go
               about
               any
               business
               ,
               or
               perform
               any
               holy
               action
               unto
               God
               ,
               As
               you
               must
               do
               it
               in
               faith
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               renounce
               all
               strength
               in
               your selves
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               cannot
               but
               prosper
               your
               business
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               good
               you
               go
               about
               ,
               when
               you
               go
               about
               it
               with
               Gods
               strength
               as
               Gideon
               did
               .
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Lord
               hath
               pronounced
               a
               curse
               against
               him
               that
               shal
               go
               about
               any
               thing
               with
               his
               own
               strength
               :
               in
               
                 Ier.
                 17.
                 
                 Cursed
              
               
               
                 is
                 that
                 man
                 that
                 maketh
                 flesh
                 his
                 arm
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               that
               goeth
               about
               any
               thing
               in
               confidence
               of
               his
               own
               strength
               without
               faith
               in
               God
               ;
               Thus
               you
               see
               that
               if
               you
               would
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               saving
               faith
               in
               Christ.
               
               
            
             
               The
               7.
               means
               :
               If
               you
               would
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 
                 man
              
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               you
               must
               get
               the
               spirit
               :
               all
               other
               means
               will
               nothing
               avail
               you
               except
               you
               get
               this
               :
               for
               this
               is
               that
               that
               makes
               them
               effectual
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               men
               :
               Sampson
               was
               strong
               and
               so
               were
               other
               men
               ,
               but
               Sampson
               was
               stronger
               then
               othermen
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               said
               o●
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
               that
               
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Eliah
                 .
              
               That
               is
               he
               had
               the
               same
               spirit
               that
               Eliah
               had
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               the
               greater
               efficacie
               .
               If
               Iohn
               had
               not
               had
               this
               spirit
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               but
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               therefore
               whatsoever
               you
               do
               ,
               labour
               above
               all
               things
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               nothing
               will
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               except
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               :
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               makes
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               to
               grow
               strong
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               means
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               And
               for
               this
               point
               .
               Now
               we
               proceed
               :
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               to
               be
               considered
               is
               the
               means
               which
               the
               Apostle
               layes
               down
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               be
               strengthened
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               Is
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               spirit
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 you
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               knowwhat
               would
               strengthen
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               :
               hence
               note
               this
               point
               .
               That
            
             
               
                 Whatsover
                 saving
                 or
                 sanctifying
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 strength
                 of
                 grace
                 any
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 It
                 all
                 proceedes
                 from
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 spirit
                 :
              
               I
               
               say
               all
               saving
               grace
               ,
               all
               strength
               of
               grace
               comes
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               Yet
               do
               not
               mistake
               me
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               did
               exclude
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               for
               they
               work
               together
               in
               every
               act
               ;
               The
               Father
               works
               not
               without
               the
               Son
               ,
               The
               Son
               works
               not
               without
               the
               Father
               :
               The
               Father
               &
               the
               Son
               work
               not
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               neither
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               work
               without
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               :
               for
               what
               one
               doth
               ,
               all
               doe
               :
               But
               I
               ascribe
               the
               work
               of
               sanctification
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               :
               because
               it
               is
               the
               proper
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               strengthener
               of
               all
               grace
               ;
               That
               is
               all
               grace
               comes
               from
               the
               Father
               :
               as
               the
               first
               cause
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               And
               then
               through
               Christ
               by
               the
               Spirit
               Grace
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               soul
               ;
               Therefore
               those
               3.
               distinctions
               of
               the
               Trinitie
               are
               good
               .
               
               
                 The
                 Father
                 is
                 of
                 himself
                 alone
                 :
                 the
                 Son
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 :
              
               That
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               is
               sent
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               children
               to
               work
               grace
               and
               holiness
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               that
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               is
               the
               onely
               worker
               and
               strengthener
               of
               Grace
               ,
               because
               proceeding
               from
               such
               an
               holy
               Fountain
               ,
               as
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               are
               ,
               the
               fruit
               must
               needs
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               to
               get
               sanctification
               and
               holiness
               is
               to
               get
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               that
               ,
               that
               is
               sent
               to
               sanctifie
               ,
               Two
               things
               are
               to
               be
               required
               ;
            
             
               First
               he
               that
               is
               sent
               to
               sanctifie
               must
               proceed
               from
               a
               
               holy
               Fountain
               ;
               But
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               proceed
               from
               a
               most
               holy
               Fountain
               and
               pure
               ,
               which
               is
               God
               ;
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               be
               a
               holy
               work
               that
               he
               worketh
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               thing
               that
               is
               required
               in
               him
               that
               is
               sent
               to
               
               sanctifie
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               subsist
               in
               sanctification
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               depend
               not
               upon
               another
               for
               sanctification
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               be
               able
               to
               sanctifie
               of
               himself
               :
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               He
               is
               sanctification
               and
               holiness
               it self
               ,
               that
               is
               subsisting
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               abounding
               in
               holiness
               ,
               And
               therefore
               able
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               But
               that
               you
               may
               more
               fully
               understand
               this
               point
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               how
               the
               Spirit
               strengtheneth
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               working
               holines
               and
               sanctification
               :
               And
               this
               will
               appear
               in
               four
               things
               especially
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               way
               how
               the
               Spirit
               strengthneth
               grace
               in
               the
               
               the
               soul
               ,
               Is
               this
               ,
               By
               giving
               unto
               the
               soul
               an
               effectual
               ,
               operative
               ,
               and
               digestive
               facultie
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               rearing
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               :
               And
               this
               he
               doth
               by
               shedding
               abroad
               in
               the
               heart
               the
               blessed
               effects
               of
               grace
               into
               every
               facultie
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               blood
               is
               in
               used
               into
               every
               vain
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               soul
               goes
               through
               every
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               so
               gives
               life
               unto
               it
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               go
               through
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               soul
               by
               
               infusing
               spiritual
               life
               and
               power
               into
               them
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               it
               in
               the
               Ephes
               4.
               his
               effectual
               power
               :
               that
               is
               
               he
               hath
               such
               efficacie
               in
               working
               that
               he
               infuseth
               spiritual
               life
               into
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               way
               how
               the
               spirit
               strengthens
               grace
               is
               this
               ,
               
               when
               he
               hath
               set
               up
               the
               building
               ,
               and
               swept
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               Then
               he
               enables
               the
               soul
               to
               do
               more
               ,
               then
               it
               could
               do
               by
               nature
               :
               That
               is
               by
               putting
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               into
               the
               soul
               ;
               As
               first
               when
               a
               man
               can
               do
               no
               more
               then
               a
               natural
               man
               can
               do
               by
               nature
               ,
               then
               the
               spirit
               fortifies
               and
               enables
               the
               soul
               to
               act
               holily
               and
               spiritually
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               any
               hand
               can
               cut
               with
               a
               cheesil
               or
               the
               like
               instrument
               :
               But
               if
               he
               can
               by
               it
               make
               a
               picture
               ;
               this
               is
               a
               work
               above
               nature
               ,
               No
               man
               can
               do
               it
               unless
               he
               have
               Art
               and
               Time
               about
               it
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               then
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               do
               more
               then
               he
               can
               naturally
               do
               .
            
             
               Water
               you
               know
               of
               it self
               is
               cold
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               would
               have
               it
               of
               another
               qualitie
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               put
               a
               qualitie
               of
               fire
               in
               it
               :
               so
               the
               soul
               is
               dead
               and
               cold
               by
               nature
               :
               but
               if
               a
               qualitie
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               spirit
               be
               added
               unto
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               be
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               it
               naturally
               can
               do
               :
               Therefore
               examine
               what
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               be
               in
               you
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               new
               habits
               of
               patience
               ,
               love
               ,
               hope
               ,
               experience
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               as
               patience
               begets
               experience
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               hope
               :
               so
               where
               the
               spirit
               is
               it
               doth
               beget
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               in
               the
               soul
               :
               by
               which
               it
               is
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               naturally
               it
               can
               do
               :
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               it
               first
               builds
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               sweepes
               the
               rooms
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               fills
               and
               furnisheth
               the
               Roomes
               with
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               way
               how
               the
               Spirit
               strengthens
               grace
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               given
               us
               new
               habits
               ,
               then
               it
               enables
               
               and
               helpes
               us
               to
               use
               those
               habits
               to
               good
               when
               we
               have
               them
               ,
               for
               herein
               appears
               the
               power
               and
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               give
               spiritual
               life
               and
               strength
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               enable
               us
               to
               the
               use
               of
               that
               strength
               for
               the
               
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               There
               may
               be
               qualities
               and
               habits
               in
               the
               soul
               and
               yet
               want
               of
               power
               to
               use
               them
               .
               As
               for
               example
               a
               man
               that
               is
               asleep
               ,
               he
               hath
               habits
               and
               qualities
               ,
               but
               he
               wants
               power
               to
               use
               them
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               those
               that
               are
               not
               strengthened
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               But
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               spirit
               ,
               hath
               power
               withal
               to
               use
               those
               habits
               to
               good
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 They
                 spake
                 as
                 the
                 spirit
                 gave
                 them
                 utterance
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               they
               had
               power
               from
               the
               spirit
               to
               speak
               ,
               to
               do
               and
               use
               those
               habits
               that
               were
               in
               them
               .
               Thus
               Sampson
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               had
               power
               to
               use
               his
               strength
               ,
               And
               in
               the
               Acts
               4
               32
               it
               is
               said
               
               that
               the
               Apostles
               spake
               boldly
               ;
               That
               is
               they
               had
               power
               .
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               there
               may
               be
               habits
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               and
               yet
               want
               of
               power
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               then
               it
               puts
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               to
               do
               ;
               Thus
               it
               is
               said
               that
               the
               spirit
               
                 came
                 upon
                 Saul
              
               ,
               and
               he
               prophesied
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               before
               he
               could
               do
               ,
               and
               yet
               know
               that
               you
               may
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               and
               yet
               now
               and
               then
               for
               the
               present
               want
               action
               ,
               that
               is
               power
               to
               do
               yet
               is
               but
               then
               when
               the
               spirit
               seems
               to
               absent
               it self
               from
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 12.
                 
                 Brethren
                 you
                 have
                 forgotten
                 the
                 Consolation
                 ,
              
               
               That
               is
               ,
               your
               spiritual
               strength
               may
               lie
               hidden
               ,
               dead
               ,
               and
               forgotten
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               will
               return
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               finde
               good
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               way
               whereby
               the
               spirit
               strengthens
               grace
               in
               
               the
               soul
               ;
               is
               by
               giving
               efficacie
               and
               power
               unto
               the
               means
               of
               growth
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               special
               advantage
               for
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               for
               as
               he
               sets
               up
               the
               building
               ,
               and
               furnisheth
               the
               Roomes
               ,
               and
               gives
               power
               unto
               the
               soul
               to
               use
               them
               :
               so
               that
               which
               makes
               all
               these
               effectual
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               he
               gives
               power
               and
               efficacie
               unto
               the
               means
               that
               are
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               Now
               you
               know
               that
               the
               word
               is
               the
               onely
               ordinary
               means
               to
               work
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               c●l●…s
               ,
               and
               beget
               us
               into
               Christ
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               spirit
               should
               not
               add
               this
               unto
               them
               ,
               namely
               efficacie
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               beget
               us
               into
               
               Christ
               ,
               Therefore
               this
               is
               the
               means
               to
               make
               all
               effectual
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               gives
               a
               blessing
               to
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               alone
               without
               the
               spirit
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               as
               a
               scabberd
               without
               a
               sword
               ,
               or
               b●t
               as
               a
               sword
               without
               a
               hand
               ,
               that
               will
               do
               no
               good
               though
               you
               should
               stand
               in
               never
               so
               great
               need
               ;
               therefore
               the
               A●ostle
               joyns
               them
               together
               in
               the
               Acts
               20.
               he
               cals
               it
               the
               
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               spirit
               must
               work
               grace
               or
               else
               the
               word
               will
               nothing
               
               avail
               you
               .
            
             
               Again
               prayer
               is
               a
               means
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               :
               but
               it
               the
               spirit
               be
               not
               joyned
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               worth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 Pray
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Gho●t
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               pray
               not
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               obtain
               grace
               or
               sanctification
               .
               The
               spirit
               is
               unto
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               rain
               is
               unto
               the
               plants
               ,
               that
               is
               as
               rain
               makes
               the
               plants
               to
               thrive
               and
               and
               grow
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               makes
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               to
               grow
               in
               holiness
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               the
               promise
               which
               God
               makes
               unto
               his
               Church
               in
               Isai.
               44.
               3.
               
               
                 He
                 will
                 pour
                 water
                 upon
                 the
                 dry
                 ground
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               heart
               
               which
               was
               before
               barren
               in
               grace
               and
               holiness
               ,
               shall
               now
               spring
               up
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               when
               I
               pour
               out
               
                 my
                 spirit
                 upon
                 them
              
               ,
               Therefore
               you
               see
               how
               the
               spirit
               doth
               strengthen
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               by
               setting
               up
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               furnishing
               the
               Roomes
               with
               new
               habits
               ,
               and
               qualities
               of
               grace
               ,
               And
               then
               by
               giving
               power
               unto
               the
               soul
               to
               use
               those
               habits
               ,
               And
               then
               by
               giving
               a
               blessing
               unto
               all
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               use
               of
               this
               stands
               thus
               :
               If
               the
               spirit
               be
               the
               onely
               means
               to
               strengthen
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               follow
               
               that
               whosoever
               hath
               not
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               hath
               not
               this
               strength
               ,
               And
               whatsoever
               strength
               a
               man
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               to
               himself
               :
               if
               it
               proceed
               not
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               true
               strength
               ,
               but
               a
               half
               and
               counterfeit
               seeming
               strength
               ;
               For
               a
               man
               may
               thus
               argue
               from
               the
               cause
               to
               the
               effect
               :
               That
               that
               is
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               strength
               must
               needs
               
               bring
               forth
               strong
               effects
               ,
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               That
               which
               is
               not
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               strength
               ,
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               the
               effects
               of
               strength
               ;
               so
               that
               no
               natural
               thing
               can
               bring
               forth
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               because
               it
               wants
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               strength
               which
               is
               the
               spirit
               :
               And
               therefore
               you
               may
               have
               a
               flash
               ,
               or
               a
               seeming
               power
               of
               strength
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               foolish
               virgins
               had
               in
               Matth.
               25.
               which
               
               seemed
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               but
               a
               feigned
               strength
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               not
               the
               spirit
               :
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               must
               give
               you
               assurance
               of
               salvati●n
               ,
               and
               happiness
               ,
               And
               I
               have
               chosen
               this
               point
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               present
               occasion
               ,
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               before
               which
               you
               are
               especially
               to
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               have
               this
               or
               no
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               have
               not
               then
               you
               have
               neither
               strength
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               nor
               any
               right
               or
               interest
               unto
               Christ.
               for
               I
               may
               well
               follow
               the
               Apostles
               rule
               .
               It
               is
               the
               sign
               of
               those
               that
               are
               Christs
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               spirit
               :
               In
               the
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 spirit
                 searcheth
                 the
                 deep
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 revealed
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               
                 Ephesians
                 1.
                 
                 You
                 were
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Promise
              
               ;
               and
               
               in
               the
               Rom.
               8.
               
               That
               they
               should
               be
               
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God.
              
               Thus
               you
               see
               that
               it
               stands
               you
               upon
               to
               examine
               your
               s●lves
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               above
               all
               places
               there
               are
               2.
               places
               which
               prove
               the
               necessitie
               of
               having
               the
               spirit
               .
               The
               one
               is
               this
               place
               which
               is
               my
               Text
               :
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
              
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               place
               is
               that
               which
               Saint
               Iohn
               hath
               in
               the
               1
               
                 Iob.
                 3.
                 14.
                 
                 By
                 this
                 we
              
               
               
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 translated
                 from
                 death
                 unto
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 love
                 the
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               united
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               love
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               we
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               spirit
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               we
               are
               translated
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               changed
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               changlings
               from
               sin
               to
               grace
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               be
               saved
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               what
               effectual
               spiritual
               strength
               you
               have
               :
               what
               spiritual
               love
               there
               is
               amongst
               you
               ;
               And
               so
               accordingly
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               your
               estates
               
               whether
               you
               have
               any
               right
               or
               interest
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               And
               that
               I
               may
               help
               you
               in
               this
               thing
               I
               will
               lay
               down
               some
               signs
               by
               which
               you
               may
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               or
               no
               is
               this
               :
               if
               you
               have
               the
               
               sanctifying
               spirit
               you
               will
               be
               full
               of
               fire
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               fill
               you
               with
               spiritual
               heat
               and
               zeal
               ,
               now
               if
               you
               find
               this
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               and
               therefore
               Iohn
               saith
               of
               Christ
               in
               
                 Matth.
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 baptize
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 with
                 fire
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               baptize
               them
               
               with
               that
               spirit
               ,
               whose
               nature
               is
               as
               fire
               ,
               that
               will
               fill
               you
               full
               of
               spiritual
               heat
               and
               zeal
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               in
               Acts
               2.
               that
               they
               had
               
                 tongues
                 as
                 of
                 fire
              
               ,
               And
               again
               it
               is
               
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 stirred
                 up
                 with
                 boldness
                 to
                 speak
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               God
               dishonoured
               ,
               this
               spirit
               kindled
               a
               high
               zeal
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               set
               their
               hearts
               on
               fire
               :
               it
               set
               their
               tongues
               on
               fire
               .
               when
               the
               spirit
               enters
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               it
               will
               fill
               it
               full
               of
               zeal
               :
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               tongue
               ,
               the
               hands
               ,
               the
               feet
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               parts
               will
               be
               full
               of
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               for
               it
               is
               imposssible
               that
               any
               man
               should
               have
               true
               zeal
               except
               he
               have
               the
               spirit
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               that
               they
               spake
               with
               
                 New
                 tongues
                 us
                 the
                 spirit
                 gave
                 them
                 utterance
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               they
               spake
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               zeal
               of
               another
               nature
               and
               qualitie
               then
               they
               did
               before
               .
            
             
               Well
               then
               examine
               what
               heat
               and
               zeal
               you
               have
               in
               your
               actions
               :
               so
               much
               heat
               ,
               so
               much
               spirit
               ;
               
                 He
                 shall
                 Baptize
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 with
                 fire
              
               ;
               That
               is
               .
               if
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               zeal
               that
               is
               in
               you
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               sign
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               may
               know
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               the
               spirit
               or
               no
               :
               Now
               that
               a
               man
               may
               know
               by
               this
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               it
               clear
               by
               this
               example
               .
               Take
               a
               bottle
               that
               is
               full
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               is
               full
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 vitae
              
               ,
               look
               upon
               them
               outwardly
               and
               they
               are
               all
               of
               one
               colour
               :
               but
               if
               you
               tast
               them
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               
               hot
               and
               lively
               :
               the
               other
               is
               cold
               and
               raw
               :
               So
               look
               unto
               the
               formal
               outward
               actions
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               same
               colour
               which
               ▪
               the
               actions
               of
               holy
               men
               :
               but
               if
               you
               tast
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               examine
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               search
               into
               their
               hearts
               you
               shall
               find
               a
               great
               difference
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               they
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               light
               and
               heat
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               want
               this
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               they
               have
               neither
               a
               loathing
               of
               sin
               nor
               power
               to
               resist
               sin
               .
               They
               may
               put
               a
               false
               colour
               upon
               their
               actions
               but
               it
               will
               not
               hold
               ,
               And
               by
               this
               they
               may
               restrain
               lusts
               for
               some
               end
               ;
               they
               cannot
               Master
               and
               subdue
               them
               :
               and
               it
               may
               heat
               a
               part
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               heat
               all
               his
               heart
               :
               But
               where
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               heats
               all
               the
               soul
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               kindles
               a
               holy
               fire
               in
               all
               the
               faculties
               to
               burn
               up
               sin
               that
               is
               there
               .
               Therefore
               this
               was
               the
               difference
               between
               Iohn
               the
               Baptists
               Baptisme
               and
               Christs
               ;
               Iohn
               could
               baptize
               them
               with
               water
               ,
               but
               Christ
               with
               the
               Spirit
               and
               with
               fire
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               what
               heat
               there
               is
               in
               you
               against
               evil
               ,
               and
               what
               zeal
               there
               is
               in
               you
               to
               good
               :
               Are
               you
               cold
               in
               prayer
               ,
               in
               conference
               ,
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ?
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               :
               It
               may
               be
               you
               read
               ,
               hear
               ,
               pray
               and
               confer●
               ;
               but
               see
               with
               what
               heat
               you
               do
               them
               ;
               is
               it
               with
               you
               in
               these
               things
               as
               the
               Apostle
               would
               have
               you
               to
               be
               in
               earthly
               things
               in
               the
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 30.
                 31.
                 
                 To
                 sorrow
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 sorrowed
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
              
               
               
                 world
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 used
                 it
                 not
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               do
               you
               perform
               holy
               duties
               with
               that
               coldness
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               cared
               not
               whether
               you
               did
               them
               or
               did
               them
               not
               ?
               Do
               you
               hear
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               heard
               not
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               as
               if
               you
               received
               it
               not
               ,
               do
               you
               pray
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               prayed
               not
               ?
               do
               you
               love
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               loved
               not
               ?
               then
               surely
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               you
               find
               spiritual
               heat
               and
               zeal
               in
               you
               ,
               a
               nimbleness
               and
               quickness
               to
               good●
               ▪
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               :
               ●or
               it
               is
               the
               propertie
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               heat
               the
               so●l
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 zeal
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 hath
                 even
                 eaten
                 me
                 up
              
               ;
               That
               is
               I
               have
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               zeal
               wrought
               in
               me
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               that
               I
               cannot
               see
               thee
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               dishonoured
               but
               I
               must
               burn
               with
               zeal
               :
               Therefore
               examine
               your selves
               what
               zeal
               
               you
               have
               for
               God
               and
               godliness
               .
               Are
               you
               hot
               for
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               cold
               for
               grace
               and
               holiness
               ?
               Then
               whatsoever
               you
               think
               of
               your selves
               yet
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               .
               There
               is
               not
               a
               holy
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               that
               belongs
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               this
               holy
               fire
               in
               them
               :
               And
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               to
               mistake
               me
               ,
               as
               if
               every
               Christian
               did
               attain
               unto
               the
               like
               heat
               and
               zeal
               as
               others
               do
               ,
               for
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               some
               have
               more
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               lesse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               that
               they
               have
               :
               but
               this
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               be
               full
               of
               heat
               ,
               full
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               :
               but
               if
               you
               find
               no
               heat
               at
               all
               in
               you
               :
               then
               you
               have
               not
               a
               grain
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               you
               ;
               Not
               to
               be
               hot
               is
               to
               be
               luke
               warm
               :
               and
               luke
               warmness
               is
               that
               which
               God
               hates
               :
               it
               is
               a
               temper
               mixt
               of
               both
               heat
               and
               cold
               :
               loathsome
               to
               nature
               ,
               and
               odious
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 Laodiceans
                 were
                 neither
                 hot
                 nor
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 luke
                 warm
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               neither
               
               heat
               to
               God
               :
               nor
               were
               so
               cold
               as
               to
               forsake
               the
               Truth
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               sin
               and
               holiness
               stood
               in
               arbitration
               together
               and
               they
               had
               as
               good
               a
               minde
               unto
               the
               one
               as
               unto
               the
               other
               ;
               Now
               because
               it
               was
               thus
               with
               them
               ,
               therefore
               saith
               God
               
                 I
                 will
                 spew
                 them
                 out
              
               :
               and
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               he
               exhorts
               them
               
                 To
                 be
                 zealous
                 and
                 amend
              
               :
               That
               is
               except
               they
               labour
               to
               be
               hot
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
               Again
               in
               Titus
               2.
               it
               is
               said
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
              
               
               
                 died
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 purchase
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 people
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               this
               zeal
               must
               not
               be
               a
               constrained
               zeal
               but
               a
               willing
               zeal
               ;
               And
               if
               there
               were
               no
               other
               motive
               to
               move
               men
               to
               be
               zealous
               but
               this
               ,
               because
               Christ
               came
               to
               redeem
               them
               for
               this
               end
               that
               they
               might
               be
               zealous
               of
               good
               works
               for
               his
               glory
               :
               if
               there
               be
               any
               spark
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               grace
               in
               us
               ,
               it
               will
               burn
               at
               Christs
               dishonour
               :
               And
               if
               Christ
               came
               to
               this
               end
               to
               make
               men
               zealous
               :
               then
               surely
               Christ
               will
               not
               lose
               his
               end
               :
               but
               they
               that
               Christ
               will
               save
               shall
               be
               zealous
               .
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               labour
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               that
               
               you
               may
               be
               zealous
               .
               But
               alas
               men
               think
               that
               they
               have
               drunk
               too
               much
               of
               this
               cup
               of
               giddiness
               ;
               That
               is
               they
               think
               they
               need
               not
               be
               so
               zealous
               as
               they
               are
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               if
               you
               be
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               especially
               it
               stands
               men
               now
               upon
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               an
               holy
               zeal
               in
               them
               to
               shew
               it
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               time
               you
               should
               ,
               when
               you
               see
               such
               halting
               between
               two
               opinions
               :
               shew
               your
               zeal
               by
               hating
               and
               abhorring
               Poperie
               ,
               and
               labouring
               to
               draw
               men
               from
               it
               ,
               especially
               now
               when
               we
               see
               men
               so
               desirous
               to
               go
               into
               Egypt
               again
               :
               which
               is
               to
               be
               lamented
               in
               these
               dayes
               :
               for
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               stretched
               out
               his
               hand
               against
               us
               ;
               But
               where
               is
               our
               zeal
               ?
               That
               is
               what
               spiritual
               heat
               is
               there
               in
               us
               ?
               where
               are
               those
               men
               that
               at
               such
               a
               time
               would
               have
               been
               hot
               and
               zealous
               ?
               where
               are
               the
               generation
               of
               these
               men
               ?
               surely
               they
               are
               all
               gone
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               heat
               nor
               zeal
               left
               :
               It
               is
               true
               we
               abound
               in
               knowledge
               :
               that
               is
               we
               have
               the
               same
               knowledge
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               but
               we
               want
               their
               zeal
               and
               Spirit
               :
               and
               we
               have
               the
               same
               gifts
               ,
               but
               we
               want
               their
               spirit
               ;
               Therefore
               let
               us
               now
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Spirit
               :
               that
               is
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               in
               us
               by
               our
               zeal
               against
               evil
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               that
               many
               holy
               men
               that
               have
               the
               
               Spirit
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               so
               hot
               and
               zealous
               against
               evil
               but
               are
               marvellous
               mild
               and
               patient
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ;
               that
               holy
               men
               may
               have
               pits
               
               wherin
               they
               may
               be
               faln
               ,
               I
               say
               they
               may
               have
               dross
               as
               well
               as
               gold
               ,
               and
               hence
               they
               may
               be
               driven
               through
               a
               strong
               passion
               and
               lust
               ,
               not
               justly
               to
               scale
               sins
               aright
               ,
               whence
               ariseth
               remissness
               ,
               and
               neglect
               ,
               both
               in
               doing
               good
               and
               resisting
               evil
               ;
               But
               this
               in
               a
               regenerate
               man
               I
               call
               but
               a
               passion
               ,
               because
               it
               continues
               not
               ;
               for
               prayer
               and
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               pure
               word
               will
               recover
               this
               again
               :
               that
               is
               it
               will
               recover
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               zealous
               against
               sins
               .
               But
               if
               you
               see
               a
               man
               (
               what
               profession
               soever
               he
               makes
               of
               Christ
               )
               that
               can
               wink
               at
               sin
               and
               not
               be
               moved
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               nor
               prayer
               do
               not
               kindle
               this
               holy
               fire
               in
               him
               ,
               Then
               plainly
               that
               man
               is
               a
               dead
               man
               ,
               there
               
               is
               no
               spark
               of
               holiness
               in
               him
               ;
               Therefore
               I
               may
               say
               to
               every
               such
               holy
               man
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               say
               to
               Hannibal
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               fire
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               wants
               blowing
               ;
               so
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               :
               if
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               you
               have
               heat
               in
               you
               :
               but
               if
               this
               heat
               do
               not
               appear
               at
               all
               times
               or
               at
               sometime
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               it
               wants
               blowing
               :
               for
               when
               they
               have
               just
               occasion
               to
               exercise
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               they
               will
               shew
               that
               they
               have
               zeal
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               hot
               ,
               and
               lively
               to
               good
               and
               not
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               As
               for
               example
               :
               this
               is
               the
               difference
               between
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               and
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               a
               swoon
               :
               the
               man
               that
               is
               in
               a
               swoon
               ;
               if
               strong
               waters
               and
               rubbing
               of
               his
               joints
               do
               not
               recover
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               he
               is
               dead
               :
               so
               if
               the
               word
               will
               not
               work
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               remain
               senseless
               and
               dead
               without
               spiritual
               heat
               in
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               are
               more
               then
               in
               a
               swoon
               ,
               that
               is
               you
               are
               already
               dead
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man.
              
               It
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Adamant
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               not
               be
               heated
               with
               fire
               :
               so
               I
               say
               of
               you
               if
               the
               word
               will
               not
               heat
               you
               when
               you
               are
               rubbed
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               are
               like
               the
               Adamant
               dead
               unto
               grace
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               some
               men
               
               that
               are
               faithful
               ,
               are
               not
               so
               zealous
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               it
               is
               no
               good
               argument
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               because
               counterfeit
               drugs
               and
               wares
               have
               the
               same
               sent
               and
               smell
               that
               good
               wares
               have
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               as
               good
               :
               or
               that
               the
               good
               wares
               have
               not
               the
               like
               ;
               It
               were
               better
               to
               say
               that
               they
               have
               the
               fame
               :
               but
               the
               difference
               is
               in
               this
               that
               they
               have
               a
               false
               die
               ,
               and
               glosse
               upon
               them
               〈◊〉
               so●l
               ,
               say
               there
               is
               false
               and
               counterfeit
               zeal
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               true
               zeal
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               a
               zeal
               without
               heat
               ,
               as
               a
               Painter
               may
               Paint
               the
               similitude
               and
               proportion
               of
               fire
               ,
               but
               he
               cannot
               give
               heat
               unto
               it
               ;
               or
               as
               there
               may
               be
               pieces
               of
               coin
               counterfeit
               as
               well
               as
               pieces
               of
               true
               Metal
               :
               so
               there
               may
               be
               a
               counterseit
               fire
               as
               well
               as
               true
               fire
               ;
               So
               I
               say
               men
               may
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               mild
               and
               not
               of
               a
               hot
               and
               fierie
               disposition
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               so
               burn
               in
               the
               Spirit
               as
               others
               do
               :
               It
               is
               not
               therefore
               good
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               it
               matters
               not
               whether
               you
               be
               zealous
               or
               no
               :
               for
               howsoever
               it
               be
               true
               
               in
               him
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               false
               in
               thee
               :
               And
               know
               also
               that
               this
               weakness
               is
               joyned
               with
               much
               holy
               zeal
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               outwardly
               expressed
               ;
               for
               certainly
               as
               where
               true
               fire
               is
               there
               is
               heat
               ,
               so
               where
               there
               is
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               there
               is
               zeal
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               whether
               you
               have
               heat
               in
               you
               :
               if
               you
               have
               not
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               or
               no
               is
               this
               :
               if
               you
               find
               that
               you
               are
               not
               onely
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               you
               would
               naturally
               do
               ;
               But
               you
               have
               also
               holiness
               joyned
               with
               it
               ;
               this
               sign
               I
               make
               of
               two
               parts
               :
               because
               a
               man
               may
               do
               many
               things
               that
               carry
               a
               shew
               above
               nature
               ;
               and
               yet
               want
               holiness
               :
               but
               if
               they
               be
               above
               nature
               ,
               and
               then
               have
               holiness
               joyned
               with
               them
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               it
               will
               make
               you
               to
               do
               more
               then
               you
               could
               
               do
               by
               nature
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               puts
               another
               manner
               of
               strength
               in
               you
               by
               which
               you
               are
               able
               to
               do
               those
               things
               which
               before
               you
               were
               not
               able
               to
               do
               :
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               it
               will
               work
               in
               you
               a
               Patience
               above
               a
               natural
               Patience
               ;
               This
               we
               see
               in
               Christ
               himself
               when
               he
               was
               crucified
               ,
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               :
               he
               was
               like
               a
               Lamb
               ;
               That
               is
               he
               had
               more
               then
               natural
               patience
               :
               also
               this
               is
               true
               in
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               also
               it
               works
               in
               us
               love
               above
               a
               natural
               love
               ,
               therefore
               it
               was
               said
               that
               Christ
               was
               full
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               had
               compassion
               on
               the
               multitude
               .
               Again
               it
               works
               joy
               in
               a
               man
               beyond
               natural
               joy
               ;
               this
               we
               see
               in
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               in
               prison
               ,
               they
               sang
               for
               joy
               .
               And
               the
               Disciples
               in
               
                 Acts
                 4.
                 
                 Rejoyced
                 that
              
               
               
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ.
              
               Again
               it
               works
               in
               a
               man
               boldness
               ,
               above
               a
               natural
               boldness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               in
               Acts
               4.
               
               That
               
                 they
                 preached
                 the
                 word
                 with
              
               
               
                 great
                 boldness
              
               ;
               That
               is
               with
               a
               boldness
               above
               a
               natural
               boldness
               .
               And
               so
               Luther
               he
               was
               endued
               with
               a
               Spirit
               of
               boldness
               :
               else
               he
               would
               never
               have
               been
               so
               bold
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               had
               another
               spirit
               in
               him
               .
               Again
               it
               works
               in
               a
               man
               wisdom
               above
               a
               natural
               
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               therefore
               1
               Sam.
               18.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               David
               that
               
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               therefore
               Saul
               was
               afraid
               of
               him
               ;
               And
               so
               Abimelech
               feared
               Abraham
               because
               he
               saw
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               wisdom
               and
               discretion
               in
               him
               :
               Again
               it
               works
               in
               a
               man
               strength
               above
               a
               natural
               strength
               ,
               because
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               nature
               they
               have
               another
               added
               ;
               Again
               it
               will
               make
               you
               see
               above
               a
               natural
               sight
               ;
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               they
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               teach
               one
               another
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               be
               
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               shall
               see
               into
               the
               excellencie
               that
               is
               in
               God.
               Therefore
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               by
               this
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               then
               you
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               keep
               down
               lusts
               ,
               to
               have
               power
               and
               abilitie
               to
               sanctisie
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               power
               to
               pray
               ,
               power
               to
               hear
               ,
               power
               to
               confer
               ,
               power
               to
               meditate
               ,
               power
               to
               love
               ,
               power
               to
               obey
               all
               above
               nature
               ;
               and
               a
               power
               to
               forsake
               life
               and
               libertie
               ,
               riches
               and
               honour
               ,
               pleasure
               and
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               will
               do
               ,
               except
               he
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               it
               gives
               a
               strength
               and
               an
               excellent
               qualitie
               above
               nature
               ,
               so
               it
               adds
               unto
               it
               holiness
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               puts
               a
               tincture
               of
               goodness
               upon
               all
               your
               actions
               ,
               it
               warmeth
               the
               gifts
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               puts
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               grace
               :
               many
               men
               have
               a
               kind
               of
               strength
               but
               they
               want
               holiness
               and
               sanctification
               with
               it
               ;
               Now
               a
               man
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               is
               separated
               and
               divided
               from
               things
               that
               are
               contrarie
               to
               its
               salvation
               and
               happiness
               ,
               and
               joyned
               ,
               And
               then
               joyned
               and
               united
               unto
               Christ
               wholly
               and
               totally
               .
               Then
               ,
               and
               not
               until
               then
               is
               a
               man
               a
               true
               holy
               man
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               a
               holy
               man
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               spouse
               ,
               she
               is
               separated
               from
               others
               and
               united
               to
               her
               husband
               ,
               are
               joyned
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               have
               holiness
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               separated
               from
               sin
               .
               The
               vessels
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Law
               they
               were
               holy
               vessels
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               appointed
               to
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               in
               like
               maner
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               sanctifies
               it
               and
               makes
               him
               a
               holy
               man
               by
               making
               him
               in
               all
               his
               aims
               and
               ends
               to
               pitch
               upon
               Gods
               glory
               ;
               And
               this
               can
               no
               man
               do
               
               till
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               be
               his
               .
               In
               Cant.
               6.
               3.
               
               The
               Church
               
               saith
               
                 I
                 am
                 my
                 Beloveds
                 and
                 my
                 Beloved
                 is
                 mine
                 .
              
               That
               is
               because
               he
               is
               my
               husband
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               spouse
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               labour
               to
               be
               like
               him
               in
               holiness
               .
               And
               our
               Saviour
               prayeth
               for
               this
               holiness
               for
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               In
               Ioh.
               17.
               17.
               
               
               
                 Sanctifie
                 them
                 through
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 word
                 is
                 Truth
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               the
               means
               to
               work
               holiness
               in
               them
               :
               when
               they
               want
               holiness
               they
               want
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               when
               profit
               and
               pleasure
               comes
               ,
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               holiness
               is
               as
               it
               were
               plucked
               from
               them
               :
               but
               when
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               they
               see
               the
               vanitie
               of
               these
               earthly
               things
               ,
               &
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               men
               are
               deceived
               with
               false
               and
               counterfeit
               wares
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               the
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
               :
               but
               when
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               then
               it
               shewes
               him
               the
               vanitie
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               doth
               by
               enlightning
               the
               mind
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
               are
               kept
               from
               playing
               the
               Adulteresses
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
               .
            
             
               Now
               examine
               what
               strength
               above
               nature
               ,
               what
               conjunction
               of
               holiness
               have
               you
               with
               it
               :
               what
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
               have
               you
               ?
               are
               not
               these
               things
               in
               you
               ?
               then
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               sign
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               
               have
               the
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               .
               examine
               when
               and
               by
               what
               means
               it
               came
               into
               thy
               heart
               .
               This
               is
               the
               sign
               that
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               in
               
                 Galat.
                 3.
                 
                 Did
                 you
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 receive
                 the
              
               
               
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 Faith
                 preached
                 ?
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               then
               tell
               me
               how
               you
               came
               by
               it
               ?
               how
               and
               by
               what
               means
               came
               he
               first
               into
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               all
               the
               Question
               is
               how
               a
               man
               may
               know
               ,
               
               whether
               the
               Spirit
               be
               come
               into
               the
               heart
               in
               the
               right
               manner
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               this
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               
               onely
               means
               to
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               into
               the
               heart
               :
               that
               is
               the
               right
               conveyance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               purely
               preached
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               purely
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               any
               thing
               of
               mans
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               further
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               received
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               word
               by
               these
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 Antecedent
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 By
                 the
                 Consequent
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               I
               say
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               that
               which
               went
               before
               :
               I
               say
               if
               the
               spirit
               hath
               been
               brought
               into
               the
               heart
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               then
               there
               will
               be
               a
               deep
               humiliation
               wrought
               in
               the
               soul
               for
               sins
               ,
               And
               then
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               &
               begins
               to
               cheer
               up
               the
               dejected
               sou
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               there
               will
               be
               a
               through
               change
               wrought
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               :
               and
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               first
               to
               pull
               down
               what
               mans
               corruptions
               have
               built
               ,
               And
               then
               to
               lay
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               spiritual
               building
               ,
               Humilitie
               .
               And
               then
               afterwards
               to
               rear
               the
               buildings
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soul.
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               the
               plants
               receive
               vertue
               from
               the
               Olive
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               Then
               you
               must
               know
               that
               first
               they
               must
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               their
               own
               stock
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               must
               be
               ingrasted
               into
               that
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               whether
               they
               have
               the
               fatness
               of
               the
               Olive
               ,
               and
               then
               whether
               they
               bear
               the
               Olive
               leaves
               .
               So
               a
               Man
               that
               hath
               not
               received
               the
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               he
               shall
               see
               it
               by
               the
               ripeness
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               corrupt
               branches
               ,
               the
               bitter
               fruit
               ,
               that
               comes
               ,
               and
               is
               brought
               forth
               by
               him
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrarie
               if
               the
               word
               by
               the
               spirit
               hath
               cut
               you
               down
               and
               humbled
               you
               throughly
               by
               the
               light
               of
               your
               sin
               ,
               and
               then
               ingrafted
               you
               into
               Christ
               ,
               by
               working
               in
               you
               a
               saving
               a
               justifying
               faith
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               hath
               made
               you
               fat
               and
               well
               liking
               in
               grace
               that
               you
               have
               brought
               forth
               better
               fruit
               then
               you
               could
               do
               before
               ,
               then
               surely
               the
               spirit
               came
               into
               the
               heart
               the
               right
               way
               and
               works
               ,
               in
               the
               right
               manner
               :
               but
               as
               I
               said
               it
               will
               first
               humble
               you
               by
               the
               word
               :
               as
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 reprove
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 sin
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
              
               First
               he
               will
               reprove
               
               them
               of
               sin
               to
               humble
               them
               .
               Secondly
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               believed
               the
               all-sufficiencie
               of
               
               Christ.
               Thirdly
               of
               judgements
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               change
               their
               opinions
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               do
               those
               things
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               that
               as
               fruit
               is
               agreeable
               to
               Gods
               will.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               consider
               the
               consequence
               ,
               that
               is
               look
               to
               the
               thing
               that
               followeth
               the
               spirit
               where
               it
               comes
               in
               .
               Where
               the
               spirit
               comes
               it
               works
               a
               through
               change
               in
               the
               soul
               :
               I
               call
               it
               not
               a
               bare
               change
               but
               a
               through
               change
               :
               for
               as
               there
               may
               be
               a
               glistering
               shew
               of
               something
               like
               gold
               that
               is
               not
               gold
               :
               so
               there
               may
               be
               a
               cessation
               and
               a
               change
               from
               sin
               but
               not
               throughly
               or
               heartily
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               for
               what
               will
               it
               avail
               Herod
               to
               forsake
               some
               ,
               and
               like
               of
               Iohn
               Baptist
               in
               some
               things
               well
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               not
               forsake
               all
               ,
               and
               like
               of
               Iohn
               Baptist
               in
               reproof
               of
               all
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               what
               if
               you
               change
               your
               opinions
               of
               some
               sins
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               what
               if
               ye
               esteem
               some
               sins
               to
               be
               sins
               indeed
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               no
               the
               like
               opinion
               of
               all
               ,
               whatsover
               you
               think
               of
               your selves
               ,
               as
               yet
               you
               never
               had
               the
               spirit
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               or
               no
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               examine
               whether
               there
               be
               a
               through
               change
               wrought
               in
               you
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               whether
               you
               do
               not
               esteem
               every
               sin
               to
               be
               sin
               ,
               but
               also
               what
               spiritual
               life
               you
               finde
               in
               you
               ;
               I
               say
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               be
               in
               you
               by
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               find
               your
               own
               spirit
               dead
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               Christs
               spirit
               quick
               and
               lively
               in
               you
               ,
               And
               this
               you
               shall
               know
               also
               by
               your
               affections
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               other
               affections
               both
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               to
               holiness
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Saints
               then
               you
               had
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               that
               which
               followes
               the
               spirit
               :
               for
               when
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               it
               works
               another
               kinde
               of
               love
               in
               a
               man
               then
               a
               man
               naturally
               hath
               ,
               and
               again
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               live
               another
               kind
               of
               life
               then
               he
               did
               before
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               with
               Paul
               in
               2
               
                 Gal.
                 20.
                 
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               That
               
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               proportion
               and
               likeness
               between
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               and
               Christ.
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               spirit
               enters
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               Then
               it
               will
               begin
               ,
               to
               put
               off
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               put
               off
               their
               own
               power
               ,
               and
               strength
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               Christ
               onely
               .
            
             
             
               Yet
               mistake
               me
               not
               :
               I
               say
               not
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               soul
               is
               changed
               ,
               for
               the
               soul
               in
               substance
               is
               the
               same
               as
               it
               was
               before
               .
               But
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               puts
               new
               qualities
               and
               habits
               unto
               it
               ,
               it
               alters
               and
               changes
               the
               disposition
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               gives
               it
               that
               sense
               which
               before
               it
               felt
               not
               ,
               and
               the
               sight
               which
               before
               it
               saw
               not
               :
               hence
               it
               is
               throughly
               changed
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               qualitie
               ,
               and
               disposition
               of
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               substance
               remains
               the
               same
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               put
               iron
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               iron
               is
               the
               same
               it
               was
               in
               substance
               before
               it
               came
               into
               the
               fire
               :
               but
               now
               it
               hath
               another
               qualitie
               ;
               it
               was
               cold
               ,
               and
               stiffe
               ,
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               unpliable
               ;
               but
               now
               it
               is
               hot
               ,
               soft
               ,
               and
               plyable
               :
               and
               this
               change
               is
               throughout
               in
               every
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               iron
               still
               ;
               So
               it
               is
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ;
               he
               mingleth
               ,
               and
               infuseth
               spiritual
               life
               into
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               if
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 dead
                 as
                 touching
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 alive
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               like
               a
               tree
               that
               wants
               both
               sap
               and
               root
               :
               or
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               that
               wants
               a
               soul
               :
               he
               is
               now
               dead
               whatsoever
               he
               was
               before
               ;
               Therefore
               examine
               if
               this
               thorow
               and
               great
               change
               be
               you
               :
               see
               then
               what
               death
               there
               is
               in
               you
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               what
               life
               unto
               holiness
               :
               I
               call
               it
               a
               thorow
               and
               great
               change
               ,
               because
               a
               little
               one
               will
               never
               bring
               you
               into
               such
               a
               frame
               as
               to
               be
               fit
               for
               Heaven
               :
               And
               again
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               it
               a
               great
               change
               in
               Rom.
               12.
               2.
               
               
               
                 Be
                 you
                 met
                 amorphosed
              
               ;
               That
               is
               throughly
               changed
               ,
               new
               moulded
               again
               :
               In
               the
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 
                 You
                 are
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
               
                 changed
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               consider
               that
               every
               change
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turn
               :
               but
               it
               must
               be
               a
               great
               change
               ,
               the
               changing
               of
               Christs
               spirit
               for
               your
               own
               spirit
               :
               which
               if
               you
               have
               ,
               then
               shall
               you
               come
               out
               of
               every
               affliction
               ,
               &
               every
               difficulty
               like
               gold
               out
               of
               the
               furnace
               ,
               like
               cloth
               out
               of
               the
               die
               :
               of
               Lions
               you
               shall
               be
               made
               Lambes
               ,
               of
               Serpents
               Doves
               :
               Therefore
               see
               if
               this
               change
               be
               in
               you
               or
               no.
               If
               this
               change
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               Then
               when
               your
               old
               guest
               ,
               that
               is
               your
               old
               lusts
               shall
               come
               and
               find
               
               that
               their
               old
               companions
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               soul
               is
               swept
               and
               changed
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               stay
               ,
               but
               seek
               abiding
               elsewhere
               .
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               your
               opinions
               of
               sin
               be
               the
               same
               :
               if
               you
               have
               the
               same
               lusts
               reigning
               in
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               use
               the
               same
               evil
               company
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               same
               haunts
               that
               ever
               you
               had
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               ;
               And
               so
               long
               as
               you
               remain
               thus
               ,
               do
               you
               think
               that
               Christ
               will
               come
               and
               sup
               and
               dine
               with
               you
               ;
               And
               yet
               you
               will
               not
               erect
               a
               building
               for
               him
               in
               your
               hearts
               ?
               Therefore
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               Christ
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               labour
               to
               get
               holiness
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               sign
               whereby
               you
               may
               know
               whether
               you
               
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               If
               it
               be
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               .
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               do
               by
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               Angels
               do
               by
               assumed
               bodies
               .
               They
               take
               them
               up
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               do
               many
               things
               with
               them
               to
               serve
               their
               own
               turns
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               put
               life
               into
               them
               :
               So
               in
               like
               manner
               examine
               whether
               the
               spirit
               makes
               you
               loving
               men
               ,
               or
               no.
               That
               is
               when
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               shall
               joyn
               with
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               him
               do
               sutable
               things
               ,
               and
               brings
               forth
               sutable
               actions
               .
               The
               body
               is
               dead
               without
               the
               soul
               ,
               so
               the
               soul
               hath
               of
               it self
               no
               spiritual
               life
               to
               good
               without
               the
               spirit
               :
               Therefore
               that
               which
               Paul
               speaks
               of
               unchaste
               widowes
               that
               they
               are
               dead
               while
               they
               live
               :
               so
               I
               may
               say
               of
               every
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Spirit
               :
               they
               are
               dead
               men
               ,
               dead
               to
               good
               ,
               to
               grace
               ,
               to
               holiness
               .
               I
               say
               there
               is
               no
               life
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Men
               are
               not
               living
               men
               ,
               because
               they
               walk
               ,
               and
               talk
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               living
               men
               that
               live
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               by
               the
               Spirit
               :
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               there
               is
               no
               true
               life
               ,
               neither
               are
               men
               to
               be
               esteemed
               living
               men
               that
               want
               the
               spirit
               :
               Now
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               assumed
               bodies
               ,
               and
               the
               bodies
               which
               have
               the
               souls
               joyned
               with
               them
               ,
               are
               these
               ;
               By
               the
               examinnation
               of
               which
               it
               will
               appear
               that
               the
               most
               men
               which
               think
               they
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               are
               deceived
               with
               the
               common
               spirit
               ,
               That
               is
               beause
               they
               do
               the
               actions
               of
               assumed
               bodies
               .
               
            
             
               The
               first
               property
               of
               an
               assumed
               body
               is
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               
               but
               an
               assumed
               body
               of
               grace
               and
               holiness
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               practise
               of
               life
               we
               take
               unto
               our selves
               the
               things
               that
               are
               evil
               :
               and
               leave
               the
               things
               that
               are
               truely
               holy
               and
               good
               .
               I
               do
               not
               say
               when
               I
               hate
               good
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               prefer
               evil
               before
               good
               ,
               setting
               it
               at
               the
               higher
               end
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               serving
               it
               first
               ,
               and
               attending
               on
               it
               most
               .
               That
               is
               when
               holy
               duties
               become
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               wearisom
               unto
               you
               ,
               when
               it
               goes
               against
               the
               hair
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               crosse
               our
               nature
               :
               and
               yet
               you
               will
               not
               crosse
               it
               for
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               :
               when
               it
               is
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               think
               of
               your selves
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               without
               life
               ▪
            
             
               The
               second
               propertie
               of
               an
               assumed
               body
               of
               grace
               ,
               is
               if
               you
               have
               it
               not
               in
               a
               feeling
               manner
               .
               The
               sanctifying
               
               spirit
               works
               a
               spiritual
               sence
               and
               taste
               in
               the
               soul.
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               then
               holy
               things
               will
               have
               a
               good
               taste
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               sweet
               unto
               you
               :
               it
               will
               purge
               out
               that
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               On
               the
               contrary
               the
               common
               spirit
               will
               never
               make
               you
               to
               taste
               grace
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               grace
               ,
               or
               because
               it
               is
               grace
               .
               That
               is
               grace
               will
               not
               be
               a
               daintie
               thing
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               without
               a
               good
               savour
               :
               therefore
               examine
               ,
               what
               taste
               of
               good
               you
               have
               :
               whether
               you
               can
               relish
               grace
               or
               no
               :
               if
               not
               you
               have
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               but
               an
               assumed
               body
               and
               shew
               of
               grace
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               a
               common
               spirit
               without
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               propertie
               of
               assumed
               bodies
               ,
               they
               are
               unconstant
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               assumed
               bodies
               walk
               for
               a
               time
               but
               they
               
               walk
               not
               alwayes
               :
               even
               so
               if
               you
               have
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               you
               will
               not
               be
               constant
               in
               good
               ,
               but
               off
               and
               on
               from
               the
               Rule
               :
               A
               man
               that
               is
               living
               in
               Christ
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               living
               and
               moving
               ,
               and
               doing
               the
               Actions
               of
               the
               new
               man.
               A
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               common
               spirit
               may
               do
               some
               things
               that
               are
               good
               :
               he
               may
               keep
               ,
               and
               press
               down
               sin
               ,
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               not
               alwayes
               ,
               nor
               then
               neither
               as
               it
               is
               sin
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               crosseth
               his
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               thing
               :
               Again
               he
               may
               have
               some
               taste
               or
               relish
               o
               
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               But
               he
               is
               not
               cleansed
               or
               purged
               by
               them
               .
               Again
               they
               may
               walk
               as
               a
               living
               man
               walks
               ,
               That
               is
               perform
               holy
               duties
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               constant
               in
               holy
               duties
               ;
               neither
               do
               they
               perform
               them
               in
               obedience
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               self
               love
               .
               That
               is
               they
               are
               still
               ebbing
               ,
               and
               seldom
               flowing
               .
               They
               omit
               ostner
               then
               they
               perform
               .
               Therefore
               let
               me
               exhort
               you
               all
               .
               You
               that
               are
               alive
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               dead
               ,
               be
               you
               careful
               to
               prize
               your
               life
               :
               And
               you
               that
               have
               been
               alive
               ,
               and
               now
               are
               dead
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               that
               have
               faln
               from
               your
               holiness
               and
               zeal
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               your
               first
               love
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               labour
               now
               to
               renew
               it
               again
               :
               But
               you
               that
               are
               alive
               and
               yet
               are
               falling
               ,
               let
               me
               exhort
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               things
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               die
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               here
               such
               ,
               let
               them
               now
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               and
               seek
               the
               spirit
               with
               earnestness
               ,
               That
               they
               may
               be
               renewed
               ,
               That
               they
               may
               be
               strengthned
               ,
               and
               quickned
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               received
               to
               favour
               again
               ;
               But
               if
               you
               will
               not
               but
               continue
               in
               this
               condition
               still
               ,
               you
               have
               but
               a
               name
               that
               you
               are
               alive
               ,
               but
               indeed
               you
               are
               dead
               :
               In
               Rom.
               6.
               it
               
               is
               said
               :
               
                 That
                 they
                 that
                 die
                 in
                 Christ
                 shall
                 live
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               once
               live
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               die
               ,
               but
               live
               for
               ever
               in
               Christ.
               This
               was
               the
               promise
               that
               Christ
               made
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               unto
               every
               Christian.
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 abide
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               Therefore
               examine
               if
               the
               Spirit
               do
               remain
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               constant
               in
               good
               :
               if
               not
               it
               is
               not
               the
               sanfying
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               Spirit
               of
               adoption
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               it
               make
               you
               to
               call
               God
               Father
               ,
               Then
               it
               is
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               :
               in
               
                 Galat.
                 4.
                 6.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 whereby
              
               
               
                 we
                 cry
                 Abba
                 Father
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               holy
               man
               :
               no
               wicked
               man
               can
               call
               God
               Father
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               any
               such
               relation
               unto
               God
               ,
               he
               neither
               loves
               God
               ,
               nor
               God
               loves
               him
               .
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 to
                 prove
                 or
                 know
                 the
                 naturalness
                 of
                 your
                 ●●ve
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               that
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               they
               have
               as
               it
               were
               a
               natural
               inclination
               wrought
               in
               them
               to
               love
               God
               again
               ,
               to
               delight
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               .
               And
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               God
               for
               his
               
               Father
               ,
               will
               serve
               him
               willingly
               without
               constraint
               :
               as
               willingly
               as
               a
               man
               will
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               without
               wages
               ;
               that
               is
               he
               needs
               not
               to
               have
               wages
               to
               do
               that
               :
               so
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               will
               delight
               in
               doing
               Gods
               will
               ,
               he
               will
               serve
               God
               though
               he
               should
               give
               him
               nothing
               .
               And
               in
               this
               that
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               ,
               it
               will
               raise
               some
               like
               affections
               in
               us
               to
               love
               God
               again
               ;
               so
               likewise
               in
               prayer
               to
               have
               God
               to
               be
               our
               Father
               ,
               it
               likewise
               raiseth
               Son-like
               affections
               in
               us
               ,
               whereby
               we
               do
               not
               only
               believe
               that
               the
               things
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               also
               boldness
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               as
               unto
               a
               Father
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               do
               till
               he
               have
               this
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               with
               what
               confidence
               ,
               and
               boldness
               you
               pray
               ,
               with
               what
               reverence
               you
               hear
               ,
               with
               what
               affection
               you
               love
               .
               That
               is
               examine
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               doth
               make
               you
               to
               call
               God
               Father
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               sign
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               whether
               you
               
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               manner
               of
               working
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               it
               change
               you
               ,
               and
               lie
               combating
               in
               you
               :
               as
               in
               
                 Galat.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
              
               
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 against
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ;
               That
               is
               if
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               continual
               fighting
               ,
               and
               striving
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               not
               be
               onely
               against
               some
               or
               more
               particular
               lusts
               ,
               but
               against
               all
               that
               it
               knowes
               to
               be
               a
               sin
               .
               I
               say
               not
               onely
               that
               there
               is
               a
               striving
               or
               a
               suppressing
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               by
               way
               of
               lusting
               :
               Because
               a
               natural
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               may
               keep
               down
               a
               lust
               for
               ●●me
               by-respects
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               from
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               because
               his
               heart
               hates
               it
               ,
               o●●…sses
               it
               by
               another
               power
               then
               a
               natu●…
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               love
               of
               sin
               still
               ▪
               But
               the
               opposing
               
               and
               resisting
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               godly
               ,
               is
               by
               way
               of
               lusting
               ,
               because
               they
               hate
               the
               sin
               ,
               and
               they
               fight
               against
               it
               with
               courage
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               examine
               what
               lusting
               there
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               what
               hating
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               with
               what
               courage
               and
               power
               you
               go
               about
               the
               subduing
               of
               it
               ;
               It
               is
               said
               that
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               came
               in
               the
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 Elias
              
               :
               that
               is
               he
               came
               with
               that
               spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               full
               of
               power
               ;
               I
               say
               you
               will
               fight
               faintly
               against
               sin
               except
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               :
               when
               the
               Disciples
               had
               received
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               Acts
               4.
               
               
               
                 They
                 spake
                 with
                 great
                 boldness
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               greater
               power
               to
               speak
               then
               before
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               exhorts
               all
               men
               in
               
                 Isai.
                 30.
                 3.
                 
                 Trust
                 not
                 in
                 them
                 they
                 are
                 men
                 and
                 not
              
               
               Gods
               ;
               As
               if
               the
               very
               name
               of
               men
               were
               weakness
               ,
               That
               is
               they
               are
               men
               that
               have
               no
               power
               ,
               it
               is
               God
               that
               hath
               power
               ,
               and
               therefore
               trust
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               labour
               to
               see
               the
               power
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               seek
               for
               all
               spiritual
               power
               to
               good
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               examine
               your selves
               what
               power
               you
               have
               ;
               when
               you
               pray
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               go
               through
               to
               the
               end
               ?
               when
               you
               hear
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               edification
               ?
               when
               you
               see
               evil
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               avoid
               it
               ?
               when
               you
               are
               offered
               the
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               forsake
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               may
               prove
               hurtful
               unto
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ?
               if
               you
               have
               strong
               lusts
               in
               you
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               suppresse
               ,
               and
               lust
               against
               them
               ?
               Therefore
               you
               shall
               know
               by
               this
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               by
               the
               working
               of
               it
               .
               
            
             
               The
               seventh
               sign
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               your
               carriage
               in
               your
               words
               and
               actions
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Christian
               like
               walking
               ,
               and
               holy
               conversation
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               same
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               when
               he
               would
               assure
               
               them
               of
               their
               resurrection
               to
               life
               in
               
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 die
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 also
                 rise
                 with
                 him
                 again
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               your
               actions
               be
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               have
               some
               resemblance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               you
               
               
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               him
               .
               And
               in
               Rom.
               8.
               he
               
               comes
               to
               the
               works
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               
                 So
                 many
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 as
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               That
               is
               they
               are
               led
               unto
               all
               holy
               actions
               and
               the
               duties
               of
               sons
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               comes
               in
               Galat.
               5.
               unto
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               The
               
               
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 love
                 ,
                 joy
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
              
               &c.
               well
               then
               ,
               examine
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               working
               and
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               For
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               which
               is
               the
               doctor
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               teacheth
               it
               all
               spiritual
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               you
               shall
               not
               
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
              
               for
               you
               
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               mens
               teaching
               will
               never
               be
               effectual
               to
               work
               grace
               and
               holiness
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               God
               teach
               by
               his
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Now
               you
               must
               know
               that
               there
               is
               a
               two
               fold
               teaching
               ;
            
             
               First
               there
               is
               a
               teaching
               of
               beast
               by
               man
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               serviceable
               unto
               men
               :
               by
               this
               to
               put
               men
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               spiritual
               teaching
               ;
               God
               hath
               put
               such
               a
               power
               in
               the
               creatures
               that
               they
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               they
               must
               do
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               necessitie
               laid
               upon
               them
               by
               God
               in
               the
               very
               instinct
               of
               nature
               .
               So
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               it
               openeth
               another
               light
               in
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               that
               you
               
                 need
                 not
              
               teach
               you
               to
               love
               :
               for
               you
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               to
               love
               one
               another
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               necessitie
               laid
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               needs
               love
               .
            
             
               I
               grant
               that
               sometimes
               a
               thief
               may
               be
               in
               the
               high
               way
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               for
               a
               bootie
               ,
               and
               a
               holy
               man
               may
               be
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               slipt
               aside
               ;
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               the
               one
               sets
               himself
               of
               purpose
               to
               do
               evil
               :
               and
               the
               other
               is
               inforced
               unto
               evil
               unwillingly
               .
               And
               you
               shall
               know
               the
               difference
               between
               these
               two
               ;
               in
               these
               2.
               things
               .
               If
               a
               holy
               man
               have
               gone
               besides
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               passion
               or
               temptation
               is
               overpast
               ,
               he
               will
               return
               again
               into
               the
               right
               way
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               go
               forward
               ,
               nor
               stand
               still
               ,
               
               but
               he
               will
               return
               :
               But
               the
               other
               though
               in
               some
               sence
               he
               knowes
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               told
               he
               is
               besides
               the
               rule
               ,
               yet
               he
               cares
               not
               ,
               he
               will
               go
               on
               forward
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               what
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               you
               bring
               forth
               ,
               and
               what
               wayes
               you
               delight
               in
               .
               Are
               you
               in
               the
               way
               of
               holiness
               ?
               do
               you
               delight
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               hear
               ,
               to
               receive
               ?
               do
               you
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ?
               Then
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               you
               follow
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               prophaning
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               in
               gaming
               ,
               and
               in
               sporting
               ,
               and
               idleness
               ,
               you
               never
               had
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               consider
               what
               are
               your
               walkes
               ,
               that
               is
               do
               you
               follow
               your
               old
               evil
               haunts
               now
               as
               fast
               as
               ever
               you
               did
               ?
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               think
               not
               that
               it
               will
               excuse
               you
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               your
               actions
               be
               ,
               yet
               you
               have
               good
               hearts
               :
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               your
               hearts
               are
               far
               worse
               then
               your
               actions
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               :
               for
               if
               you
               had
               the
               Spirit
               :
               it
               would
               not
               be
               idle
               in
               you
               .
               but
               as
               it
               makes
               the
               heart
               holy
               ,
               so
               it
               sends
               forth
               holy
               speeches
               and
               actions
               in
               the
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               working
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               excellently
               set
               forth
               in
               that
               passage
               between
               Eliah
               ,
               and
               Elizeus
               :
               in
               the
               Kings
               :
               It
               is
               said
               that
               Eliah
               cast
               his
               mantle
               about
               Elizeus
               :
               
               presently
               he
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 first
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 Eliah
              
               might
               well
               have
               reasoned
               thus
               with
               him
               :
               what
               have
               I
               done
               unto
               thee
               ,
               or
               what
               have
               I
               spoken
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               thus
               reply
               unto
               me
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               tied
               thee
               unto
               the
               contrary
               ?
               Said
               I
               any
               such
               word
               unto
               thee
               that
               thou
               mightest
               not
               go
               ?
               But
               there
               was
               a
               necessitie
               laid
               upon
               Elizeus
               by
               the
               spirit
               to
               go
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               break
               out
               into
               these
               words
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               spirit
               now
               entred
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               now
               his
               own
               man
               ,
               he
               must
               now
               go
               where
               the
               spirit
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               do
               that
               which
               the
               spirit
               bid
               him
               :
               and
               so
               we
               see
               in
               Act.
               4.
               20.
               
               
               when
               the
               Jewes
               came
               to
               Peter
               ,
               and
               commanded
               that
               he
               should
               not
               preach
               Christ
               unto
               them
               ,
               he
               answereth
               that
               he
               cannot
               chuse
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               preach
               Christ
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               chapter
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               .
               
                 They
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 spake
                 boldly
                 :
              
               Therefore
               you
               see
               ,
               the
               spirit
               is
               not
               idle
               ,
               but
               marvellous
               working
               ,
               and
               operative
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               what
               power
               you
               have
               ,
               what
               actions
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               fruit
               you
               bring
               forth
               :
            
             
               But
               you
               may
               say
               that
               sometimes
               the
               spirit
               seems
               to
               be
               dead
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               working
               .
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               that
               the
               propertie
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               alwayes
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               it
               doth
               alwayes
               work
               :
               but
               he
               may
               sometimes
               withdraw
               his
               actions
               of
               growing
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               
               Temptation
               comes
               ,
               which
               before
               you
               have
               resisted
               ;
               but
               now
               you
               are
               taken
               with
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               spirit
               seems
               to
               absent
               himself
               by
               withdrawing
               his
               power
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               he
               works
               still
               :
               for
               in
               the
               instant
               there
               is
               lusting
               ,
               and
               labouring
               in
               you
               against
               it
               :
               and
               afterwards
               he
               gives
               you
               power
               to
               return
               again
               .
               Again
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               thus
               with
               you
               :
               but
               sometimes
               onely
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               first
               use
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               use
               stands
               thus
               :
               if
               the
               holy
               ghost
               doth
               
               strengthen
               us
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               then
               let
               me
               above
               all
               things
               exhort
               you
               to
               seek
               the
               spirit
               :
               because
               it
               will
               strengthen
               you
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man.
              
               For
               what
               would
               a
               man
               desire
               either
               for
               the
               outward
               or
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               shall
               obtain
               it
               ?
               Would
               a
               man
               be
               enabled
               to
               pray
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               be
               enabled
               to
               bear
               losses
               and
               crosses
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               master
               particular
               lusts
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               in
               bondage
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               from
               sin
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               spiritually
               dead
               and
               benummed
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               spiritually
               affrighted
               with
               sin
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               walk
               as
               a
               Christian
               man
               ought
               to
               walk
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               be
               enabled
               to
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               love
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               holy
               and
               good
               ?
               Let
               him
               get
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               do
               these
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               general
               what
               the
               spirit
               can
               do
               for
               a
               Christian.
               Now
               
               I
               come
               unto
               the
               particulars
               what
               the
               spirit
               will
               do
               unto
               them
               where
               he
               comes
               ,
               and
               those
               I
               will
               reduce
               in
               these
               four
               particular
               things
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               benefit
               is
               this
               which
               a
               Christian
               gets
               by
               enjoying
               
               the
               spirit
               .
               That
               it
               puts
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               good
               frame
               of
               grace
               ,
               I
               say
               that
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               onely
               doth
               this
               :
               And
               I
               speak
               of
               them
               onely
               that
               have
               the
               spirit
               :
               That
               it
               sets
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               holines
               and
               new
               obedience
               which
               nature
               cannot
               do
               ,
               because
               it
               keepes
               it
               in
               suspense
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               flesh
               suffereth
               it
               not
               to
               do
               what
               it
               would
               ,
               as
               to
               break
               the
               stubbornness
               of
               nature
               ;
               the
               flesh
               will
               make
               you
               very
               industrious
               and
               painful
               in
               evil
               .
               But
               the
               spirit
               will
               restrain
               your
               libertie
               in
               evil
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               do
               what
               you
               would
               ;
               though
               the
               lust
               and
               the
               temptation
               be
               violent
               to
               carry
               you
               away
               after
               it
               ,
               the
               spirit
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               carried
               after
               that
               manner
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Spirit
               lives
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               but
               if
               once
               the
               Spirit
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               then
               he
               becomes
               as
               weak
               as
               water
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               with
               Reuben
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 44.
                 
                 Reuben
                 is
                 become
                 as
                 weak
                 as
                 water
                 :
              
               and
               he
               became
               
               thus
               after
               he
               had
               defiled
               his
               fathers
               bed
               :
               that
               is
               when
               lust
               and
               opportunitie
               met
               together
               ,
               they
               took
               away
               strength
               :
               and
               it
               weakens
               us
               ,
               because
               it
               drawes
               away
               the
               affections
               from
               good
               .
               But
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               then
               it
               casts
               us
               into
               another
               frame
               ,
               as
               appears
               if
               we
               do
               but
               compare
               these
               two
               places
               together
               that
               in
               Iames
               4.
               5.
               with
               that
               in
               Act.
               20.
               
               22.
               
               Saint
               Iames
               saith
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 lusteth
                 after
                 envie
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               laboureth
               to
               carry
               us
               headlong
               unto
               the
               committing
               of
               sin
               and
               to
               the
               doing
               of
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ;
               but
               then
               comes
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               and
               it
               stayes
               us
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               to
               lust
               after
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               
                 bindes
                 up
                 your
                 spirits
              
               ,
               suffers
               us
               not
               to
               do
               that
               which
               other
               wayes
               we
               would
               do
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               examine
               whether
               you
               are
               bound
               with
               another
               Spirit
               that
               you
               cannot
               do
               the
               evil
               that
               you
               would
               do
               :
               then
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               you
               have
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
               Therefore
               Paul
               in
               the
               place
               forenamed
               said
               that
               he
               was
               
               
                 bound
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 for
                 Ierusalem
                 :
              
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               bound
               up
               my
               spirit
               to
               go
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               otherwise
               chuse
               :
               Therefore
               ,
               
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 to
                 break
                 mine
                 heart
                 ?
              
               what
               do
               you
               mean
               to
               hinder
               me
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               there
               is
               a
               necessitie
               laid
               upon
               me
               by
               the
               Spirit
               that
               I
               must
               go
               ,
               whatsoever
               death
               befals
               me
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               bind
               up
               our
               spirits
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Rev.
               1.
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 Iohn
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               
               compast
               about
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Spirit
               as
               a
               man
               is
               in
               armour
               .
               It
               keepes
               I
               say
               our
               spirits
               in
               a
               spiritual
               disposition
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               do
               the
               evil
               we
               would
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               benefit
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               by
               the
               Spirit
               
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               enableth
               him
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               believe
               the
               things
               that
               otherwise
               he
               would
               not
               believe
               .
               And
               I
               gather
               it
               from
               that
               place
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Isai.
               6.
               9.
               where
               it
               said
               .
               seeing
               
               
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 perceive
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 they
                 should
                 hear
                 and
                 not
                 understand
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               see
               ,
               but
               want
               another
               sight
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               cannot
               see
               .
               A
               man
               may
               have
               a
               great
               fight
               of
               humane
               things
               by
               learning
               and
               Philosophie
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Arts
               and
               sciences
               ,
               by
               these
               he
               may
               see
               both
               into
               natural
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               .
               But
               I
               say
               he
               cannot
               see
               as
               he
               should
               :
               except
               he
               have
               added
               unto
               this
               another
               sight
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sight
               that
               the
               spirit
               brings
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               boring
               of
               the
               ears
               :
               and
               it
               is
               that
               which
               Saint
               Iohn
               speaks
               of
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 that
                 light
                 shined
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darkness
                 comprehended
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               before
               a
               man
               have
               this
               sight
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               sees
               it
               is
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               darkness
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               drives
               away
               darkness
               ,
               by
               giving
               us
               another
               eye
               to
               see
               withall
               :
               
                 and
                 the
                 darkness
                 comprehended
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               That
               is
               the
               light
               is
               so
               great
               which
               the
               Spirit
               brings
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               eclipse
               the
               light
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               untill
               a
               man
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               doth
               neither
               see
               ,
               or
               believe
               truely
               :
               you
               will
               not
               believe
               till
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               have
               got
               the
               Spirit
               then
               you
               will
               believe
               in
               Christ.
               We
               Preach
               
               Christ
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               exhort
               you
               to
               believe
               :
               but
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               some
               believe
               ,
               and
               others
               believe
               not
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               do
               not
               see
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               want
               the
               spirit
               to
               shew
               their
               sin
               to
               humble
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               them
               Christ
               to
               comfort
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               Peter
               cals
               them
               purblind
               .
               As
               men
               that
               are
               purblind
               cannot
               see
               things
               afar
               off
               ,
               so
               men
               without
               the
               spirit
               are
               purblind
               men
               ,
               that
               cannot
               see
               Christ
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               salvation
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               as
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               had
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               see
               them
               neer
               hand
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               would
               see
               a
               marvellous
               beautie
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               holiness
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               in
               the
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 9.
                 
                 The
              
               
               
                 eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 ear
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 it
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               saw
               them
               before
               ,
               but
               he
               saw
               them
               not
               in
               that
               manner
               that
               he
               sees
               them
               now
               :
               They
               are
               represented
               unto
               him
               in
               another
               fashion
               .
               Again
               he
               sees
               them
               in
               another
               hue
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               sees
               another
               beautie
               in
               them
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               openeth
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               understanding
               to
               see
               more
               :
               a
               blind
               man
               might
               see
               ,
               if
               if
               he
               had
               but
               the
               facultie
               of
               seeing
               :
               so
               spiritually
               blind
               persons
               may
               see
               when
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               benefit
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               by
               the
               Spirit
               is
               
               this
               :
               it
               breeds
               heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               effects
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               as
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Ioh.
               14.
               he
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Comforter
              
               .
            
             
               First
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               spirit
               will
               bring
               joy
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               in
               Saint
               Iohn
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 lead
                 you
              
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               spirit
               )
               
                 unto
                 all
                 truth
              
               .
               And
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 fill
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 in
                 believing
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               make
               a
               difference
               between
               joy
               and
               comfort
               thus
               ;
               joy
               is
               unto
               the
               soul
               as
               a
               wall
               is
               unto
               a
               City
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               wall
               doth
               compasse
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               a
               defence
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               keepes
               out
               many
               enemies
               that
               other
               wayes
               would
               destroy
               it
               :
               so
               doth
               joy
               ,
               it
               walls
               and
               fences
               the
               soul
               :
               so
               as
               it
               keepes
               many
               dangers
               out
               that
               would
               
               ruine
               it
               .
               The
               second
               effect
               is
               comfort
               ,
               and
               this
               I
               call
               a
               bulwark
               ,
               because
               a
               bulwark
               is
               of
               greater
               strength
               to
               beat
               off
               ,
               and
               keep
               out
               any
               that
               shall
               besiege
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Citizens
               more
               secure
               .
               So
               comfort
               is
               a
               Bulwark
               of
               the
               soul.
               That
               is
               ;
               it
               strengthens
               the
               soul
               against
               the
               greatest
               temptations
               and
               tryals
               ,
               it
               maketh
               the
               soul
               secure
               resting
               upon
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               effect
               that
               the
               spirit
               begets
               is
               boldness
               :
               there
               is
               no
               true
               boldness
               without
               the
               spirit
               ,
               let
               Adam
               witness
               
               it
               :
               ask
               him
               what
               boldness
               he
               had
               when
               he
               hid
               himself
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               wanted
               the
               spirit
               ?
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               the
               Disciples
               had
               received
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               
                 They
                 spake
                 with
                 boldnesse
              
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               effect
               that
               the
               spirit
               begets
               ,
               i
               holy
               and
               heavenly
               desires
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Church
               in
               
               Cant.
               2
               is
               marvellous
               inquisitive
               to
               find
               Christ
               :
               and
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               there
               is
               in
               men
               such
               a
               want
               of
               holy
               desires
               ,
               
               but
               because
               they
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               ?
            
             
               The
               fifth
               effect
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               spirit
               begets
               holy
               indignation
               :
               holy
               anger
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               thé
               Apostle
               saith
               in
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 
                 What
                 indignation
                 and
              
               
               wrath
               .
               This
               he
               speaks
               in
               the
               commendation
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               :
               men
               will
               not
               be
               angry
               with
               sin
               as
               an
               evil
               ,
               untill
               they
               get
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               effect
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               holy
               affections
               :
               It
               will
               make
               you
               have
               heavenly
               affections
               towards
               God
               ,
               to
               grace
               ,
               
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               
                 Eze.
                 26.
                 21.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 new
                 heart
                 .
              
               Carnal
               men
               they
               may
               do
               some
               things
               to
               make
               their
               children
               to
               reverence
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               
               love
               them
               in
               regard
               of
               some
               donation
               :
               that
               is
               they
               may
               proffer
               an
               object
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               beget
               holy
               affections
               .
               That
               is
               the
               onely
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               thus
               to
               change
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               effect
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               this
               .
               It
               will
               purge
               the
               soul
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               it
               will
               cast
               out
               all
               rubbish
               out
               of
               the
               
               soul
               :
               There
               fore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               that
               he
               will
               
                 purge
                 the
                 sons
                 
                 of
                 Levi
                 ,
                 as
                 silver
                 .
              
               That
               is
               that
               they
               may
               be
               fit
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Priesthood
               :
               he
               will
               purge
               out
               of
               them
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               which
               other
               wayes
               would
               make
               them
               unfit
               .
               And
               David
               in
               Psal
               51.
               often
               prayes
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               would
               
               purge
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               after
               he
               prayes
               for
               the
               restoring
               of
               the
               spirit
               making
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               spirit
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               uncleanness
               .
            
             
               The
               eighth
               effect
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               ,
               It
               kindles
               holy
               affections
               
               to
               good
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               that
               giveth
               us
               great
               advantage
               against
               sin
               .
               I
               say
               we
               have
               no
               small
               advantage
               against
               the
               devil
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               full
               of
               heavenly
               affections
               and
               that
               for
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               because
               the
               more
               holy
               affections
               ,
               the
               better
               man.
               
               That
               is
               God
               accompts
               more
               of
               him
               .
               A
               man
               is
               esteemed
               of
               God
               as
               he
               hath
               or
               hath
               not
               holy
               affections
               ;
               a
               man
               is
               that
               which
               he
               is
               in
               his
               affections
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               not
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               much
               :
               but
               he
               is
               a
               holy
               man
               because
               he
               hath
               holy
               affections
               ;
               when
               he
               is
               full
               of
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               Christ
               and
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               holy
               affections
               are
               a
               means
               
               or
               a
               second
               cause
               of
               good
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               good
               actions
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               do
               it
               with
               holy
               affections
               ,
               out
               of
               love
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               That
               is
               nothing
               worth
               .
               Therefore
               when
               the
               affections
               are
               ripe
               they
               are
               drawn
               upwards
               by
               the
               spirit
               both
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               holy
               affections
               they
               widen
               
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               is
               they
               make
               the
               soul
               large
               ,
               for
               when
               holy
               affections
               are
               dead
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               soul
               will
               begin
               to
               shrink
               in
               ,
               even
               as
               cloth
               that
               is
               not
               thorowly
               made
               ,
               when
               water
               fals
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               run
               in
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               stretch
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               come
               to
               its
               own
               length
               again
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               and
               ●…rks
               holy
               affections
               ,
               they
               widen
               the
               soul
               and
               make
               it
               large
               and
               firm
               .
               Therefore
               that
               you
               may
               have
               large
               hearts
               in
               prayer
               and
               in
               meditation
               ,
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               :
               that
               you
               may
               have
               holy
               affections
               kindled
               in
               you
               .
            
             
             
               The
               fourth
               benefit
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               by
               the
               Spirit
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               the
               heart
               good
               :
               because
               it
               is
               the
               proper
               
               work
               of
               the
               holy
               ghost
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               cleanse
               ,
               and
               change
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               it
               good
               .
               It
               is
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               work
               repentance
               ,
               a
               thorow
               change
               ,
               because
               men
               for
               the
               most
               part
               mistake
               repentance
               .
               That
               is
               men
               do
               think
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               turned
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               from
               this
               sin
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               sin
               :
               though
               it
               be
               not
               from
               every
               sin
               and
               evil
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               true
               repentance
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               deceived
               .
               For
               repentance
               is
               a
               true
               change
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               consisting
               both
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               whereby
               the
               parts
               and
               faculties
               of
               both
               ,
               are
               turned
               a
               quite
               contrary
               way
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               sin
               into
               the
               way
               of
               holiness
               .
               Now
               that
               a
               partial
               turning
               is
               not
               repentance
               I
               will
               make
               it
               clear
               by
               this
               comparison
               .
            
             
               Take
               any
               natural
               thing
               that
               is
               of
               an
               earthly
               substance
               ,
               whose
               nature
               is
               to
               go
               downwards
               .
               Yet
               you
               may
               force
               it
               upwards
               by
               means
               that
               you
               may
               use
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               example
               .
               Water
               you
               know
               is
               of
               an
               earthly
               substance
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               to
               descend
               ,
               yet
               you
               see
               by
               the
               force
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               sun
               ,
               it
               is
               drawn
               upwards
               ;
               first
               into
               vapors
               ,
               and
               then
               congealed
               into
               ice
               ,
               and
               snow
               ,
               and
               rain
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               not
               rest
               ,
               till
               it
               descend
               again
               .
               But
               there
               is
               another
               motion
               of
               things
               ;
               light
               and
               spiritual
               clouds
               ascend
               upwards
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               forced
               ,
               but
               naturally
               do
               it
               .
               Even
               so
               a
               carnal
               man
               may
               do
               the
               same
               things
               that
               a
               spiritual
               man
               doth
               ,
               he
               may
               keep
               down
               some
               lust
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               forsake
               some
               evil
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               may
               forsake
               his
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               his
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               his
               old
               evil
               haunts
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               forsake
               all
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               keep
               out
               sin
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               natural
               strength
               :
               if
               he
               do
               a
               good
               action
               ,
               it●…
               by
               constraint
               ,
               he
               is
               forced
               by
               something
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               changeth
               not
               his
               heart
               a
               whit
               :
               he
               may
               take
               a
               resolution
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               better
               ;
               yet
               to
               change
               his
               own
               nature
               is
               not
               in
               his
               own
               power
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               work
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               this
               use
               
               and
               for
               this
               point
               .
               We
               now
               come
               to
               a
               third
               point
               :
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               he
               would
               have
               them
               
                 To
                 be
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 :
              
               noting
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               God
               must
               give
               them
               the
               spirit
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               have
               him
               .
               The
               point
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 :
              
            
             
               I
               say
               that
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               I
               gather
               it
               thus
               .
               The
               Apostle
               here
               prayes
               
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               Not
               that
               they
               had
               deserved
               it
               :
               and
               so
               should
               have
               it
               by
               merit
               :
               as
               the
               Papists
               teach
               :
               but
               he
               must
               give
               it
               them
               freely
               without
               defert
               of
               their
               own
               :
               I
               need
               not
               stand
               in
               the
               proving
               of
               it
               long
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               :
               onely
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               briefly
               ,
               how
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               in
               these
               five
               particular
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               free
               ,
               because
               
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               gift
               :
               and
               what
               more
               freer
               (
               as
               we
               use
               to
               say
               )
               then
               a
               gift
               is
               :
               Now
               it
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               merited
               by
               us
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               extorted
               and
               drawn
               from
               God
               by
               force
               ,
               nor
               merited
               by
               desert
               ,
               because
               all
               the
               good
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               is
               wrought
               by
               God
               :
               it
               is
               God
               that
               puts
               the
               very
               first
               stamp
               of
               holiness
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               because
               the
               Spirit
               
               is
               a
               free
               Agent
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               works
               freely
               of
               himself
               :
               Now
               reason
               is
               the
               free
               Agent
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               :
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               gives
               reason
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Spirit
               must
               be
               most
               free
               :
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               by
               his
               carriage
               towards
               
               them
               that
               he
               will
               save
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               the
               elder
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               younger
               ,
               That
               is
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               Esau
               and
               not
               Iacob
               :
               or
               if
               he
               would
               have
               chosen
               the
               younger
               ,
               Then
               he
               might
               have
               brought
               him
               first
               out
               of
               the
               womb
               ;
               but
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               most
               free
               in
               his
               choice
               ;
               he
               will
               have
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               Esau
               :
               and
               so
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               honourable
               and
               Noble
               men
               to
               have
               both
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               the
               Gospel
               :
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               them
               onely
               for
               salvation
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               not
               ;
               
                 The
                 poor
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               That
               
               is
               he
               will
               make
               choice
               of
               them
               for
               salvation
               :
               he
               might
               as
               well
               have
               chosen
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Simon
                 Peter
              
               :
               but
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               free
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               the
               Spirit
               is
               free
               :
               which
               appears
               by
               the
               paucitie
               and
               fewness
               that
               he
               chuses
               :
               he
               is
               at
               libertie
               ,
               he
               might
               
               have
               saved
               more
               :
               but
               this
               shewes
               his
               freedom
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               tied
               to
               one
               more
               then
               to
               another
               .
               
                 The
                 winde
                 bloweth
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 listeth
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               cals
               when
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               will
               !
               
                 Let
                 them
                 come
                 in
                 that
                 my
                 house
                 may
                 be
                 full
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               none
               shall
               come
               ,
               no
               more
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               I
               have
               chosen
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               appears
               by
               the
               prosecution
               of
               his
               decree
               ,
               both
               of
               Election
               and
               reprobation
               :
               
               nothing
               more
               free
               then
               the
               Spirit
               is
               ;
               he
               might
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               have
               chosen
               Esau
               and
               not
               Iacob
               :
               for
               there
               cannot
               a
               reason
               be
               given
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               should
               chuse
               the
               one
               and
               not
               the
               other
               ;
               he
               will
               chuse
               the
               wife
               and
               not
               the
               husband
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               chuse
               the
               husband
               and
               not
               the
               wise
               ;
               he
               will
               chuse
               the
               childe
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               chuse
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               childe
               .
               Again
               he
               will
               chuse
               this
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               woman
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               man
               or
               the
               other
               woman
               :
               and
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ?
               surely
               there
               can
               be
               no
               reason
               given
               of
               it
               ▪
               because
               the
               Spirit
               is
               free
               to
               chuse
               ,
               and
               chuse
               not
               ;
               Thus
               briefly
               I
               have
               shewed
               you
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               .
            
             
               Is
               the
               Spirit
               then
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               work
               freely
               ?
               
               Then
               let
               them
               consider
               this
               ,
               and
               tremble
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Spirit
               work
               freely
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               hast
               not
               sanctification
               wrought
               in
               thee
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               thou
               doest
               not
               belong
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               Again
               if
               the
               winde
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               then
               it
               stands
               you
               upon
               to
               do
               as
               Millers
               and
               Marriners
               do
               ▪
               to
               watch
               the
               opportunitie
               ,
               and
               grind
               when
               the
               Spirit
               bloweth
               upon
               you
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               kindle
               any
               spark
               of
               grace
               in
               you
               ,
               Take
               heed
               of
               neglecting
               the
               opportunitie
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               do
               not
               say
               in
               this
               case
               unto
               
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Festus
               said
               unto
               Paul
               ,
               That
               you
               will
               hear
               him
               another
               time
               :
               but
               be
               sure
               if
               the
               Spirit
               command
               ,
               do
               
               you
               run
               :
               or
               if
               he
               cals
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               answer
               him
               ,
               left
               he
               call
               you
               no
               more
               :
               I
               have
               often
               told
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               he
               will
               call
               you
               no
               more
               :
               Therefore
               think
               with
               your selves
               ,
               what
               time
               of
               darkness
               and
               sorrow
               it
               will
               be
               to
               you
               ,
               then
               ,
               when
               with
               the
               five
               foolish
               virgins
               you
               shall
               be
               shut
               out
               of
               heaven
               and
               happiness
               ,
               There
               is
               a
               time
               when
               he
               will
               swear
               ,
               
                 That
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 :
              
               and
               do
               not
               I
               say
               onely
               labour
               and
               watch
               for
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               take
               the
               Spirit
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               :
               but
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               oportunitie
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               use
               the
               means
               whereby
               you
               may
               get
               him
               :
               And
               for
               your
               help
               herein
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               down
               some
               means
               whereby
               you
               may
               get
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               labour
               
               to
               know
               the
               spirit
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               do
               not
               receive
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               know
               him
               not
               :
               that
               is
               they
               do
               not
               know
               him
               in
               his
               puritie
               in
               his
               free
               working
               ,
               in
               his
               incomprehensible
               greatness
               ,
               in
               his
               increase
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               put
               off
               the
               working
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               when
               men
               think
               now
               that
               their
               sin
               in
               this
               kind
               is
               not
               so
               great
               as
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               was
               ;
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               his
               sin
               was
               a
               great
               sin
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               punishment
               ,
               because
               he
               thought
               to
               have
               bought
               the
               spirit
               with
               mony
               :
               But
               if
               we
               will
               consider
               mens
               dealing
               now
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               the
               same
               sin
               is
               committed
               still
               .
               I
               say
               men
               think
               that
               they
               do
               not
               commit
               the
               sin
               of
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               when
               indeed
               you
               do
               ;
               you
               know
               how
               great
               the
               sin
               was
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               judgement
               was
               inflicted
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               your
               sins
               are
               as
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               you
               know
               them
               not
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               compare
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               that
               they
               are
               all
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               thought
               that
               the
               spirit
               might
               have
               been
               had
               at
               any
               time
               ▪
               for
               he
               neglected
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               despised
               it
               ,
               presupposing
               that
               at
               any
               time
               with
               a
               small
               reward
               he
               might
               get
               it
               of
               the
               Apostle
               :
               
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
              
               &
               c
               ?
               And
               so
               when
               you
               put
               off
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               not
               your
               sin
               the
               same
               ,
               thinking
               that
               you
               may
               have
               him
               when
               you
               
               will
               :
               that
               you
               can
               have
               him
               at
               your
               pleasure
               to
               mortifie
               a
               strong
               lust
               ,
               a
               sin
               that
               you
               would
               be
               rid
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               sin
               that
               is
               pleasing
               to
               your
               nature
               ,
               you
               can
               subdue
               it
               ,
               when
               you
               will
               ;
               And
               is
               not
               this
               a
               great
               sin
               ,
               as
               great
               as
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               his
               was
               ;
               but
               can
               you
               do
               this
               ,
               can
               you
               mortifie
               your
               lusts
               ?
               have
               you
               power
               over
               them
               ?
               can
               you
               love
               God
               and
               the
               Saints
               ?
               well
               if
               you
               had
               never
               so
               much
               time
               :
               you
               can
               never
               get
               the
               Spirit
               except
               that
               God
               give
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               thought
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               power
               of
               man
               to
               give
               the
               Spirit
               :
               Therefore
               he
               asked
               Peter
               ,
               what
               he
               
                 should
                 give
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               :
               and
               is
               not
               your
               sin
               the
               
               same
               ?
               do
               not
               many
               men
               think
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               men
               to
               give
               the
               spirit
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               time
               of
               their
               life
               they
               will
               neglect
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               great
               affliction
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               they
               lie
               upon
               their
               death
               bed
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               send
               for
               the
               Minister
               ,
               but
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               in
               his
               power
               to
               give
               the
               spirit
               ;
               Oh
               sir
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
               can
               you
               tell
               me
               of
               any
               hope
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ?
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               desired
               the
               spirit
               to
               a
               wrong
               end
               ,
               namely
               for
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               that
               upon
               whom
               soever
               he
               should
               lay
               his
               hands
               ,
               
                 They
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
               And
               do
               not
               men
               do
               the
               like
               now
               ,
               They
               desire
               to
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               wish
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               that
               they
               had
               him
               ,
               but
               yet
               not
               to
               a
               right
               end
               .
               That
               is
               for
               Gods
               glory
               :
               but
               for
               some
               carnal
               end
               of
               their
               own
               .
               That
               you
               may
               be
               reputed
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               any
               other
               end
               :
               for
               know
               that
               a
               man
               may
               desire
               grace
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               aim
               of
               his
               desire
               be
               for
               his
               own
               end
               ,
               the
               desire
               is
               sin
               ,
               the
               same
               that
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               his
               was
               .
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               not
               to
               defer
               ,
               put
               not
               off
               the
               opportunitie
               ,
               and
               remember
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
               in
               
                 Hebr.
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 day
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 my
                 voice
                 harden
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               this
               is
               
               the
               day
               ,
               now
               have
               you
               the
               opportunitie
               ,
               the
               candle
               is
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               light
               your
               souls
               by
               it
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               near
               you
               ,
               well
               then
               light
               your
               candles
               by
               it
               :
               you
               may
               now
               light
               them
               whilst
               the
               fire
               is
               here
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               will
               
               not
               now
               ,
               how
               will
               you
               do
               when
               the
               fire
               is
               out
               ?
               That
               is
               when
               you
               shall
               be
               either
               taken
               from
               the
               means
               ,
               or
               the
               means
               from
               you
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               know
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               Judge
               aright
               of
               him
               if
               you
               would
               get
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               is
               faith
               ;
               and
               the
               best
               means
               to
               get
               faith
               is
               to
               be
               conscionable
               and
               constant
               
               in
               hearing
               the
               word
               Preached
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               word
               is
               a
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               said
               
                 Received
                 you
                 the
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ?
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 Faith
                 Preached
                 ?
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               may
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               by
               this
               ;
               
               examine
               whether
               you
               have
               gotten
               ●aith
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               word
               :
               Our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 Tree
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 fruit
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               branch
               cannot
               bear
               fruit
               ,
               except
               it
               receive
               vertue
               and
               strength
               from
               the
               root
               :
               so
               if
               we
               get
               not
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               joyned
               with
               him
               ,
               we
               shall
               never
               get
               the
               spirit
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               get
               the
               spirit
               you
               must
               get
               faith
               :
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               knitting
               and
               the
               drawing
               grace
               ,
               it
               will
               draw
               the
               spirit
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               knit
               him
               fast
               unto
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               never
               depart
               from
               it
               :
               Faith
               will
               recover
               the
               spirit
               if
               it
               seem
               to
               want
               his
               power
               of
               working
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               it
               will
               return
               him
               if
               he
               seem
               to
               depart
               away
               :
               it
               will
               enlarge
               the
               heart
               ,
               if
               the
               spirit
               seem
               to
               be
               scanted
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               widen
               the
               narrow
               bottle
               of
               our
               hearts
               :
               And
               you
               know
               what
               our
               Saviour
               said
               to
               men
               and
               women
               in
               the
               Gospel
               :
               
                 be
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Faith.
              
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               get
               the
               Spirit
               you
               must
               get
               faith
               in
               your
               hearts
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               get
               a
               large
               measure
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               get
               a
               large
               measure
               of
               faith
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               thrive
               not
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               thrive
               not
               in
               faith
               ?
            
             
               The
               third
               means
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               is
               an
               earnest
               desire
               joyned
               with
               prayer
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               desire
               ,
               and
               
               pray
               earnestly
               for
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               :
               An
               instance
               of
               this
               we
               find
               in
               Elishaes
               servant
               :
               he
               earnestly
               desires
               and
               prayes
               that
               the
               spirit
               〈◊〉
               Eliah
               his
               Master
               might
               be
               doubled
               upon
               him
               :
               Not
               that
               he
               meant
               
               that
               he
               might
               have
               as
               much
               more
               again
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               might
               have
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               spirit
               then
               other
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               obtain
               his
               desire
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               indued
               with
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               spirit
               then
               other
               of
               the
               Prophets
               were
               .
               Even
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               but
               desire
               and
               pray
               earnestly
               for
               the
               spirit
               you
               might
               get
               him
               ;
               Solomon
               desired
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               prayed
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               larger
               measure
               then
               those
               that
               went
               before
               him
               :
               so
               if
               you
               would
               pray
               for
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               have
               his
               promise
               ,
               in
               
                 Luke
                 11.
                 14.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 unto
                 them
              
               
               
                 that
                 ask
                 him
              
               :
               and
               this
               he
               doth
               speak
               by
               way
               of
               opposition
               .
               
                 If
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 evil
                 can
                 give
                 good
                 things
                 unto
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 then
                 much
                 more
                 will
                 God
                 give
                 you
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               will
               be
               importunate
               for
               grace
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               a
               childe
               will
               be
               unto
               the
               father
               for
               bread
               ,
               then
               he
               cannot
               deny
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               I
               were
               his
               childe
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               me
               his
               spirit
               :
               But
               
               alas
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               know
               ,
               neither
               my
               father
               ,
               nor
               I
               his
               childe
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               suppose
               thou
               be
               not
               his
               childe
               in
               thy
               
               own
               apprehension
               ,
               yet
               look
               back
               unto
               the
               14.
               verse
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               importunitie
               doth
               :
               Though
               a
               man
               would
               not
               open
               his
               door
               ,
               and
               give
               his
               neighbour
               that
               which
               he
               would
               have
               :
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               importunitie
               of
               him
               that
               asketh
               ,
               he
               will
               open
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               what
               he
               would
               have
               ;
               this
               do
               you
               :
               though
               you
               may
               have
               a
               denial
               sometimes
               ,
               That
               is
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               an
               angry
               answer
               ,
               yet
               take
               no
               denial
               ,
               and
               your
               importunitie
               will
               at
               last
               prevail
               with
               him
               .
               And
               to
               encourage
               you
               against
               former
               runnings
               out
               from
               God
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               that
               he
               giveth
               and
               upbraideth
               no
               man
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               as
               no
               man
               meriteth
               
               at
               Gods
               hand
               ;
               so
               no
               man
               shall
               be
               upbraided
               with
               any
               railing
               to
               shame
               him
               ,
               he
               gives
               unto
               all
               men
               that
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               exception
               of
               persons
               ,
               without
               any
               by-respects
               ,
               freely
               ;
               and
               reproacheth
               no
               man
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               lay
               before
               him
               either
               that
               which
               might
               
               hinder
               him
               from
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               him
               from
               receiving
               him
               ;
               he
               might
               do
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               do
               neither
               .
               And
               you
               know
               the
               promise
               made
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               They
               must
               go
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               And
               he
               will
               after
               a
               certain
               time
               send
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               wait
               for
               him
               ;
               And
               this
               they
               did
               by
               constant
               prayer
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               the
               promise
               made
               good
               unto
               them
               :
               for
               they
               had
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               which
               came
               upon
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               Acts
               2.
               
               So
               if
               ye
               be
               constant
               in
               
               prayer
               ,
               what
               though
               for
               the
               present
               you
               get
               him
               not
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               ;
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               means
               ,
               If
               you
               would
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               must
               pray
               and
               desire
               him
               earnestly
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               is
               to
               obey
               him
               :
               and
               
               this
               you
               may
               do
               when
               you
               give
               him
               good
               entertainment
               :
               that
               is
               when
               you
               indulge
               him
               with
               heavenly
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               do
               what
               he
               would
               have
               you
               to
               do
               :
               out
               if
               you
               slight
               him
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               set
               light
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               obey
               and
               be
               ruled
               by
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               get
               him
               :
               And
               this
               you
               do
               ,
               when
               you
               resist
               ,
               grieve
               ,
               and
               quench
               the
               spirit
               :
               you
               resist
               that
               power
               ,
               when
               you
               resist
               the
               light
               which
               the
               spirit
               hath
               wrought
               in
               you
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               you
               fight
               against
               it
               :
               against
               illuminated
               reasons
               and
               arguments
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               ,
               You
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               ,
               when
               you
               mingle
               two
               contraries
               together
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               with
               the
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               you
               joyn
               corrupt
               speeches
               and
               actions
               ,
               And
               you
               quench
               the
               spirit
               when
               you
               neglect
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               by
               which
               the
               spirit
               is
               got
               ,
               or
               increased
               ,
               or
               kept
               ;
               N●w
               if
               you
               do
               thus
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               get
               and
               retain
               the
               spirit
               .
               But
               if
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               you
               love
               ,
               cherish
               ,
               and
               obey
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               and
               keep
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               is
               this
               ,
               If
               you
               would
               
               get
               the
               spirit
               then
               you
               must
               wait
               upon
               those
               means
               ,
               which
               are
               means
               for
               the
               getting
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               Neglect
               none
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               because
               you
               know
               not
               in
               which
               nor
               when
               the
               spirit
               will
               come
               :
               it
               may
               be
               he
               will
               come
               now
               and
               not
               another
               time
               :
               it
               may
               be
               he
               will
               breath
               upon
               you
               at
               
               such
               a
               ordinance
               and
               not
               at
               another
               .
               In
               Acts
               9.
               whilest
               
               Peter
               was
               Preaching
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               be
               diligent
               in
               waiting
               upon
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               will
               come
               .
               Again
               he
               could
               have
               sent
               the
               spirit
               to
               Cornelius
               without
               the
               sending
               for
               Peter
               :
               in
               Acts
               10
               :
               But
               Peter
               must
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               Preach
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               
               
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHRIST
               the
               best
               INHABITANT
               .
            
             
               
                 Text
                 ,
                 EPHES.
                 3.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               chosen
               this
               Text
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               Sacramental
               occasion
               ,
               which
               doth
               represent
               Christs
               dwelling
               in
               us
               :
               and
               it
               is
               the
               second
               head
               of
               Pauls
               Prayer
               .
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               be
               
                 strengthened
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man.
              
               This
               ;
               That
               
                 Christ
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 .
              
               Having
               in
               the
               former
               discourse
               opened
               the
               words
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               adde
               any
               thing
               here
               .
            
             
               The
               point
               hence
               arising
               is
               :
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 of
              
               
               
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 partakers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 Christ
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               prayeth
               for
               it
               ,
               being
               directed
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               his
               prayer
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               should
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               great
               priviledge
               :
               And
               as
               of
               that
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               partakers
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               necessarie
               
               to
               salvation
               :
               none
               are
               saved
               without
               it
               .
               Now
               for
               the
               better
               understanding
               of
               it
               I
               will
               first
               of
               all
               shew
               you
               these
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 Christ
                 dwell
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 benefits
                 we
                 receive
                 by
                 his
                 dwelling
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               have
               Christ
               to
               dwell
               in
               our
               
               hearts
               ;
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               .
               That
               then
               Christ
               dwells
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               works
               in
               them
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               he
               hath
               other
               works
               ,
               and
               we
               see
               other
               effects
               then
               formerly
               :
            
             
               First
               he
               shewes
               himself
               kinde
               and
               favourable
               to
               us
               ,
               inlightning
               ,
               giving
               comfort
               ,
               refreshing
               ,
               framing
               and
               ruling
               ou●
               spirits
               that
               be●ore
               he
               did
               not
               :
               and
               he
               doth
               not
               in
               others
               he
               is
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               because
               his
               eyes
               are
               upon
               it
               ,
               his
               ears
               are
               there
               open
               to
               hear
               the
               prayers
               of
               men
               ,
               his
               mercy
               seat
               is
               there
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               God
               fills
               heaven
               and
               earth
               :
               yet
               he
               is
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               because
               there
               he
               manifesteth
               his
               peculiar
               presence
               ;
               so
               the
               phrases
               of
               the
               Scripture
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               .
               
                 Go
                 not
                 up
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               assist
               you
               .
               God
               dwells
               where
               he
               assists
               :
               he
               dwells
               not
               where
               he
               helpes
               not
               .
               That
               you
               may
               understand
               this
               ;
               consider
               these
               four
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               where
               a
               man
               dwells
               ,
               he
               must
               come
               to
               the
               house
               and
               abide
               in
               it
               :
               so
               Christ
               comes
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               believers
               
               in
               whom
               he
               dwells
               ,
               and
               unites
               himself
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               to
               him
               .
               And
               that
               is
               done
               by
               a
               double
               act
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               First
               he
               humbleth
               and
               convinceth
               men
               
               of
               sin
               ,
               he
               makes
               some
               alive
               ,
               and
               us
               to
               be
               dead
               ,
               the
               way
               to
               life
               is
               death
               ,
               as
               the
               corn
               dies
               that
               it
               may
               live
               .
               And
               this
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               doth
               by
               putting
               an
               edge
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               by
               making
               men
               desirous
               of
               Christ.
               Secondly
               the
               Spirit
               of
               adoption
               that
               unites
               us
               ,
               that
               perswades
               us
               
               that
               Christ
               is
               ours
               :
               Love
               makes
               the
               union
               ;
               Faith
               is
               the
               agent
               in
               this
               union
               :
               but
               it
               doth
               it
               by
               love
               :
               as
               fire
               is
               said
               to
               heat
               ,
               though
               the
               qualitie
               doth
               it
               immediately
               :
               when
               after
               sound
               humiliation
               we
               believe
               reconciliation
               with
               
               Christ
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               a
               union
               .
               That
               is
               the
               first
               word
               ,
               he
               unites
               himself
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               it
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               a
               man
               to
               come
               to
               the
               
               place
               ,
               to
               be
               conjoyned
               to
               it
               for
               a
               time
               :
               but
               he
               must
               continue
               there
               ,
               else
               he
               dwells
               not
               there
               but
               is
               a
               stranger
               :
               a
               dwell
               ●r
               must
               continue
               .
               Christ
               abides
               with
               us
               for
               ever
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               everlasting
               Covenant
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 Is
                 55.
                 3
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 made
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
              
               
               
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 even
                 the
                 sure
                 mercies
                 of
                 David
                 .
              
               He
               never
               seperates
               himself
               from
               us
               :
               after
               he
               comes
               he
               continues
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               :
               though
               Christ
               will
               not
               depart
               
               from
               us
               ;
               yet
               we
               may
               depart
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               depart
               
               from
               him
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 32.
                 4.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               turn
               away
               from
               them
               to
               do
               them
               good
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               put
               my
               fear
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 me
              
               ,
               we
               are
               knit
               together
               without
               separation
               ,
               he
               never
               departs
               from
               us
               nor
               we
               from
               him
               ;
               The
               reason
               why
               we
               continue
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               is
               not
               because
               grace
               is
               of
               an
               unsatiable
               nature
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               creature
               ,
               and
               may
               vanish
               as
               all
               other
               creatures
               do
               :
               But
               it
               never
               failes
               because
               it
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               supported
               by
               his
               arm
               of
               omnipotencie
               .
               The
               light
               in
               the
               air
               may
               quickly
               perish
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               sun
               be
               ever
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               never
               perisheth
               ,
               ●o
               the
               water
               of
               a
               stream
               may
               fail
               ,
               but
               if
               there
               be
               a
               spring
               to
               supply
               it
               ,
               it
               never
               fails
               :
               grace
               may
               perish
               as
               it
               did
               in
               Adam
               ,
               but
               men
               ingrafted
               into
               the
               second
               Adam
               can
               never
               fall
               ,
               because
               Christ
               is
               never
               severed
               from
               them
               ;
               we
               have
               his
               word
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               
                 keeps
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 power
              
               :
               There
               is
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               Sacrament
               se
               ls
               this
               unto
               us
               ;
               That
               God
               hath
               made
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               never
               depart
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               we
               set
               our
               seal
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               never
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               
                 Gal
                 5.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 circumcised
              
               
               
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 whole
                 Law.
              
               So
               he
               that
               receives
               
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               is
               bound
               ,
               he
               engages
               himself
               to
               keep
               the
               Law
               of
               faith
               :
               and
               he
               receives
               that
               oath
               when
               he
               was
               baptized
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               where
               a
               man
               dwells
               ,
               there
               he
               must
               delight
               :
               else
               he
               is
               not
               said
               properly
               to
               dwell
               there
               :
               a
               man
               that
               is
               
               imprisoned
               ,
               is
               not
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               because
               he
               delights
               not
               in
               it
               .
               Now
               Christ
               is
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               us
               ,
               because
               he
               delights
               in
               us
               ,
               
                 Esai
                 .
                 62.
                 4.
                 
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 no
                 more
                 be
              
               
               
                 called
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 but
                 Hephsebah
              
               :
               because
               the
               Lord
               delighteth
               in
               thee
               ;
               presence
               argues
               delight
               .
               God
               delights
               in
               the
               Saints
               therefore
               he
               dwells
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               works
               in
               them
               that
               which
               is
               pleasing
               to
               them
               .
               
                 Artifex
                 amat
                 opus
                 proprium
              
               .
               He
               loves
               his
               own
               workmanship
               .
               Thus
               ,
            
             
               First
               God
               delights
               in
               them
               as
               in
               those
               that
               are
               beautiful
               ,
               
                 Cant.
                 4.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 beautiful
                 my
                 Love
                 thou
                 art
                 fair
                 :
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 Doves
                 eyes
                 ,
                 thy
                 teeth
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 flock
                 of
                 sheep
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 shorn
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 up
                 from
                 washing
                 :
                 thy
                 lips
                 are
                 a
                 thread
                 of
                 Scarlet
                 :
                 thy
                 Temples
                 like
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Pomegranate
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               as
               one
               delights
               in
               a
               garden
               ,
               so
               God
               delights
               in
               them
               ,
               Cant.
               4.
               12.
               because
               he
               hath
               planted
               them
               ,
               with
               such
               graces
               ,
               as
               flourish
               and
               grow
               up
               in
               them
               .
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               as
               one
               delights
               in
               a
               Feast
               :
               so
               God
               delights
               in
               them
               ,
               
                 Cant.
                 5.
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 eaten
                 my
                 honey
                 comb
                 with
                 my
                 honey
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 drunk
                 my
                 wine
                 with
                 my
                 milk
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
                 3.
                 20.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 sup
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               I
               delight
               in
               them
               as
               in
               a
               Feast
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               where
               a
               man
               dwells
               ,
               there
               he
               is
               active
               ,
               one
               that
               doth
               nothing
               is
               not
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               :
               as
               one
               said
               of
               an
               idle
               man
               
               pointing
               to
               his
               body
               :
               
                 hic
                 situs
                 est
              
               ,
               his
               soul
               was
               buried
               in
               his
               body
               .
               So
               Christ
               is
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               us
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               activity
               ,
               and
               influence
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               works
               that
               he
               doth
               in
               us
               :
               he
               works
               efficaciously
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               making
               it
               fit
               for
               himself
               ;
               Christ
               hath
               an
               influence
               into
               the
               Saints
               ,
               he
               is
               still
               active
               ,
               in
               them
               ,
               furnisheth
               them
               with
               qualities
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               ,
               and
               with
               actions
               that
               they
               did
               not
               before
               :
               as
               one
               having
               an
               house
               makes
               his
               garden
               :
               he
               dwells
               in
               us
               as
               the
               fire
               in
               the
               iron
               .
               That
               is
               as
               the
               fire
               giveth
               to
               
               the
               iron
               all
               the
               qualities
               ,
               and
               properties
               of
               fire
               ;
               as
               hot
               ,
               burning
               ,
               and
               giving
               light
               :
               it
               makes
               it
               like
               the
               fire
               ;
               so
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               when
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               him
               ,
               is
               made
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               all
               thin●s
               according
               to
               that
               degree
               of
               grace
               that
               he
               hath
               received
               .
            
             
               We
               now
               come
               to
               the
               second
               thing
               we
               propounded
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               benefits
               that
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               his
               dwelling
               in
               our
               hearts
               :
               and
               those
               are
               six
               .
            
             
               First
               Where
               ever
               Christ
               dwelleth
               ,
               he
               maketh
               that
               person
               
               glorious
               :
               he
               filleth
               his
               heart
               with
               glory
               .
               This
               I
               take
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Psal.
                 24.
                 v.
                 7.
                 
                 Be
                 ye
                 lift
                 up
                 ye
                 everlasting
                 doors
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 may
                 come
                 in
                 ,
              
               The
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               ever
               Christ
               cometh
               into
               any
               mans
               heart
               ,
               he
               comes
               as
               the
               King
               of
               glory
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               not
               as
               one
               that
               is
               glorious
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               keepeth
               his
               glory
               to
               himself
               :
               but
               as
               one
               that
               communicateth
               his
               glory
               to
               that
               place
               where
               he
               cometh
               .
               For
               there
               is
               that
               difference
               between
               Christ
               his
               coming
               in
               to
               an
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               coming
               of
               a
               Prince
               :
               when
               a
               Prince
               cometh
               ,
               though
               he
               bring
               never
               so
               much
               glory
               with
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               putteth
               it
               not
               upon
               the
               house
               ,
               the
               house
               remaineth
               the
               same
               .
               But
               when
               Christ
               cometh
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               he
               changeth
               he
               altereth
               the
               house
               ,
               he
               beautifieth
               ,
               and
               decks
               the
               soul
               with
               such
               excellencies
               ,
               as
               in
               themselves
               are
               glorious
               ,
               and
               appear
               glorious
               unto
               the
               view
               of
               others
               .
               So
               Moses
               when
               he
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               his
               face
               did
               shine
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               down
               from
               the
               Mount
               ,
               because
               there
               God
               communicated
               his
               glory
               to
               him
               .
               Indeed
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               was
               an
               outward
               visible
               glory
               :
               but
               yet
               the
               resemblance
               of
               that
               inward
               glory
               ,
               which
               God
               communicateth
               to
               the
               soul
               of
               him
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               .
               That
               is
               he
               makes
               an
               impression
               of
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               Image
               upon
               that
               heart
               into
               which
               he
               cometh
               :
               he
               stampeth
               it
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               upon
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               glorious
               in
               the
               
                 Inward
                 man
              
               ;
               it
               shineth
               forth
               also
               in
               the
               life
               and
               conversation
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               light
               shineth
               through
               the
               window
               :
               so
               is
               it
               when
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               he
               putteth
               a
               glory
               there
               which
               shineth
               forth
               :
               makes
               him
               glorious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               others
               ,
               giveth
               a
               
               gracious
               and
               heavenly
               tincture
               to
               all
               his
               actions
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               where
               he
               dwelleth
               he
               bringeth
               the
               spirit
               with
               him
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               glory
               resteth
               upon
               them
               :
               as
               you
               have
               it
               in
               1
               
                 Pet
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 glory
                 resteth
                 upon
              
               
               
                 you
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 railed
                 upon
                 for
                 his
                 names
                 sake
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               that
               spirit
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ,
               covereth
               you
               ;
               and
               let
               them
               say
               what
               they
               can
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               hurt
               you
               ,
               for
               you
               are
               compast
               about
               with
               light
               ,
               even
               with
               the
               glorious
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               As
               if
               one
               should
               cast
               dirt
               upon
               the
               Sun
               ,
               he
               cannot
               obscure
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               light
               dwells
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               when
               men
               speak
               evil
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               disgrace
               and
               revile
               them
               ,
               they
               cannot
               hurt
               them
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               glory
               in
               them
               that
               shineth
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               glory
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               manifestation
               of
               some
               excellencie
               to
               the
               
                 view
                 of
                 others
              
               :
               so
               we
               attribute
               still
               the
               word
               ,
               glory
               ,
               to
               such
               in
               whom
               we
               see
               some
               excellency
               :
               to
               see
               a
               man
               in
               gorgeous
               apparel
               ,
               An
               Army
               under
               banners
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               ship
               under
               sail
               ,
               we
               say
               they
               are
               glorious
               .
               So
               Michal
               said
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 How
                 glorious
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 day
                 ?
              
               because
               then
               he
               manifested
               himself
               :
               Now
               when
               God
               sheddeth
               abroad
               his
               Spirit
               into
               the
               heart●
               of
               any
               ,
               whom
               he
               infuseth
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               into
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               to
               put
               glory
               into
               them
               ,
               This
               Christ
               doth
               wheresover
               he
               cometh
               ,
               because
               he
               furnisheth
               them
               with
               grace
               ,
               and
               every
               grace
               is
               glorious
               ,
               As
               it
               is
               said
               of
               wisdom
               in
               the
               
                 Proverbs
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 estimation
                 for
                 wisdom
                 and
                 glory
                 :
              
               That
               is
               for
               wisdom
               which
               is
               glorious
               :
               so
               when
               Christ
               cometh
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               any
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               wise
               ,
               and
               therefore
               glorious
               .
               The
               like
               may
               be
               said
               of
               an●
               other
               v●rtue
               ;
               therefore
               in
               the
               Epistle
               of
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 vertue
              
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               are
               joyned
               together
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               is
               in
               them
               :
               which
               is
               compounded
               of
               many
               graces
               ,
               Now
               that
               image
               is
               a
               glorious
               Image
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 
                 You
                 are
                 changed
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               That
               is
               from
               one
               
               glo●i
               us
               degree
               of
               grace
               to
               another
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               the
               first
               b●n
               si●
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               glorious
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               because
               he
               putteth
               his
               graces
               in
               
               them
               ,
               and
               stamps
               his
               similitudes
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               A
               second
               benefit
               that
               we
               have
               by
               Christs
               dwelling
               in
               us
               ,
               i●
               this
               ,
               where
               ever
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               he
               ruleth
               and
               governeth
               ,
               he
               guideth
               the
               spirit
               wherein
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               the
               heart
               in
               order
               ,
               from
               mutinies
               and
               tumults
               :
               he
               keepeth
               all
               the
               affections
               in
               obedience
               ,
               And
               this
               is
               a
               great
               benefit
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               doth
               where
               he
               dwelleth
               ;
               Therefore
               in
               Psal.
               24.
               it
               is
               said
               
                 Be
                 you
                 lift
                 up
                 ye
                 everlasting
              
               
               doors
               ,
               (
               speaking
               there
               of
               the
               soul
               which
               onely
               is
               everlasting
               ▪
               )
               
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               he
               ruleth
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               dwelleth
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               ruleth
               in
               the
               place
               where
               he
               cometh
               .
               That
               as
               Satan
               ruleth
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               :
               so
               Christ
               ruleth
               in
               the
               children
               of
               obedience
               :
               he
               guideth
               them
               ,
               and
               governeth
               them
               ,
               he
               ordereth
               their
               steps
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               there
               are
               in
               them
               lusts
               fighting
               in
               their
               mind
               ,
               a
               law
               in
               their
               members
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               he
               keepeth
               down
               these
               Rebels
               ,
               he
               mortifieth
               these
               lusts
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Rom.
               8.
               
               The
               affections
               are
               said
               to
               be
               servants
               
               
                 to
                 righteousness
              
               ,
               That
               is
               because
               righteousness
               ruleth
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               in
               whom
               Christ
               dwelleth
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               benefit
               is
               this
               :
               what
               priviledge
               
               is
               it
               to
               have
               Christ
               rule
               us
               ?
               it
               seemeth
               rather
               to
               be
               contrary
               ▪
               it
               seemeth
               rather
               that
               this
               is
               to
               be
               restrained
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               over-ruled
               ;
               is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               have
               our
               liberty
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               great
               priviledge
               to
               
               have
               Christ
               govern
               in
               us
               :
               for
               he
               is
               not
               as
               those
               governours
               that
               govern
               for
               themselves
               ;
               but
               he
               hath
               the
               propertie
               of
               a
               good
               governour
               ,
               that
               spendeth
               his
               sweetness
               for
               the
               good
               of
               those
               ,
               over
               whom
               he
               is
               a
               governour
               .
               And
               this
               you
               will
               see
               if
               you
               consider
               what
               a
               government
               it
               is
               .
               For
               it
               freeth
               you
               from
               the
               government
               of
               other
               Lords
               :
               from
               the
               goverment
               that
               your
               lusts
               have
               over
               you
               ,
               Again
               he
               governeth
               not
               as
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               by
               force
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               soul
               governeth
               the
               members
               without
               difficultie
               .
               Now
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               that
               while
               they
               serve
               and
               obey
               the
               soul
               ,
               That
               
               very
               labour
               is
               a
               rest
               ,
               and
               that
               obedience
               is
               a
               liberty
               :
               even
               so
               the
               soul
               when
               it
               obeyeth
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               indeed
               a
               libertie
               ,
               and
               that
               service
               is
               rest
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               Christ
               guideth
               them
               sweetly
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               :
               all
               the
               members
               are
               guided
               by
               the
               soul
               with
               a
               willing
               resigation
               ,
               so
               that
               from
               an
               inward
               propensness
               ,
               not
               from
               constraint
               ,
               they
               do
               what
               they
               will
               :
               it
               is
               therefore
               an
               easie
               government
               .
               Again
               when
               any
               thing
               is
               made
               obedient
               to
               what
               is
               the
               proper
               rule
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               better
               for
               it
               :
               for
               therein
               the
               perfection
               of
               every
               creature
               lieth
               ,
               when
               the
               Creature
               hath
               a
               Law
               given
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               if
               it
               work
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               the
               best
               condition
               .
               Now
               God
               himself
               &
               the
               law
               is
               the
               rule
               to
               which
               every
               man
               should
               conform
               ,
               therefore
               the
               creature
               is
               best
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               in
               obedience
               to
               him
               ;
               even
               as
               is
               the
               body
               of
               man
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               best
               governed
               ,
               and
               kept
               closest
               to
               the
               rule
               ,
               it
               is
               best
               in
               health
               :
               
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               is
               governed
               ,
               the
               more
               obedient
               it
               is
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               is
               in
               health
               :
               for
               every
               rebellion
               is
               a
               sickness
               and
               disturbance
               to
               the
               foul
               :
               Therefore
               you
               have
               a
               great
               benefit
               ,
               when
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               your
               hearts
               as
               a
               King
               ;
               If
               it
               were
               not
               for
               that
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               whether
               would
               your
               unruly
               affections
               carry
               you
               ?
               how
               would
               those
               rebels
               wound
               you
               ?
               how
               would
               they
               rob
               you
               of
               all
               that
               that
               is
               good
               ?
               those
               foolish
               and
               hurtfullusts
               that
               are
               in
               you
               ,
               how
               would
               they
               drown
               you
               in
               perdition
               ?
               Now
               when
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               down
               these
               lusts
               ,
               keepeth
               the
               soul
               in
               good
               temper
               ,
               guideth
               our
               feet
               into
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               :
               our
               feet
               of
               themselves
               would
               be
               running
               into
               miseries
               and
               dangers
               ,
               his
               goverment
               keepeth
               us
               out
               of
               these
               :
               This
               is
               his
               goverment
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               second
               benefit
               that
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               his
               dwelling
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               benefit
               is
               this
               ,
               where
               Christ
               dwelleth
               there
               
               he
               comforteth
               ,
               and
               refresheth
               the
               heart
               ;
               This
               I
               take
               out
               of
               
                 Esai
                 .
                 57.
                 15.
                 
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 loftic
                 one
              
               
               
                 that
                 inhabiteth
                 eternitie
                 .
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 holy
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 contrite
                 ones
              
               ;
               In
               that
               place
               you
               have
               Two
               benefits
               exprest
               :
               one
               is
               ,
               that
               Christ
               refresheth
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               humble
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               .
               And
               secondly
               he
               giveth
               life
               to
               them
               :
               we
               will
               speak
               of
               both
               :
               and
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               which
               is
               the
               third
               in
               order
               .
               When
               a
               man
               is
               drooping
               ,
               when
               his
               spirit
               is
               dejected
               in
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               meditateth
               of
               nothing
               but
               of
               fear
               and
               danger
               .
               Now
               when
               Christ
               cometh
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               he
               setteth
               all
               at
               rest
               :
               he
               bringeth
               a
               tranquilitie
               to
               the
               soul.
               In
               a
               word
               he
               filleth
               the
               heart
               with
               joy
               wheresoever
               he
               cometh
               ;
               For
               as
               the
               Sun
               bringeth
               light
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               Christ
               bringeth
               joy
               into
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               you
               can
               no
               more
               have
               him
               in
               your
               heart
               without
               some
               joy
               ,
               then
               the
               Sun
               can
               be
               in
               the
               world
               without
               light
               ;
               And
               it
               must
               needes
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               where
               Christ
               cometh
               ,
               he
               bringeth
               matter
               of
               joy
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               where
               ever
               he
               cometh
               he
               bringeth
               salvation
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               to
               Zaccheus
               ,
               this
               day
               is
               salvation
               come
               unto
               thine
               house
               .
               Now
               when
               Christ
               shall
               say
               unto
               a
               man
               ,
               That
               salvation
               is
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               bringeth
               matter
               of
               joy
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               said
               to
               come
               as
               a
               Bridegroom
               .
               Now
               a
               Bridegroom
               is
               alwayes
               bringing
               of
               joy
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               compared
               to
               the
               joy
               in
               harvest
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               joy
               of
               those
               that
               divide
               the
               spoil
               .
            
             
               Again
               Christ
               bringeth
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               his
               spirit
               is
               a
               spirit
               of
               joy
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               called
               the
               comforter
               ,
               this
               made
               God
               break
               forth
               into
               this
               speech
               :
               
                 seemeth
                 the
                 consolations
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 to
                 you
                 ?
              
            
             
               Again
               he
               bringeth
               a
               Kindom
               ,
               and
               that
               Kingdom
               consisteth
               of
               joy
               ,
               in
               
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
              
               
               
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 but
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               Again
               where
               Christ
               dwelleth
               ,
               you
               cannot
               have
               him
               but
               you
               must
               have
               much
               joy
               with
               him
               ,
               because
               joy
               followeth
               him
               naturally
               ;
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               are
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               .
               Therefore
               in
               whomsoever
               he
               dwelleth
               that
               partie
               must
               needs
               have
               joy
               .
               Look
               through
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               what
               joy
               some
               ever
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               it
               is
               accordding
               
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               participation
               with
               God.
               Therefore
               those
               that
               have
               him
               fully
               ,
               as
               in
               heaven
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               fulness
               of
               joy
               :
               Those
               that
               have
               him
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               in
               hell
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               fulness
               of
               grief
               :
               Indeed
               in
               heaven
               it
               is
               mid-day
               ,
               and
               in
               hell
               ,
               it
               is
               midnight
               ,
               The
               one
               hath
               the
               sun
               alwayes
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               other
               darkness
               it self
               .
               Now
               those
               that
               are
               in
               the
               way
               to
               both
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               which
               are
               in
               the
               spring
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               They
               have
               some
               measure
               of
               joy
               ,
               even
               as
               much
               as
               they
               participate
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               reprobate
               that
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               and
               here
               dwell
               in
               the
               twi-light
               ,
               they
               have
               some
               flashes
               of
               joy
               ,
               according
               as
               God
               communicateth
               himself
               in
               common
               gifts
               and
               graces
               unto
               them
               .
               But
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               so
               much
               of
               God
               so
               much
               of
               joy
               a
               man
               hath
               :
               Now
               when
               God
               himself
               dwelleth
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               ,
               and
               if
               joy
               thus
               naturally
               follow
               him
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               refresh
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               :
               so
               much
               for
               the
               third
               Benefit
               .
            
             
               A
               Fourth
               Benefit
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               giveth
               life
               to
               those
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               that
               is
               he
               maketh
               them
               living
               men
               ;
               
               he
               liveth
               in
               every
               man
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               as
               the
               vine
               in
               the
               branches
               .
               That
               is
               all
               the
               actions
               and
               properties
               of
               life
               we
               draw
               from
               him
               ,
               all
               the
               sense
               we
               have
               is
               from
               him
               ,
               in
               him
               we
               live
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               a
               great
               Benefit
               .
               For
               the
               worst
               living
               thing
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               the
               best
               dead
               thing
               ,
               and
               amongst
               lifes
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               which
               Christ
               giveth
               is
               the
               best
               life
               ;
               because
               it
               cometh
               nearest
               to
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Angels
               :
               And
               they
               have
               onely
               this
               life
               ,
               in
               whom
               Christ
               dwellerh
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               living
               men
               are
               but
               ghosts
               whilest
               they
               are
               alive
               :
               now
               when
               Christ
               cometh
               into
               their
               hearts
               ;
               he
               putteth
               life
               into
               them
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               living
               men
               .
               Again
               those
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               :
               though
               they
               have
               some
               root
               of
               life
               continually
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               often
               ,
               dead
               ,
               and
               dull
               ,
               and
               indisposed
               to
               do
               any
               holy
               duty
               :
               It
               is
               Christ
               now
               that
               quickneth
               them
               ,
               and
               maketh
               them
               ready
               to
               every
               good
               work
               .
               All
               the
               motions
               ,
               all
               the
               fruites
               of
               life
               in
               your selves
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               budding
               and
               putting
               forth
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               
               therefore
               all
               such
               blossomes
               are
               precious
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               be
               nourished
               in
               you
               :
               you
               should
               not
               let
               them
               wither
               for
               want
               of
               sap
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               have
               from
               Christ
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               he
               that
               quickeneth
               every
               man
               ,
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               That
               look
               as
               the
               old
               Adam
               maketh
               sin
               active
               in
               every
               one
               that
               is
               born
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               second
               Adam
               communicateth
               grace
               and
               life
               to
               those
               that
               are
               ingrafted
               into
               him
               by
               faith
               .
               Therefore
               he
               is
               called
               a
               quickening
               spirit
               :
               even
               as
               a
               man
               liveth
               when
               the
               soul
               is
               conjoyned
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               the
               soul
               liveth
               ,
               when
               Christ
               is
               conjoyned
               to
               it
               :
               Look
               upon
               all
               the
               living
               Saints
               ,
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               live
               among
               such
               a
               multitude
               of
               dead
               men
               ,
               is
               because
               Christ
               is
               in
               them
               ;
               if
               you
               see
               one
               more
               holy
               then
               another
               ,
               more
               active
               ,
               more
               nimble
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               Gods
               commandments
               then
               another
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               Christ
               dwelleth
               more
               in
               him
               then
               in
               another
               :
               if
               you
               find
               your selves
               more
               ready
               ,
               and
               more
               strong
               to
               perform
               any
               duty
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               Christ
               helpeth
               and
               quickeneth
               you
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               your
               life
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               all
               the
               life
               you
               have
               is
               derived
               from
               his
               inhabitation
               ,
               and
               dwelling
               in
               you
               ,
               And
               this
               is
               the
               fourth
               Benefit
               that
               we
               receive
               from
               Christ
               ,
               he
               makes
               us
               living
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               benefit
               we
               have
               and
               receive
               from
               Christ
               his
               
               dwelling
               in
               us
               ,
               is
               that
               he
               consecrateth
               us
               ,
               and
               maketh
               us
               holy
               .
               Know
               ye
               not
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 That
                 ye
                 are
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               That
               is
               Christs
               act
               ,
               no
               man
               is
               holy
               ,
               but
               he
               whom
               Christ
               consecrateth
               ,
               and
               he
               consecrateth
               the
               soul
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               sanctifieth
               it
               ,
               sets
               it
               apart
               ,
               maketh
               a
               temple
               peculiar
               to
               himself
               :
               for
               holiness
               is
               nothing
               but
               an
               appropriating
               something
               to
               Gods
               use
               ,
               and
               sequestring
               it
               from
               common
               uses
               :
               Now
               when
               Christ
               works
               such
               a
               work
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               to
               consecrate
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               he
               doth
               when
               he
               revealeth
               to
               us
               the
               vanitie
               
               of
               earthly
               things
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               And
               the
               excellencie
               of
               heavenly
               things
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               By
               this
               means
               the
               heart
               is
               weaned
               from
               those
               ,
               and
               is
               knit
               and
               married
               to
               these
               
               in
               a
               conjugal
               love
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               loveth
               him
               ,
               and
               nothing
               besides
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               say
               Christ
               doth
               ,
               by
               revealing
               the
               truth
               ,
               making
               earthly
               things
               to
               appear
               vain
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               God
               to
               appear
               beautiful
               and
               excellent
               as
               he
               is
               :
               For
               when
               he
               appeareth
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               love
               him
               :
               and
               that
               is
               the
               reason
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Sanctifie
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 truth
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               any
               man
               hath
               the
               truth
               revealed
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               seeth
               things
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               then
               his
               spirit
               cleaveth
               unto
               God
               ,
               loveth
               God
               ,
               marrieth
               it self
               unto
               God
               ,
               keepeth
               it self
               proper
               unto
               him
               ,
               weaneth
               itself
               ,
               and
               estrangeth
               it self
               from
               all
               other
               things
               .
               That
               which
               is
               called
               sanctifying
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               two
               places
               of
               Scripture
               exprest
               in
               such
               tearms
               ,
               as
               express
               this
               double
               act
               of
               Christ
               which
               I
               named
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               2
               Tit.
               verse
               
                 penult
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 purified
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hath
               emptied
               
               them
               of
               whatsoever
               may
               draw
               them
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               sanctified
               them
               by
               his
               spirit
               .
               And
               so
               again
               in
               the
               30.
               
               
                 Deut.
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 circumcise
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
              
               
               heart
               ,
               &c.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               draw
               you
               to
               me
               ,
               your
               hearts
               shall
               cleave
               to
               me
               .
               Now
               then
               when
               these
               two
               acts
               are
               done
               ,
               the
               heart
               circumcised
               ,
               and
               love
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               cleaveth
               to
               God
               without
               separation
               .
               This
               is
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               this
               Christ
               works
               wheresoever
               he
               cometh
               .
               And
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               this
               is
               not
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               indeed
               no
               man
               can
               do
               it
               but
               Christ
               :
               for
               this
               holiness
               of
               spirit
               is
               not
               onely
               an
               abstaining
               from
               the
               things
               common
               and
               unclean
               ,
               from
               pollution
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               an
               abstaining
               from
               them
               out
               of
               judgement
               
               onely
               ,
               but
               then
               a
               mans
               spirit
               it
               is
               holy
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               an
               inward
               propence
               inclination
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               an
               aversness
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               .
               When
               the
               spirit
               hath
               a
               new
               quality
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               
                 Abhor
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
              
               this
               is
               holiness
               ,
               not
               to
               abstain
               from
               the
               evil
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               abhor
               it
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               do
               the
               good
               ,
               but
               his
               spirit
               cleaveth
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               loveth
               the
               good
               .
               So
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Lot
               had
               his
               righteous
               soul
               vexed
               with
               the
               unclean
               
               conversation
               of
               the
               Sodomites
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               holy
               soul
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               his
               holiness
               was
               seen
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 vexed
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               So
               Moses
               ,
               his
               holiness
               appeared
               when
               he
               wept
               ,
               when
               he
               
               saw
               the
               people
               commit
               idolatry
               ;
               so
               Paul
               ,
               his
               spirit
               was
               stirred
               within
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               idolatry
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Athens
               .
               So
               when
               a
               mans
               spirit
               sti●reth
               it self
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               when
               from
               that
               new
               quality
               that
               is
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               it
               works
               out
               the
               uncleanness
               that
               is
               in
               it
               :
               this
               is
               the
               holiness
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               hath
               it
               but
               from
               Christ.
               As
               the
               needle
               ,
               unless
               it
               have
               it
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               
               could
               not
               have
               that
               property
               of
               looking
               to
               the
               North
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               before
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               hath
               put
               a
               new
               quality
               of
               holiness
               ,
               he
               never
               looks
               towards
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               done
               once
               ,
               it
               cannot
               do
               otherwise
               ;
               therefore
               those
               in
               whom
               Christ
               dwelleth
               cannot
               sin
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               cannot
               delight
               in
               sin
               :
               this
               is
               a
               great
               benefit
               therefore
               ,
               and
               this
               holiness
               of
               spirit
               they
               have
               in
               whom
               Christ
               dwelleth
               ,
               To
               be
               holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               conversation
               ,
               to
               be
               holy
               at
               all
               times
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               in
               all
               that
               he
               doth
               to
               have
               a
               holiness
               of
               spirit
               acting
               and
               appearing
               therein
               .
               It
               is
               a
               hard
               thing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               benefit
               is
               the
               greater
               :
               so
               now
               how
               much
               unholiness
               we
               may
               find
               in
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               steppeth
               out
               and
               doth
               what
               it
               doth
               to
               its
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               looks
               not
               to
               Christ
               ,
               but
               to
               other
               ends
               ,
               this
               is
               unholiness
               and
               adultery
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               therefore
               those
               ,
               the
               trade
               of
               whose
               life
               is
               not
               to
               look
               at
               God
               in
               their
               actions
               ,
               but
               to
               themselves
               ,
               to
               pass
               from
               pleasure
               to
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               from
               sport
               to
               sport
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               themselves
               ;
               those
               also
               that
               are
               so
               much
               occupied
               in
               worldly
               businesses
               that
               God
               is
               forgotten
               ,
               this
               is
               exactly
               contrary
               to
               holiness
               ,
               for
               here
               the
               spirit
               turneth
               it self
               from
               God
               ,
               whereas
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               conversation
               ,
               holy
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               holy
               in
               eating
               ,
               holy
               in
               drinking
               ,
               holy
               in
               recreation
               ,
               holy
               in
               all
               our
               business
               ,
               holy
               in
               mirth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               ask
               how
               shall
               that
               be
               ?
               
            
             
               When
               you
               do
               all
               these
               as
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               fit●ing
               you
               for
               
               his
               service
               ;
               when
               you
               put
               God
               as
               the
               end
               unto
               all
               that
               you
               do
               ,
               then
               is
               your
               spirit
               holy
               ,
               you
               know
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 you
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 do
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               respect
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               make
               not
               your selves
               the
               utmost
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               then
               your
               heart
               is
               unholy
               ,
               for
               holiness
               is
               to
               keep
               the
               heart
               close
               to
               God
               ,
               peculiar
               to
               him
               alone
               ,
               eying
               God
               in
               all
               things
               .
               When
               he
               turneth
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               unholiness
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               This
               benefit
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               dwelling
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               our
               spirits
               are
               consecrated
               unto
               him
               ,
               all
               that
               is
               in
               us
               is
               turned
               ,
               and
               looks
               that
               way
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               for
               this
               fifth
               Benefit
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               and
               last
               benefit
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               dwelling
               ,
               is
               defence
               ,
               he
               defendeth
               those
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               he
               
               covereth
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               buckler
               and
               protector
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               preserveth
               them
               from
               all
               evil
               ,
               from
               all
               crosses
               ,
               or
               the
               evil
               of
               crosses
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               benefit
               .
               For
               there
               is
               this
               difference
               between
               Christ
               and
               other
               Inhabitants
               ,
               other
               Inhabitants
               are
               defended
               by
               the
               house
               wherein
               they
               dwell
               ,
               but
               here
               the
               Inhabitant
               defendeth
               the
               house
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               good
               ,
               because
               ,
               though
               he
               dwell
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               our
               habitation
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Psalm
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               dwell
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               covereth
               us
               ,
               as
               a
               house
               covereth
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               defendeth
               him
               from
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               weather
               .
               This
               you
               have
               excellently
               exprest
               in
               the
               4.
               
               Isaiah
               ,
               the
               two
               last
               verses
               ,
               
                 Upon
                 all
                 their
                 glory
                 shall
                 be
                 a
              
               
               defence
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               upon
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               which
               are
               glorious
               ,
               he
               calleth
               them
               glory
               in
               the
               abstract
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 evil
                 .
              
               If
               you
               ask
               what
               defence
               it
               is
               ?
               you
               shall
               see
               a
               distribution
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               verses
               following
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 covering
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               one
               kind
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 and
                 covert
                 from
                 storm
                 and
                 from
                 rain
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               heat
               I
               will
               keep
               you
               from
               that
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               storms
               and
               rain
               I
               will
               preserve
               you
               from
               that
               ;
               you
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               man
               within
               doors
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               defendeth
               those
               that
               belong
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               covering
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               them
               safe
               ;
               in
               the
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 
                 Him
                 that
                 destroyeth
              
               
               
               
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 destroy
                 .
              
               It
               is
               his
               Temple
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               place
               where
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               and
               be
               assured
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               have
               his
               house
               pulled
               down
               over
               his
               head
               ;
               no
               man
               will
               promise
               his
               Inheritance
               to
               be
               spoyled
               .
               Now
               Gods
               children
               are
               his
               portion
               ,
               they
               are
               his
               sheep
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               plucked
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Prophet
               Esay
               compareth
               his
               Church
               to
               a
               Tent
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               be
               made
               of
               two
               or
               three
               materials
               ,
               onely
               
                 cords
                 and
                 stakes
              
               ,
               yet
               saith
               he
               ,
               there
               shall
               not
               a
               
                 cord
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 stake
                 plucked
                 up
                 .
              
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               if
               you
               look
               upon
               the
               Church
               ,
               you
               will
               wonder
               that
               they
               should
               not
               have
               been
               swallowed
               up
               ere
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               know
               that
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               this
               Tent
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               and
               defendeth
               them
               .
               Christ
               dwelleth
               thus
               in
               every
               believer
               ,
               in
               particular
               he
               will
               be
               a
               buckler
               ,
               and
               defence
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               this
               benefit
               you
               have
               by
               Christ
               dwelling
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               much
               for
               the
               Benefits
               you
               receive
               by
               Christs
               Inhabitation
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               add
               something
               now
               for
               the
               application
               of
               
               this
               point
               ;
               and
               first
               ,
               you
               may
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               .
               Learn
               to
               judge
               aright
               of
               the
               works
               of
               God
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               remember
               that
               it
               is
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               himself
               .
               It
               is
               Christ
               himself
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               consulteth
               with
               you
               ,
               that
               acts
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               enliveneth
               you
               to
               every
               duty
               ,
               he
               himself
               is
               given
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               our
               
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
              
               ;
               it
               is
               he
               himself
               that
               
               will
               
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 sup
                 with
                 us
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               3.
               
               And
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               have
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               comfort
               and
               refreshing
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               feel
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               flowing
               abundantly
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               fasten
               your
               eyes
               upon
               Christ
               the
               fountain
               .
               This
               is
               our
               fault
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               that
               we
               look
               upon
               grace
               ,
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               separated
               from
               Christ
               ,
               we
               labour
               not
               for
               Christ
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               look
               upon
               pardon
               for
               sin
               ,
               we
               go
               unto
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               we
               think
               not
               upon
               Christ
               ;
               learn
               first
               to
               get
               Christ
               to
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               fasten
               your
               eyes
               upon
               him
               ,
               intreat
               him
               to
               come
               thither
               and
               sup
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               
               then
               take
               from
               him
               justification
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               the
               spirit
               and
               every
               grace
               .
               For
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               wife
               marrieth
               a
               husband
               ,
               she
               must
               not
               think
               of
               the
               titles
               ,
               honours
               and
               commodities
               that
               he
               bringeth
               separately
               from
               
               himself
               ,
               for
               then
               it
               is
               an
               adulterous
               thought
               ,
               she
               must
               first
               take
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               then
               those
               other
               things
               come
               along
               with
               him
               :
               so
               must
               we
               do
               with
               Christ
               ,
               fasten
               our
               eyes
               upon
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               love
               him
               ,
               cleave
               to
               him
               ,
               labour
               to
               have
               our
               heart●
               married
               to
               him
               by
               faith
               ,
               then
               we
               have
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               then
               we
               have
               adoption
               ,
               then
               we
               have
               reconciliawith
               God
               ,
               and
               every
               particular
               grace
               coming
               along
               with
               him
               .
               Even
               as
               if
               a
               man
               would
               have
               a
               treasure
               that
               lieth
               hid
               in
               a
               field
               ,
               he
               must
               first
               have
               the
               field
               it self
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               
               may
               take
               the
               treasure
               ;
               he
               must
               not
               think
               of
               the
               treasure
               as
               of
               a
               thing
               abstracted
               from
               the
               field
               ,
               even
               so
               ,
               thou
               must
               get
               Christ
               ,
               for
               in
               him
               are
               
                 hid
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisdom
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 fulness
                 ,
                 we
                 receive
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
                 .
              
               But
               this
               is
               our
               hinderance
               ,
               that
               we
               look
               upon
               these
               things
               separately
               and
               apart
               from
               Christ.
               But
               let
               us
               remember
               that
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               although
               indeed
               it
               is
               by
               his
               spirit
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               he
               himself
               that
               is
               the
               fountain
               of
               all
               ;
               get
               Christ
               therefore
               more
               and
               more
               into
               your
               hearts
               ;
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               dwelling
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               dwelleth
               more
               in
               the
               house
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               so
               Christ
               dwelleth
               more
               and
               more
               plentifully
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               even
               as
               there
               is
               a
               neerer
               union
               between
               us
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               accordingly
               ;
               as
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               familiarity
               between
               friends
               ,
               so
               are
               there
               degrees
               of
               union
               and
               habitation
               ,
               between
               Christ
               and
               us
               .
               And
               accordingly
               are
               there
               degrees
               in
               all
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               habitation
               ;
               labour
               therefore
               to
               get
               Christ
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               this
               be
               done
               ?
               
            
             
               Labour
               to
               get
               a
               contrite
               and
               humble
               heart
               ,
               there
               God
               delighteth
               to
               dwell
               ;
               there
               are
               but
               two
               places
               in
               which
               he
               delights
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 57.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 highest
                 heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 contrite
                 spirit
              
               ;
               look
               what
               delight
               
               he
               hath
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               heavens
               the
               same
               delight
               he
               takes
               to
               dwell
               in
               him
               that
               is
               of
               an
               humble
               spirit
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               so
               many
               living
               in
               the
               Church
               have
               not
               Christ
               in
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               yet
               humbled
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               yet
               sensible
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               as
               yet
               that
               they
               are
               children
               of
               wrath
               ;
               whereas
               a
               man
               that
               is
               humbled
               ,
               and
               broken
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               that
               hath
               his
               heart
               wounded
               with
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               that
               is
               a
               fit
               habitation
               for
               Christ
               to
               dwell
               there
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               Saints
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               begin
               to
               have
               their
               hearts
               lifted
               up
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               Christ
               removeth
               them
               far
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               also
               is
               it
               that
               he
               humbleth
               them
               ,
               before
               he
               returneth
               to
               them
               again
               :
               So
               it
               was
               with
               David
               and
               Hezekiah
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               li●ted
               up
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               you
               see
               how
               God
               for
               sook
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               angry
               he
               was
               with
               them
               :
               get
               humbled
               hearts
               therefore
               .
               When
               you
               can
               say
               to
               Christ
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               as
               the
               Centurion
               said
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 enter
                 under
                 my
                 roof
                 :
              
               that
               is
               the
               best
               way
               to
               draw
               his
               favour
               to
               you
               .
               You
               know
               how
               readily
               Christ
               healed
               his
               servant
               ,
               how
               he
               admired
               him
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               neerer
               you
               draw
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               will
               dwell
               in
               you
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               Apostle
               Iames
               his
               counsel
               ,
               
               or
               rather
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ●y
               St.
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 I●…
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Draw
                 neer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 draw
                 neer
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               
               himself
               ,
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 15.
                 4.
                 
                 Abide
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 abide
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               come
               n●●r
               him
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               go
               a
               whoring
               after
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               mind
               him
               ,
               draw
               neer
               unto
               him
               ,
               then
               would
               he
               dwell
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               wider
               you
               open
               the
               door
               ,
               w●●n
               he
               knocks
               ,
               the
               further
               he
               ●ntr●th
               ,
               
                 Rev.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 and
                 knock
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 open
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 sup
                 with
              
               
               him
               ;
               that
               is
               I
               will
               come
               in
               and
               dwell
               with
               him
               ,
               enter
               commons
               with
               him
               .
               Now
               ●…re
               said
               to
               open
               the
               door
               ,
               when
               you
               yield
               to
               his
               knocking
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               stirred
               up
               to
               any
               good
               duty
               by
               hearing
               the
               Word
               :
               all
               
               all
               provocations
               are
               knocking
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               yield
               to
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               willing
               you
               are
               to
               perform
               holy
               duties
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               open
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               more
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               less
               you
               live
               to
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               are
               emptied
               of
               your selves
               ,
               the
               more
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               less
               you
               live
               to
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               are
               emptied
               of
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               cleaner
               you
               keep
               your
               heart
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               he
               delight
               to
               dwell
               in
               you
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               of
               a
               neat
               disposition
               ,
               loveth
               not
               to
               be
               in
               a
               soul
               place
               ;
               so
               Christ
               abhorreth
               to
               dwell
               in
               a
               heart
               that
               is
               ●oul
               and
               unclean
               ,
               the
               more
               clean
               therefore
               you
               keep
               your
               heart
               from
               Rebellions
               and
               unruly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               are
               free
               from
               any
               kind
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               grow
               up
               in
               holiness
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               Christ
               delight
               to
               dwell
               in
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               larger
               spirit
               a
               man
               getteth
               ,
               and
               the
               stronger
               he
               is
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               These
               are
               the
               means
               whereby
               you
               may
               get
               Christ
               to
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               humble
               and
               contrite
               spirit
               you
               are
               of
               ,
               the
               nearer
               you
               draw
               unto
               him
               ;
               the
               wider
               ye
               open
               the
               doors
               when
               he
               knocks
               ,
               the
               less
               you
               live
               to
               your selves
               ;
               the
               cleaner
               you
               keep
               you
               heart
               ,
               the
               stronger
               you
               are
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               why
               then
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               Christ
               governing
               you
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               putting
               his
               glory
               upon
               you
               ;
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               comforting
               and
               refreshing
               your
               hearts
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               quickning
               you
               to
               every
               good
               work
               ;
               the
               more
               he
               will
               defend
               you
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               will
               consecrate
               you
               :
               But
               still
               remember
               that
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               doth
               all
               ,
               when
               you
               do
               any
               holy
               duty
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               any
               strength
               to
               perform
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               of
               any
               special
               moment
               ,
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               acteth
               in
               you
               ;
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               any
               holiness
               in
               me
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               me
               excelling
               others
               in
               grace
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               me
               doing
               great
               
               and
               strong
               actions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 I
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 Christ
                 that
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               he
               that
               strengtheneth
               me
               ;
               therefore
               for
               a
               man
               to
               think
               to
               live
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               without
               Christ
               ,
               is
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               think
               to
               live
               a
               natural
               life
               without
               a
               soul
               ,
               no
               wonder
               therefore
               that
               you
               cannot
               abstain
               from
               such
               and
               such
               a
               lust
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               pray
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               sanctifie
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               no
               wonder
               ,
               seeing
               you
               want
               Christ
               ,
               no
               man
               else
               can
               do
               it
               .
               Sampson
               ,
               when
               God
               was
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               became
               as
               another
               man
               ;
               the
               reason
               why
               he
               did
               such
               marvellous
               things
               ,
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               was
               because
               God
               was
               with
               him
               ;
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Saints
               do
               so
               much
               ,
               is
               because
               God
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               liveth
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               enableth
               them
               to
               do
               all
               that
               they
               do
               ;
               therefore
               if
               you
               find
               your selves
               as
               common
               men
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               do
               peculiar
               things
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               reach
               that
               pitch
               of
               holiness
               which
               God
               requireth
               ,
               and
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               know
               that
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               not
               Christ
               :
               remember
               that
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               doth
               all
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               all
               the
               things
               that
               you
               do
               ,
               if
               you
               find
               your selves
               at
               a
               dead
               lift
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               unable
               to
               do
               a
               holy
               duty
               ,
               labour
               to
               sigh
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               say
               ,
               Lord
               I
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               thee
               ,
               it
               is
               thou
               that
               must
               enable
               me
               to
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               I
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               think
               a
               good
               thought
               without
               thee
               :
               labour
               thus
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               he
               that
               must
               quicken
               and
               enliven
               us
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               are
               but
               dead
               men
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               Christ
               live
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               then
               let
               them
               
               know
               what
               priviled
               ●e
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               triumph
               ,
               and
               rejoice
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               good
               for
               us
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               often
               to
               reflect
               upon
               these
               spiritual
               priviledges
               :
               remember
               now
               that
               you
               have
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               a
               great
               advantage
               to
               you
               .
               When
               Moses
               was
               to
               go
               up
               with
               the
               people
               into
               the
               promised
               Land
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               content
               with
               ●n
               
               Angel
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               have
               Gods
               own
               presence
               ,
               God
               yieldeth
               to
               his
               opportunity
               .
               You
               see
               by
               that
               how
               much
               Moses
               esteemed
               of
               Gods
               presence
               :
               know
               therefore
               that
               
               it
               is
               a
               great
               benefit
               to
               have
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               learn
               to
               esteem
               it
               so
               ;
               it
               bringeth
               much
               comfort
               ,
               and
               another
               kind
               of
               comfort
               then
               any
               other
               creature
               can
               bring
               .
               Again
               ,
               consider
               if
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               you
               ,
               you
               are
               made
               living
               Temples
               ,
               in
               the
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Ye
                 as
                 living
                 stones
                 are
                 built
                 up
                 a
                 spiritual
                 house
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 spiritual
                 sacrifice
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               They
               were
               dead
               stones
               ,
               and
               dead
               Temples
               before
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               great
               priviledge
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               all
               the
               benefits
               that
               the
               Temple
               had
               :
               no
               sacrifice
               you
               know
               was
               accepted
               but
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               no
               prayer
               was
               accepted
               but
               what
               came
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               or
               directed
               towards
               the
               Temple
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               all
               their
               prayers
               are
               accepted
               ,
               because
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               his
               spiritual
               Temples
               to
               offer
               up
               spiritual
               sacrifice
               acceptable
               to
               God
               through
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               peculiar
               to
               them
               alone
               ;
               others
               may
               pray
               and
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               do
               some
               other
               outward
               duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               acceptable
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               Temples
               of
               Christ.
               Consider
               this
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               and
               rest
               not
               in
               your
               outward
               performances
               ,
               nor
               priviledges
               :
               labour
               to
               have
               the
               assurance
               of
               being
               the
               Temples
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               your
               sacrifice
               accepted
               .
               This
               confuseth
               the
               common
               error
               ,
               men
               think
               they
               may
               satisfie
               their
               lusts
               ,
               &c.
               and
               yet
               if
               they
               pray
               morning
               and
               evening
               ,
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               at
               least
               once
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               do
               some
               other
               outward
               performances
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               make
               God
               some
               amends
               .
               But
               alas
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               the
               Lord
               abhorreth
               all
               those
               sacrifices
               ,
               because
               they
               come
               not
               from
               his
               Temple
               .
               They
               are
               not
               sacrifices
               offered
               upon
               that
               altar
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               yet
               of
               that
               holy
               Priesthood
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               is
               that
               hypocrisie
               in
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               neither
               willing
               to
               omit
               holy
               duties
               altogether
               ,
               nor
               willing
               to
               perform
               them
               in
               that
               holy
               and
               zealous
               manner
               as
               they
               ought
               :
               Labour
               therefore
               to
               have
               Chirst
               dwelling
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               otherwise
               nothing
               will
               be
               accepted
               .
            
             
             
               I
               thought
               to
               have
               added
               something
               to
               have
               made
               known
               to
               you
               ,
               when
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
               As
               one
               way
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               where
               Christ
               dwelleth
               ,
               there
               none
               dwelleth
               but
               him
               as
               the
               glory
               
                 of
                 God
                 filled
                 the
                 Temple
              
               ,
               so
               Christ
               filleth
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               where
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               he
               dwelleth
               powerfully
               ,
               he
               is
               strong
               ,
               able
               to
               make
               men
               go
               through
               with
               their
               good
               purposes
               and
               resolutions
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               3.
               
               He
               continueth
               and
               abideth
               there
               for
               over
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               constant
               in
               performing
               holy
               duties
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               He
               is
               active
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               when
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               see
               how
               it
               enlight●eth
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               Christ
               enlightneth
               the
               soul
               where
               he
               dw●lleth
               ,
               makes
               us
               able
               to
               judge
               all
               things
               .
               Again
               ,
               where
               the
               Sun
               cometh
               ,
               it
               thaweth
               the
               frozen
               earth
               ,
               and
               causeth
               a
               Spring
               ,
               it
               causeth
               every
               thing
               to
               flourish
               ;
               so
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               heart
               as
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               soul
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               see
               what
               a
               beauty
               the
               soul
               putteth
               upon
               the
               ●ody
               ,
               what
               motion
               ,
               what
               sence
               ;
               such
               an
               al
               eration
               there
               is
               when
               Christ
               commeth
               into
               a
               mans
               heart
               .
               If
               you
               find
               therefore
               a
               power
               in
               you
               to
               do
               good
               duties
               ,
               not
               weak
               offers
               ,
               and
               breeding
               of
               good
               conceptions
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               no
               strength
               to
               bring
               them
               forth
               ,
               Christ
               is
               not
               yet
               in
               you
               .
               But
               if
               Christ
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               where
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               he
               dwelleth
               powerfully
               :
               shall
               the
               Devil
               think
               you
               ,
               powerfully
               rule
               those
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               Christ
               strengthen
               and
               enable
               those
               in
               whom
               he
               dwelleth
               ?
            
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               you
               finde
               your
               Religion
               to
               be
               but
               for
               a
               fit
               ,
               if
               upon
               sicknesse
               or
               upon
               the
               apprehension
               of
               death
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               touch
               of
               some
               sermon
               ,
               or
               upon
               some
               fearful
               accident
               befalling
               others
               or
               your selves
               ,
               you
               can
               pray
               ,
               and
               hear
               ,
               and
               perform
               the
               outward
               parts
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               ,
               and
               yet
               fall
               off
               again
               afterwards
               .
               Know
               for
               certain
               that
               you
               have
               not
               Christ
               in
               your
               hearts
               ;
               for
               if
               once
               he
               were
               there
               ,
               he
               would
               remove
               no
               more
               ,
               ●ut
               ●n●●le
               you
               to
               ?
               constart
               course
               of
               holiness
               .
               There
               may
               be
               some
               cl●uding
               now
               and
               then
               :
               but
               the
               Sun
               will
               n●ver
               set
               upon
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
             
               Lastly
               ,
               If
               you
               find
               not
               an
               alteration
               in
               your
               soul
               ,
               a
               spring
               in
               the
               
                 inward
                 man
              
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               Sun
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               life
               ,
               and
               beauty
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               soul
               commeth
               into
               the
               body
               ,
               be
               assured
               that
               Christ
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               into
               your
               heart
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               find
               all
               these
               ,
               then
               know
               that
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
               And
               this
               you
               are
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               priviledge
               vouch
               safed
               to
               you
               under
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               BUCKLER
               Of
               a
               BELIEVER
               .
            
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Verse
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 Condemn
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 yea
                 rather
                 which
                 is
                 risen
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 request
                 also
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               most
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               eighth
               Chapter
               ,
               our
               blessed
               Apostle
               Saint
               Paul
               shews
               at
               large
               ,
               the
               happy
               and
               safe
               estate
               of
               every
               true
               believer
               that
               hath
               his
               part
               in
               Christ
               ;
               where
               he
               proves
               at
               large
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               can
               hinder
               and
               dis-anul
               that
               estate
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               must
               enjoy
               it
               according
               to
               his
               faith
               ,
               shewing
               withal
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               could
               hinder
               it
               ,
               it
               must
               come
               either
               
               from
               sinne
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               crosse
               ,
               the
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               .
               Now
               he
               shews
               this
               and
               proves
               it
               strongly
               against
               all
               the
               enemies
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               that
               neither
               sinne
               nor
               the
               crosse
               can
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               any
               thing
               .
            
             
               Sinne
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               verse
               1.
               
               Because
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               ,
               that
               is
               for
               sinne
               ,
               to
               them
               .
               The
               crosse
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               as
               
                 vers
                 .
                 28.
                 
                 All
                 afflictions
                 they
                 shall
                 work
                 to
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               Therefore
               once
               in
               Christ
               nothing
               can
               hinder
               them
               from
               eternal
               Salvation
               :
               And
               one
               would
               think
               this
               were
               sufficient
               proof
               ,
               yet
               as
               if
               all
               this
               were
               nothing
               ,
               Therefore
               that
               he
               may
               raise
               the
               true
               believer
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               sound
               and
               lasting
               comfort
               ;
               he
               goes
               further
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               him
               to
               insult
               and
               victorio
               ●sly
               triumph
               ,
               verse
               33
               ,
               34.
               and
               rise
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               holy
               confidence
               ,
               speaking
               here
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               defiance
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               If
               any
               man
               dare
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               accuse
               one
               that
               believes
               ,
               yet
               where
               is
               he
               that
               can
               condemn
               him
               ?
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               There
               is
               none
               at
               all
               that
               can
               ;
               So
               that
               briefly
               in
               these
               words
               contained
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               is
               laid
               down
               every
               holy
               believers
               challenge
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               take
               up
               against
               the
               face
               of
               all
               enemies
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               observe
               two
               parts
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               A
               true
               beleevers
               challenge
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 condemn
              
               ?
               Secondly
               the
               person
               in
               whose
               name
               the
               challenge
               is
               made
               ,
               which
               is
               Christs
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               For
               though
               the
               beleever
               is
               weak
               in
               himself
               :
               yet
               in
               the
               rock
               Christ
               ,
               strong
               and
               invincible
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               
                 first
                 ,
                 vi●
              
               .
               The
               true
               beleevers
               challenge
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               more
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               laid
               down
               by
               way
               of
               interogation
               :
               For
               that
               hath
               with
               it
               a
               strong
               confidence
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               victorious
               triumph
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               said
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               at
               all
               that
               can
               condemn
               though
               they
               may
               go
               about
               it
               .
               It
               is
               not
               
                 intorrogatio
                 rogantis
              
               or
               dubitantis
               ,
               but
               
                 instantis
                 ●t
                 triumph●…is
              
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               a
               question
               of
               one
               asking
               by
               way
               of
               doubt
               ,
               but
               of
               one
               earnest
               in
               affirming
               ,
               and
               Triumphing
               .
               So
               that
               the
               point
               then
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 can
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 condemn
                 a
                 true
                 believer
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
              
               Or
            
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 believer
                 .
              
            
             
               Where
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               What
               it
               is
               to
               condemn
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               all
               and
               every
               one
               of
               us
               before
               we
               believe
               are
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               easily
               to
               be
               condemned
               ,
               because
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               law
               and
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               when
               we
               come
               truly
               to
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               even
               then
               we
               are
               not
               to
               think
               to
               be
               free
               from
               all
               that
               will
               assay
               and
               seek
               to
               condemn
               us
               and
               bring
               us
               to
               perdition
               and
               destruction
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               though
               there
               be
               many
               ,
               as
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
               his
               instruments
               ,
               that
               aim
               and
               endeavour
               by
               many
               means
               to
               spoil
               us
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               and
               hinder
               our
               salvation
               ,
               and
               so
               bring
               us
               to
               destruction
               ,
               yet
               shall
               none
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               We
               will
               make
               application
               of
               all
               to
               our selves
               ,
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               namely
               what
               it
               is
               to
               condemn
               .
               It
               is
               taken
               
               diversly
               ,
               either
               
                 in
                 foro
                 publico
              
               (
               as
               in
               our
               courts
               )
               when
               one
               is
               guilty
               of
               some
               offence
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               bound
               over
               by
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               to
               suffer
               for
               it
               .
               Or
               else
               in
               
                 foro
                 conscientiae
              
               ,
               in
               the
               court
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               as
               here
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               have
               a
               Conscience
               guilty
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               to
               be
               judged
               of
               God
               to
               Eternal
               punishment
               :
               even
               to
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ;
               And
               all
               this
               presupposeth
               a
               guiltiness
               for
               sin
               that
               justifies
               the
               Judgement
               of
               God
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               just
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               .
               Now
               who
               shall
               make
               the
               true
               believer
               guilty
               before
               God
               ,
               being
               once
               in
               Christ
               ?
               The
               answer
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               There
               is
               not
               one
               that
               can
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               second
               thing
               observed
               ,
               namely
               that
               those
               
               which
               come
               to
               believe
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Nature
               and
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               were
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               
               condemnation
               ,
               This
               is
               proved
               
                 Eph.
                 2.
                 3.
                 
                 Among
                 whom
                 we
                 also
              
               (
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 had
                 our
                 conversation
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 And
                 were
                 by
                 nature
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 wrath
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 .
              
               As
               he
               also
               telleth
               those
               beleeving
               Romanes
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               17.
               
               Of
               this
               their
               own
               conscience
               is
               witness
               against
               them
               .
               The
               Law
               of
               God
               is
               the
               bill
               of
               inditement
               ,
               God
               the
               Judge
               ,
               the
               Devil
               the
               executioner
               ,
               and
               hell
               the
               prison
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               escape
               until
               they
               come
               soundly
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               third
               ,
               When
               a
               man
               hath
               this
               blessed
               grace
               of
               
               faith
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               Christ
               :
               he
               is
               not
               to
               think
               himself
               safe
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               secured
               from
               all
               that
               will
               seek
               his
               condemnation
               .
               For
               the
               Devil
               will
               do
               what
               he
               can
               still
               to
               winnow
               all
               goodness
               and
               grace
               received
               out
               of
               him
               .
               That
               nothing
               may
               remain
               but
               chaffe
               ,
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               we
               are
               taught
               in
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               after
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               to
               pray
               against
               temptations
               .
               Though
               thy
               Sinns
               be
               pardoned
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               upon
               thy
               believing
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               one
               that
               seeks
               to
               break
               the
               force
               of
               thy
               faith
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               bring
               thee
               to
               destruction
               ;
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               the
               accuser
               and
               
                 destroyer
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               12.
               10.
               so
               that
               thou
               must
               look
               ,
               that
               though
               thou
               hast
               got
               out
               of
               his
               paws
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               many
               wayes
               whereby
               he
               will
               labour
               what
               he
               can
               to
               bring
               thee
               back
               ,
               to
               condemn
               and
               destroy
               thee
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               he
               will
               lay
               unto
               thee
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               drive
               thee
               to
               despair
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               have
               done
               Iob
               ,
               who
               was
               brought
               to
               sore
               tryals
               ,
               discovered
               in
               passionate
               speeches
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               inforced
               against
               thee
               ,
               to
               make
               thee
               think
               thy
               obedience
               to
               be
               so
               poor
               ,
               as
               God
               will
               not
               accept
               thee
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Want
               of
               faith
               is
               another
               of
               his
               suggestions
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               he
               will
               alledge
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               tell
               thee
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               believe
               ,
               and
               so
               art
               not
               onely
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               also
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               sins
               of
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               buffet
               thee
               
               with
               ,
               perswading
               thee
               that
               such
               a
               sin
               is
               not
               pardoned
               ,
               or
               pardonable
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               will
               muster
               up
               the
               world
               where
               he
               hath
               many
               Troops
               following
               him
               to
               choak
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               quench
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               He
               will
               fear
               thee
               with
               the
               grim
               and
               dismal
               look
               of
               that
               last
               enemy
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               put
               thee
               under
               fears
               of
               never
               being
               able
               to
               undergo
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               fourth
               circumstance
               ,
               That
               though
               with
               
               all
               his
               power
               ,
               cruelty
               and
               subtilty
               as
               before
               he
               doth
               assail
               ,
               yet
               a
               true
               believer
               ,
               he
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               prevail
               against
               ;
               and
               that
               first
               ,
               because
               a
               true
               believer
               ,
               his
               debt
               is
               paid
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               :
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 condemn
              
               ?
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Christ
               is
               mighty
               and
               strong
               .
               None
               ;
               for
               faith
               hath
               a
               hand
               that
               layes
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               Christ
               perish
               ,
               he
               may
               ,
               else
               not
               ;
               And
               that
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               Even
               because
               Christ
               hath
               died
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               
               strength
               of
               the
               Apostles
               reason
               stands
               thus
               .
               A
               man
               in
               debt
               ,
               if
               his
               debt
               be
               paid
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               in
               danger
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               be
               condemned
               for
               it
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               not
               one
               farthing
               that
               God
               can
               in
               his
               Justice
               demand
               at
               a
               Believers
               hands
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               paid
               by
               Christ.
               There
               is
               a
               double
               debt
               indeed
               he
               hath
               ,
               but
               if
               both
               be
               paid
               for
               him
               ,
               the
               Law
               shall
               not
               condemn
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               is
               the
               debt
               of
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               ;
               God
               hath
               required
               of
               every
               child
               of
               Adam
               to
               obey
               and
               keep
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               not
               done
               it
               ;
               therefore
               there
               is
               a
               debt
               unpaid
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               debt
               is
               of
               punishment
               ,
               for
               not
               doing
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               Now
               a
               B●liever
               may
               produce
               a
               surety
               that
               hath
               paid
               both
               ,
               namely
               Christ
               ;
               for
               first
               ,
               he
               died
               not
               before
               he
               had
               fufilled
               the
               Law.
               His
               righteousness
               ,
               obedience
               ,
               and
               all
               was
               for
               us
               ;
               He
               took
               our
               nature
               ,
               onely
               that
               we
               might
               have
               our
               part
               in
               him
               ;
               he
               did
               all
               in
               our
               stead
               and
               names
               ,
               even
               for
               our
               sake
               ;
               upon
               our
               believing
               in
               him
               ,
               all
               is
               ours
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               his
               death
               he
               removed
               the
               curse
               which
               is
               the
               punishment
               of
               sin
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 4.
                 
                 (
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 believeth
                 )
              
               think
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               labour
               for
               a
               spirit
               of
               faith
               ,
               ever
               groan
               in
               thy
               soul
               ,
               till
               thou
               piercest
               the
               Heavens
               and
               obtainest
               saith
               .
               For
               the
               second
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 3.
                 13.
                 
                 Christ
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               Pitch
               on
               these
               places
               ,
               and
               lay
               fast
               hold
               on
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               uphold
               thee
               in
               the
               evil
               hour
               ,
               even
               when
               the
               devil
               labours
               against
               thee
               with
               all
               his
               forces
               .
            
             
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Devil
               is
               crafty
               ,
               may
               some
               poor
               soul
               say
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               he
               hath
               some
               bill
               or
               bond
               yet
               undischarged
               that
               I
               know
               not
               of
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               demand
               at
               my
               hands
               .
            
             
               No
               saith
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               he
               hath
               
                 blotted
                 out
                 the
                 hand-writing
                 that
                 was
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               2.
               14.
               
               All
               is
               crost
               and
               cancelled
               ,
               and
               this
               God
               hath
               spoken
               and
               sworn
               to
               ,
               therefore
               let
               him
               do
               what
               he
               can
               ,
               onely
               believe
               thou
               .
               Every
               writing
               is
               cancelled
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               a
               whit
               to
               shew
               in
               the
               fight
               of
               God.
               A
               poor
               man
               is
               indebted
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               money
               to
               a
               mighty
               King
               ,
               and
               knows
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               having
               nothing
               to
               pay
               it
               withal
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               is
               convicted
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               cast
               into
               prison
               .
               Now
               it
               pleaseth
               the
               Kings
               onely
               Son
               to
               undertake
               the
               debt
               ,
               his
               Father
               is
               content
               ,
               and
               in
               process
               of
               time
               he
               payes
               it
               ,
               and
               satisfieth
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               then
               I
               pray
               you
               can
               condemn
               that
               man
               ?
               Even
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               poor
               believer
               ,
               he
               ought
               both
               body
               and
               soul
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               prison
               of
               Hell
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               breaking
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               and
               incurring
               his
               displeasure
               ;
               But
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               out
               of
               his
               love
               and
               free
               favour
               ,
               undertakes
               for
               the
               poor
               believer
               ,
               and
               payes
               his
               debt
               ;
               who
               then
               can
               condemn
               this
               poor
               Believer
               ?
            
             
               Now
               further
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               gradation
               and
               assent
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               raise
               up
               our
               thoughts
               in
               assurance
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               
               Apostle
               useth
               a
               second
               reason
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Because
               Christ
               our
               surety
               is
               not
               onely
               dead
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               paid
               our
               debt
               ,
               but
               also
               is
               risen
               again
               to
               make
               the
               poor
               believer
               
               more
               sure
               ,
               he
               hath
               paid
               the
               debt
               .
               And
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               argument
               is
               thus
               .
               If
               Christ
               had
               not
               risen
               again
               ,
               but
               been
               still
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               kept
               under
               by
               the
               enemy
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               the
               poor
               believer
               might
               have
               been
               justly
               afraid
               his
               debt
               had
               not
               been
               paid
               ,
               but
               Christ
               being
               risen
               and
               out
               of
               hold
               ,
               he
               is
               out
               of
               doubt
               .
               As
               when
               the
               debtor
               sees
               the
               Kings
               Son
               that
               was
               his
               surety
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Kings
               Court
               ,
               he
               fears
               not
               but
               his
               debt
               is
               paid
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               poor
               believer
               sees
               Christ
               set
               free
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               grave
               ,
               &c.
               he
               knows
               God
               hath
               accepted
               the
               payment
               he
               hath
               made
               as
               sufficient
               for
               him
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               look
               upon
               our selves
               as
               having
               a
               part
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               know
               whatsoever
               he
               did
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               us
               ,
               even
               for
               every
               true
               believer
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               rising
               again
               ,
               we
               rise
               again
               ,
               which
               being
               so
               ,
               it
               manifests
               that
               God
               hath
               accepted
               Christ
               his
               payment
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               could
               hinder
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               death
               and
               the
               grave
               ;
               but
               Christ
               being
               risen
               ,
               they
               have
               lost
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               so
               none
               able
               to
               condemn
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               9.
               
               Christ
               rose
               for
               us
               never
               to
               dye
               again
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               we
               should
               never
               dye
               eternally
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               reason
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               sitting
               of
               Christ
               at
               
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               puts
               all
               out
               of
               question
               that
               he
               paid
               our
               debt
               when
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               is
               risen
               and
               ascended
               up
               to
               his
               Father
               .
               Now
               God
               would
               never
               have
               admitted
               him
               to
               sit
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               had
               the
               work
               been
               unfinished
               ,
               but
               now
               being
               ascended
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               advanced
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               honour
               ,
               glory
               and
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               our
               Nature
               ,
               sitting
               in
               full
               authority
               King
               of
               heaven
               &
               earth
               ,
               there
               for
               ever
               by
               his
               spirit
               ,
               to
               gather
               and
               guide
               all
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               quell
               the
               power
               of
               their
               enemies
               ;
               it
               is
               apparent
               that
               our
               Sureties
               payment
               is
               accepted
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               nothing
               can
               condemn
               a
               Believer
               ,
               not
               his
               conscience
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               else
               can
               condemn
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               may
               triumph
               over
               all
               accusations
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fourth
               place
               ,
               add
               unto
               all
               this
               ,
               that
               Christ
               doth
               
               
               not
               onely
               sit
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ,
               but
               so
               as
               that
               he
               also
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               every
               true
               beleever
               ,
               having
               not
               onely
               power
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               same
               good
               will
               and
               mind
               that
               ever
               he
               had
               to
               do
               them
               good
               ,
               consider
               this
               well
               ,
               whether
               thou
               beleeving
               ,
               needest
               to
               fear
               the
               face
               of
               any
               enemy
               whatsoever
               .
               The
               poor
               man
               that
               was
               indebted
               to
               the
               great
               King
               ,
               For
               whom
               the
               Kings
               son
               was
               pleased
               to
               undertake
               and
               satisfie
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               him
               come
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               set
               at
               liberty
               in
               his
               fathers
               Court
               ,
               in
               greater
               honor
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               highly
               favoured
               of
               the
               King
               his
               father
               and
               continually
               requesting
               him
               for
               that
               poor
               man.
               What
               needs
               he
               now
               care
               for
               all
               his
               enemies
               ?
               He
               need
               not
               be
               affraid
               to
               look
               all
               officers
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Is
               this
               the
               secure
               and
               happy
               estate
               of
               every
               true
               believer
               ,
               
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               in
               Christ.
               Then
               see
               the
               necessity
               of
               using
               all
               those
               means
               (
               and
               that
               constantly
               )
               whereby
               Christ
               our
               Blessed
               Redeemer
               is
               pleased
               to
               communicate
               himself
               and
               this
               his
               grace
               unto
               us
               .
               Faith
               is
               a
               special
               gift
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               comes
               from
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               he
               comes
               onely
               in
               the
               meanes
               which
               are
               channels
               and
               conduit-pipes
               .
               Therefore
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               this
               grace
               ,
               and
               be
               strengthened
               and
               increased
               therein
               ,
               even
               as
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               thy
               soul
               thus
               dignified
               ,
               use
               carefully
               all
               the
               means
               .
               As
            
             
               The
               word
               which
               is
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Christs
               Kingdome
               ,
               submit
               thy
               soul
               to
               it
               :
               If
               thou
               wilt
               have
               an
               excellent
               spirit
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               as
               Ioshua
               had
               ,
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               grieving
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               continuing
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               any
               known
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               water
               that
               quenches
               the
               fire
               ,
               but
               rather
               cherish
               thy
               faith
               and
               put
               fuel
               unto
               it
               ,
               by
               constant
               &
               consionable
               hearing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               meditation
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               holy
               conference
               ,
               and
               watching
               over
               thy
               heart
               .
               For
               if
               thou
               put
               fuel
               to
               thy
               faith
               ,
               and
               keep
               away
               that
               which
               may
               quench
               it
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               clearly
               see
               this
               blessed
               truth
               ,
               and
               find
               the
               power
               of
               faith
               in
               this
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               .
               Therefore
               as
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               this
               confidence
               and
               comfort
               in
               thy
               heart
               and
               soul
               ,
               use
               the
               means
               for
               it
               .
               The
               dilligent
               hand
               becomes
               
               rich
               in
               Gods
               ordinary
               providence
               ,
               and
               so
               mayst
               thou
               in
               this
               grace
               ,
               if
               thou
               use
               diligence
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               way
               else
               :
               Therefore
               whilst
               thou
               hast
               time
               use
               the
               means
               ,
               give
               attendance
               to
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               heavenly
               meanes
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               true
               indeed
               Christ
               hath
               freed
               himself
               by
               dying
               ,
               rising
               
               again
               and
               bring
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               I
               believe
               ,
               saith
               the
               poor
               soul
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               fears
               ,
               temptations
               and
               troubles
               of
               mind
               ,
               but
               how
               should
               I
               bee
               comforted
               in
               knowing
               that
               I
               am
               freed
               from
               all
               that
               danger
               and
               condemnation
               which
               my
               sins
               do
               deserve
               ?
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               upon
               this
               ground
               every
               beleeving
               soul
               ,
               and
               so
               thou
               
               if
               thou
               doest
               believe
               ,
               mayest
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               freed
               as
               Christ
               himself
               is
               freed
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               because
               Christ
               undertook
               and
               did
               all
               this
               for
               the
               poor
               believing
               soul
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               not
               done
               it
               but
               for
               him
               .
               
                 Esai
                 9.
                 6.
                 
                 To●us
                 a
                 child
                 is
                 born
                 ,
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 given
                 ,
              
               All
               he
               did
               was
               for
               us
               and
               for
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               Christ
               hath
               any
               happiness
               ,
               thou
               believing
               in
               him
               mayest
               be
               assured
               of
               it
               as
               Christ
               himself
               ?
               All
               Gods
               intentions
               towards
               thee
               are
               founded
               in
               love
               ,
               else
               how
               should
               that
               be
               true
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 16.
                 
                 God
                 so
                 Loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Christ
               also
               took
               all
               upon
               him
               for
               our
               sake
               ,
               even
               to
               redeem
               and
               save
               us
               ,
               he
               needed
               not
               have
               done
               it
               for
               himself
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               God
               in
               glory
               ,
               &c.
               lift
               up
               therefore
               thy
               heart
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               beleeve
               this
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               it
               true
               ,
               though
               we
               miserable
               wretches
               are
               unworthy
               of
               any
               such
               mercies
               ,
               yet
               is
               God
               worthy
               to
               be
               believed
               ;
               Look
               on
               Christ
               and
               consider
               who
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               reflect
               it
               upon
               thy self
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               canst
               believe
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               hath
               done
               all
               this
               for
               thy
               sake
               ;
               To
               help
               and
               strengthen
               thee
               to
               this
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               Christ
               did
               it
               for
               us
               ;
               that
               believe
               as
               a
               surety
               ,
               we
               were
               all
               bannk-rupts
               in
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               obedience
               thereunto
               ,
               now
               Christ
               the
               surety
               of
               mankind
               comes
               and
               undertakes
               for
               us
               and
               hath
               done
               
                 i●
                 ▪
                 Hebrews
                 7.
                 22.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 made
                 surety
                 of
                 ●a
                 better
                 testament
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               think
               on
               him
               alwayes
               as
               thy
               Surety
               in
               glory
               ;
               
               Christ
               there
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Surety
               of
               better
               things
               then
               the
               legal
               Rites
               were
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               wherein
               whatsoever
               is
               contained
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               there
               it
               is
               treasured
               up
               ;
               
                 ask
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 ,
                 seek
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 .
              
               All
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               did
               as
               my
               Surety
               ,
               all
               the
               evil
               he
               took
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               good
               he
               purchased
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               me
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               means
               or
               help
               to
               strengthen
               thee
               ,
               (
               if
               thou
               art
               one
               that
               art
               humbled
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               desirest
               more
               and
               more
               to
               believe
               )
               is
               to
               know
               that
               God
               hath
               bound
               himself
               ,
               and
               sworn
               to
               it
               (
               and
               he
               is
               true
               ,
               though
               every
               man
               is
               a
               lyar
               )
               :
               now
               that
               he
               should
               swear
               to
               that
               Testament
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               it
               is
               even
               because
               we
               should
               have
               hearts
               strengthened
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               now
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               if
               we
               have
               not
               more
               faith
               obedience
               and
               holiness
               then
               heretofore
               .
               Certainly
               if
               we
               had
               faith
               instead
               of
               our
               presumption
               ,
               what
               abundance
               of
               peace
               of
               conscience
               and
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               joy
               might
               we
               have
               ,
               because
               Christ
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               for
               us
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               that
               nothing
               might
               hinder
               the
               salvation
               of
               a
               poor
               believing
               soul.
               
            
             
               Now
               to
               handle
               this
               point
               as
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               erronious
               
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
                 Who
                 can
                 condemn
              
               ?
               none
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               in
               the
               person
               of
               every
               true
               believer
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               to
               whom
               he
               then
               wrote
               at
               Rome
               .
               Onely
               those
               that
               have
               but
               a
               weak
               faith
               ,
               the
               weaker
               assurance
               ,
               yet
               all
               shall
               find
               the
               truth
               her
               ▪
               o●
               if
               they
               believe
               ,
               both
               weak
               &
               strong
               ;
               this
               then
               may
               serve
               in
               the
               next
               place
               against
               that
               tormenting
               and
               racking
               Doctrine
               of
               doubting
               so
               much
               maintained
               by
               Bellarmine
               ;
               t
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               we
               doubt
               not
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               efficacy
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               &c.
               but
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               own
               indisposition
               ,
               infirmities
               ,
               unworthiness
               and
               sins
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               these
               we
               ought
               to
               doubt
               and
               fear
               .
               And
               so
               by
               a
               counsel
               hath
               the
               Romish
               Church
               accursed
               all
               such
               as
               say
               they
               are
               assured
               of
               their
               Salvation
               ,
               though
               here
               every
               believer
               is
               enjoyned
               to
               believe
               it
               assuredly
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               the
               
               Psalmist
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 loves
                 cursing
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 bowels
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               what
               are
               Bellarmines
               reasons
               against
               assurance
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               Saith
               he
               because
               of
               our
               unworthiness
               .
               
            
             
               But
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               should
               the
               Apostle
               speak
               that
               which
               he
               doth
               here
               if
               our
               own
               unworthiness
               or
               sins
               could
               condemn
               ?
               But
               if
               they
               stand
               upon
               unworthiness
               we
               will
               say
               as
               much
               of
               our selves
               as
               they
               can
               possible
               .
               But
               seeing
               Christ
               hath
               undertook
               ,
               as
               our
               surety
               ,
               in
               our
               stead
               ,
               and
               God
               through
               his
               grace
               gives
               power
               to
               believe
               ,
               he
               takes
               away
               our
               unworthiness
               and
               gives
               us
               Christs
               righteousness
               to
               go
               out
               and
               in
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               make
               all
               our
               challenge
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               not
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               unworthiness
               obliges
               us
               more
               strongly
               to
               rest
               our selves
               upon
               Christ.
               In
               which
               case
               we
               resemble
               the
               vine
               that
               goes
               up
               &
               layes
               hold
               on
               that
               which
               is
               stronger
               then
               it self
               ,
               so
               we
               in
               our selves
               weak
               ,
               close
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               God
               looks
               on
               us
               ,
               not
               as
               we
               are
               in
               our selves
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               in
               whom
               he
               is
               well
               pleased
               .
               So
               we
               stand
               not
               upon
               ,
               nor
               look
               unto
               our
               righteousness
               but
               to
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               our
               sins
               are
               washed
               away
               in
               his
               bloud
               ,
               and
               our
               persons
               covered
               with
               his
               righteousness
               .
            
             
               I
               but
               saith
               he
               the
               promises
               of
               Salvation
               are
               made
               conditionally
               ,
               if
               we
               repent
               and
               beleeve
               ,
               now
               in
               regard
               of
               
               our selves
               we
               cannot
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               are
               to
               doubt
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               the
               Apostle
               shall
               answer
               ,
               Though
               the
               promise
               
               of
               Salvation
               be
               conditional
               ,
               yet
               every
               on
               that
               truly
               beliveth
               ,
               his
               faith
               hath
               from
               God
               a
               light
               in
               it
               that
               makes
               him
               believe
               and
               repent
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 12.
                 
                 Wee
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 not
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 know
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 freely
                 given
                 us
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               So
               that
               the
               true
               believer
               hath
               received
               such
               a
               light
               ,
               from
               the
               word
               ,
               which
               letteth
               him
               see
               and
               know
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               faith
               and
               repentance
               .
               Then
               what
               can
               hinder
               him
               from
               believing
               in
               
               Christ
               ,
               that
               hath
               done
               all
               this
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               may
               know
               he
               is
               chosen
               in
               that
               he
               is
               effectually
               called
               ,
               he
               may
               know
               he
               is
               effectually
               called
               in
               that
               he
               hath
               true
               repentance
               and
               faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               I
               ,
               but
               who
               can
               tell
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               sufficient
               faith
               and
               sufficient
               repentance
               ?
               
            
             
               Our
               assurance
               depends
               not
               upon
               the
               sufficiency
               ,
               that
               is
               upon
               the
               measure
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               faith
               and
               repentance
               .
               
               As
               our
               faith
               is
               true
               and
               strong
               ,
               so
               is
               our
               assurance
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               but
               as
               smoaking
               flux
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               quench
               it
               .
               It
               stands
               not
               upon
               this
               ,
               how
               much
               or
               how
               little
               we
               believe
               ,
               but
               how
               truly
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 16.
                 31.
                 
                 Beleeve
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               They
               said
               not
               believe
               thus
               much
               .
               I
               ,
               but
               saith
               he
               ,
               a
               true
               believer
               hath
               many
               secret
               sins
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               then
               be
               assured
               ?
               
            
             
               The
               true
               believer
               though
               he
               do
               fall
               into
               sin
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               raign
               over
               him
               ,
               then
               sin
               raigns
               not
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               
               Seeing
               that
               sin
               doth
               but
               dwell
               ,
               though
               it
               trouble
               ,
               so
               it
               raign
               not
               ,
               it
               hinders
               not
               but
               he
               may
               have
               assurance
               .
               Assurance
               may
               stand
               with
               secret
               sinnes
               that
               a
               man
               confesseth
               and
               humbles
               himself
               for
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               man
               be
               given
               up
               to
               any
               sin
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               assured
               ,
               else
               he
               may
               ;
               howsoever
               sin
               may
               trouble
               him
               much
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               He
               saith
               we
               must
               doubt
               in
               regard
               of
               our selves
               ,
               because
               all
               we
               have
               is
               but
               natural
               assurance
               .
               A
               man
               may
               
               hope
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               grants
               ,
               but
               he
               cannot
               be
               certainly
               assured
               .
            
             
               
                 Romanes
                 5.
                 verse
              
               5.
               
               He
               that
               hath
               sound
               hope
               is
               assured
               .
               That
               I
               soundly
               hope
               I
               know
               ,
               for
               I
               truly
               believe
               ,
               
               which
               shews
               what
               the
               Doctros
               of
               the
               Romish
               Church
               are
               ,
               Though
               greatly
               learned
               ,
               yet
               fearfully
               given
               over
               to
               delusion
               ;
               for
               all
               true
               hope
               is
               grounded
               upon
               present
               faith
               .
               So
               that
               if
               a
               mans
               hope
               be
               sound
               his
               faith
               is
               sound
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               true
               believer
               may
               have
               assurance
               .
               A
               true
               Christian
               he
               looks
               not
               on
               himself
               but
               upon
               Christ
               what
               
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               him
               ,
               utterly
               disclaiming
               his
               own
               merits
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               have
               heard
               this
               great
               Doctors
               reasons
               and
               confuted
               him
               by
               scripture
               ,
               let
               us
               hear
               the
               instances
               he
               brings
               out
               of
               Scripture
               to
               maintain
               doubting
               .
               There
               are
               three
               examples
               Bellarmine
               brings
               of
               holy
               and
               righteous
               
               men
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               saith
               he
               ,
               durst
               not
               stand
               upon
               assurance
               ;
               where
               is
               then
               that
               man
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               dare
               presume
               of
               his
               assurance
               ?
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               Iob.
               27.
               6.
               where
               he
               saith
               my
               heart
               shall
               not
               reprove
               me
               all
               my
               dayes
               .
               I
               have
               lived
               so
               as
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               a
               care
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               therefore
               ●…t
               my
               friends
               say
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               forsake
               my
               righteousness
               .
            
             
               Now
               saith
               Bellarmine
               ,
               If
               a
               man
               can
               say
               thus
               and
               yet
               fear
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               Iob
               9.
               20.
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 would
                 justifie
                 my self
                 my
                 own
                 mouth
                 shall
                 condemn
                 me
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 perfect
                 he
                 shall
                 judge
                 me
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Though
                 I
                 were
                 perfect
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 my
                 soul.
              
               Who
               then
               dares
               stand
               upon
               assurance
               ?
               For
               answer
               hereunto
               we
               must
               understand
               and
               know
               that
               
               justification
               is
               double
               :
               First
               from
               Faith
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               the
               fruits
               of
               faith
               ,
               namely
               that
               righteousness
               we
               receive
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               the
               Imputative
               righteousness
               that
               is
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ
               that
               Iob
               there
               speakes
               not
               of
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               go
               not
               about
               to
               free
               our selves
               by
               our
               own
               righteousness
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               we
               can
               do
               ,
               but
               by
               Christ.
               So
               that
               though
               he
               durst
               not
               justifie
               himself
               in
               his
               own
               righteousness
               and
               integrity
               of
               life
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               this
               hinder
               from
               the
               assurance
               of
               his
               salvation
               before
               God
               in
               Christ
               ;
               for
               
                 Iob
                 19.
                 25.
                 26.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 saith
                 he
                 my
                 redeemer
                 liveth
                 &c.
                 whom
                 I
                 my self
                 shall
                 see
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 for
                 me
                 :
              
               So
               that
               though
               he
               stood
               not
               upon
               the
               righteousness
               of
               works
               for
               himself
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               assured
               in
               Christ
               of
               Eternal
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               example
               he
               brings
               is
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalm
              
               26.
               1.
               
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 Iudge
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 in
                 mine
                 Innocency
                 ,
              
               to
               show
               what
               a
               holy
               and
               righteous
               man
               he
               was
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               saith
               Bellarmine
               for
               all
               that
               he
               doubts
               of
               his
               Salvation
               ,
               as
               appears
               Psal.
               19.
               12.
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 who
                 can
                 understand
                 his
                 errours
                 ?
                 cleanse
                 me
                 from
                 secret
                 faults
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               he
               had
               secret
               sins
               that
               he
               feared
               might
               hinder
               him
               ,
               how
               then
               could
               he
               have
               assurance
               ?
            
             
               We
               deny
               that
               ,
               because
               he
               that
               truly
               believes
               and
               repents
               ,
               
               all
               his
               sins
               both
               secret
               and
               open
               are
               pardoned
               ,
               known
               and
               unknown
               he
               confesses
               and
               repents
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               forgiven
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               
               Labouring
               to
               know
               his
               sins
               and
               forsake
               them
               ,
               though
               he
               cannot
               know
               them
               all
               yet
               is
               he
               accepted
               .
               So
               the
               not
               knowing
               of
               our
               sins
               particularly
               hinders
               not
               our
               assurance
               of
               salvation
               ,
               though
               David
               knew
               them
               not
               ,
               yet
               had
               he
               assurance
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               his
               secret
               sins
               and
               faults
               as
               well
               as
               other
               ,
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               afraid
               he
               might
               be
               blinded
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               might
               doubt
               ,
               saith
               he
               .
               
            
             
               We
               deny
               not
               but
               he
               might
               fear
               ,
               for
               we
               say
               none
               can
               be
               assured
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               fears
               to
               offend
               .
               As
               
               a
               good
               child
               fears
               to
               offend
               his
               father
               ,
               Now
               his
               fear
               hinders
               not
               his
               fathers
               love
               ,
               fear
               of
               Gods
               favor
               indeed
               may
               hinder
               assurance
               ,
               but
               not
               fear
               to
               offend
               him
               ;
               Fear
               of
               sinning
               against
               God
               keeps
               him
               that
               his
               assurance
               is
               the
               stronger
               ,
               the
               child
               of
               God
               that
               falls
               into
               sin
               when
               he
               casts
               off
               his
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
               least
               he
               should
               offend
               against
               God
               ,
               dashes
               and
               weakens
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               assurance
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               a
               man
               fears
               to
               sin
               the
               more
               it
               keeps
               him
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 12.
                 12.
                 
                 David
              
               had
               assurance
               from
               God
               by
               the
               very
               prophet
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ps.
               32
               :
               when
               he
               confessed
               his
               sinnes
               he
               prophesied
               that
               God
               forgave
               them
               ;
               besides
               Psalm
               73.
               25.
               he
               testifies
               to
               all
               the
               world
               that
               he
               had
               none
               in
               heaven
               but
               his
               reconciled
               God
               alone
               ,
               all
               which
               shewes
               how
               strong
               assurance
               David
               had
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               fear
               .
            
             
               Again
               in
               the
               third
               place
               he
               brings
               that
               of
               
                 Paul
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               4.
               4.
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 by
                 my self
                 ,
                 yet
              
               
               
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 thereby
                 Iustified
              
               .
               Whereby
               Bellarmine
               would
               
               prove
               that
               Paul
               could
               not
               be
               assured
               .
            
             
               For
               Answer
               hereunto
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               Apostle
               
               there
               speakes
               not
               of
               the
               justification
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               but
               his
               office
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               before
               God
               but
               men
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               knew
               he
               had
               used
               all
               faithfulness
               in
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               yet
               I
               stand
               not
               upon
               that
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               for
               he
               acknowledged
               that
               God
               might
               find
               and
               see
               faults
               enough
               that
               way
               ,
               but
               because
               Christ
               had
               done
               such
               things
               for
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               God
               had
               accepted
               of
               his
               sincere
               obedience
               in
               Christ
               ,
               nothing
               could
               hinder
               his
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               approbation
               and
               love
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               testifies
               Rom.
               8.
               34.
               shewing
               his
               assurance
               that
               nothing
               could
               seperate
               him
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               none
               of
               these
               holy
               men
               ,
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 David
              
               ,
               nor
               Paul
               ,
               howsoever
               they
               durst
               not
               stand
               upon
               their
               works
               ,
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               Gods
               love
               in
               Christ
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               assured
               of
               their
               salvation
               and
               so
               may
               every
               true
               beleeving
               soul.
               
            
             
               What
               comfort
               else
               could
               we
               have
               at
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               Satan
               who
               at
               first
               was
               an
               angel
               of
               light
               ,
               yet
               fell
               away
               ,
               
               saith
               he
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               that
               we
               answer
               ,
               Satan
               he
               had
               never
               a
               covenant
               
               made
               with
               him
               in
               Christ
               ,
               we
               speak
               onely
               of
               believers
               .
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 Adam
              
               .
               
            
             
               But
               that
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               purpose
               likewise
               ,
               because
               before
               his
               fall
               he
               was
               never
               in
               this
               covenant
               of
               grace
               .
               He
               had
               ability
               to
               stand
               if
               he
               would
               ,
               but
               he
               never
               had
               that
               promise
               before
               his
               fall
               ,
               which
               wee
               have
               in
               Christ
               ,
               As
               namely
               that
               we
               shall
               continue
               and
               never
               depart
               away
               ,
               God
               putting
               his
               spirit
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 Saul
              
               .
               
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               answer
               that
               he
               was
               never
               a
               truly
               righteous
               man
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               called
               to
               be
               a
               king
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               new
               heart
               fitted
               with
               endowments
               for
               his
               kingly
               office
               ,
               yet
               were
               his
               graces
               but
               common
               graces
               ,
               nor
               peculiar
               and
               special
               saving
               graces
               .
            
             
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Salamon
                 ,
                 Bellarmine
              
               holds
               that
               he
               perished
               ,
               
               
               yet
               he
               saith
               that
               he
               was
               a
               man
               beloved
               of
               God
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               12
               25.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               say
               we
               he
               fell
               not
               totally
               and
               finally
               ,
               he
               
               lost
               not
               all
               grace
               because
               he
               had
               still
               so
               much
               grace
               as
               kept
               him
               from
               falling
               finally
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               see
               by
               his
               book
               or
               repentance
               .
            
             
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 David
                 .
                 Bellarmine
              
               saith
               ,
               he
               fell
               totally
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               he
               lost
               not
               all
               when
               he
               fell
               into
               sin
               ,
               
               as
               appeareth
               Psalm
               51.
               12.
               
            
             
               Though
               the
               operation
               of
               his
               faith
               ceased
               ,
               yet
               lost
               he
               not
               the
               substance
               and
               habit
               thereof
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               a
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               and
               repentance
               still
               left
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               conflict
               within
               that
               made
               him
               so
               earnestly
               pray
               ,
               
                 restore
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               where
               note
               he
               prayes
               not
               simply
               for
               salvation
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               assured
               of
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               prayers
               we
               know
               were
               the
               prayers
               of
               faith
               ,
               for
               they
               brought
               him
               joy
               and
               comfort
               .
               So
               that
               then
               he
               had
               not
               lost
               all
               his
               faith
               .
            
             
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               also
               lost
               not
               all
               ,
               which
               to
               hold
               were
               directly
               
               contrary
               to
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luke
               22.
               32.
               where
               he
               tels
               Peter
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 his
                 faith
                 might
                 not
                 fail
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               a
               priveledge
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               for
               every
               beleeving
               soul
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               he
               may
               be
               grievously
               and
               continually
               tempted
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               yet
               shall
               his
               faith
               never
               utterly
               fail
               ,
               because
               Christ
               hath
               prayed
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               He
               brings
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               .
               
            
             
               But
               we
               deny
               him
               to
               be
               a
               true
               believer
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               the
               best
               but
               in
               the
               
                 gall
                 of
                 bitterness
              
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               stark
               naught
               ,
               and
               therefore
               for
               him
               to
               fall
               away
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               .
            
             
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Iudas
              
               ,
               whom
               we
               deny
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Christs
               
               keeping
               to
               eternal
               salvation
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               given
               him
               as
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               for
               Christ
               to
               prevent
               all
               ,
               declared
               plainly
               that
               he
               was
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               from
               the
               beginning
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               indeed
               no
               strength
               in
               all
               these
               to
               weaken
               
               and
               hinder
               the
               assurance
               of
               him
               that
               truly
               believes
               ,
               onely
               the
               Devil
               stirs
               up
               all
               his
               instruments
               by
               all
               means
               to
               discourage
               him
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               never
               prevail
               .
            
             
               The
               use
               of
               this
               in
               the
               third
               place
               is
               for
               trial
               ,
               namely
               
               that
               we
               should
               examine
               our selves
               ,
               to
               finde
               if
               we
               have
               this
               insulting
               and
               triumphing
               faith
               ,
               whereby
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               look
               up
               to
               God
               in
               the
               day
               of
               tryal
               and
               hold
               out
               .
               If
               a
               man
               have
               base
               and
               counterfeit
               coyn
               in
               his
               purse
               ,
               he
               cannot
               abide
               to
               let
               it
               be
               tryed
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               sound
               and
               good
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               affraid
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               the
               touchstone
               .
               God
               in
               this
               case
               will
               take
               nothing
               for
               currant
               ,
               but
               what
               hath
               his
               own
               stamp
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               word
               of
               God
               hath
               that
               in
               it
               that
               will
               try
               us
               ;
               let
               us
               therefore
               every
               one
               deal
               sincerely
               with
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               know
               whether
               we
               have
               this
               blessed
               Grace
               of
               Faith
               or
               no.
               But
               before
               we
               come
               to
               this
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               these
               grounds
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               all
               that
               live
               under
               the
               Gospel
               have
               if
               not
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               called
               the
               word
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               very
               meanes
               to
               beget
               Faith.
               For
               this
               ,
               look
               2
               Thess.
               3.
               2.
               where
               it
               is
               given
               as
               a
               reason
               why
               those
               that
               truly
               receive
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               are
               so
               reproached
               and
               hardly
               dealt
               withall
               ,
               by
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               because
               all
               men
               have
               not
               Faith
               ,
               for
               if
               all
               had
               Faith
               ,
               then
               could
               all
               be
               of
               the
               same
               minde
               ,
               and
               Holinesse
               ,
               Righteousnesse
               and
               Love
               would
               be
               their
               delight
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               this
               triumphing
               Faith
               which
               upholds
               
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               opens
               his
               mouth
               to
               speak
               upon
               grounds
               of
               Faith
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               a
               common
               gi●t
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               but
               few
               indeed
               have
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               special
               and
               peculiar
               grace
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               triumph
               over
               condemnation
               .
               That
               this
               was
               hard
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               complains
               in
               his
               dayes
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 53.
                 1.
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Who
                 hath
                 believed
                 our
                 report
                 ?
              
               And
               that
               not
               among
               the
               heathen
               onely
               ,
               but
               even
               among
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               like
               complaint
               Christ
               takes
               up
               in
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 12.
                 38.
                 
                 Rom.
              
               10.
               16.
               
               He
               admires
               
               at
               the
               paucity
               of
               true
               believers
               .
               So
               now
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               come
               to
               all
               of
               us
               ,
               but
               who
               shewes
               this
               faith
               of
               Gods
               elect
               in
               them
               .
               This
               also
               we
               may
               see
               in
               the
               parrable
               of
               the
               sower
               ,
               wherein
               is
               set
               forth
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               visible
               Church
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               but
               one
               sort
               of
               the
               four
               kinds
               of
               hearers
               that
               bring
               forth
               this
               fruit
               .
               Three
               sorts
               come
               to
               hear
               ,
               some
               but
               for
               fashion
               sake
               ,
               or
               compelled
               thereunto
               ,
               some
               to
               get
               knowledge
               onely
               ,
               some
               to
               carpe
               ,
               scoff
               ,
               or
               catch
               somewhat
               to
               run
               to
               rulers
               with
               ,
               or
               to
               judge
               that
               which
               shall
               judge
               them
               one
               day
               .
               This
               triumphing
               faith
               it
               ariseth
               from
               an
               Immortal
               seed
               of
               Gods
               word
               alone
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               though
               there
               be
               but
               few
               that
               have
               this
               faith
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               poorest
               and
               meanest
               of
               Gods
               children
               
               if
               they
               have
               any
               true
               hope
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               time
               shall
               come
               to
               it
               .
               
                 Act.
                 13.
                 48.
                 
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 ordained
                 to
                 eternal
                 life
                 believed
                 ,
              
               whosoever
               is
               Gods
               childe
               shall
               have
               this
               faith
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Titus
               .
               1.
               1.
               it
               is
               set
               out
               to
               be
               a
               pecular
               grace
               and
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               onely
               belongeth
               
                 to
                 the
                 elect
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               6.
               all
               are
               said
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ
               to
               be
               Gods
               sons
               .
               Iohn
               10.
               our
               Saviour
               shewes
               as
               none
               will
               ,
               so
               none
               can
               believe
               but
               such
               as
               are
               Gods
               sheep
               ,
               that
               is
               his
               elect
               ,
               even
               those
               that
               are
               chosen
               in
               Christ
               to
               eternal
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               thing
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               as
               a
               matter
               to
               bee
               believed
               is
               ,
               That
               those
               that
               have
               this
               faith
               that
               will
               
               save
               their
               souls
               ,
               they
               may
               know
               they
               have
               it
               .
               Which
               is
               against
               Bellarmines
               reasons
               of
               diffidence
               and
               doubting
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               may
               know
               it
               to
               themselves
               for
               their
               comfort
               ,
               and
               next
               they
               may
               make
               it
               known
               to
               others
               by
               the
               fruits
               thereof
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor
                 2.
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 us
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
              
               which
               is
               spoken
               in
               common
               to
               all
               that
               truly
               believe
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               to
               any
               special
               person
               :
               the
               true
               beleever
               hath
               such
               a
               light
               going
               along
               with
               his
               faith
               that
               he
               comes
               to
               know
               though
               not
               perfectly
               ,
               yet
               truly
               and
               infallibly
               that
               God
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               Adopted
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               He
               
               takes
               hold
               of
               the
               promise
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               upon
               Gods
               commandment
               :
               Faith
               is
               that
               which
               receiveth
               the
               word
               and
               promise
               ,
               and
               cherisheth
               himself
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               in
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacrament
               .
               The
               Devils
               works
               are
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               God
               gives
               his
               in
               light
               ,
               and
               therefore
               his
               children
               are
               called
               Saints
               in
               light
               ,
               Col.
               1.
               12.
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 15.
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 believes
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 the
                 witnesse
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
              
               So
               that
               thou
               needest
               not
               have
               others
               tell
               thee
               that
               thou
               dost
               believe
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               hast
               faith
               indeed
               ,
               t
               is
               not
               so
               hid
               and
               buried
               in
               thy
               heart
               but
               that
               thou
               mayest
               know
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Others
               also
               may
               know
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               manifests
               it
               
               self
               in
               the
               fruits
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               8.
               
               Their
               faith
               was
               spoken
               of
               far
               and
               near
               which
               was
               known
               by
               their
               wonderful
               change
               ,
               they
               were
               become
               new
               creatures
               such
               as
               were
               now
               of
               a
               holy
               life
               and
               conversation
               ,
               for
               which
               Paul
               thanks
               God
               ,
               and
               desires
               to
               be
               with
               them
               to
               be
               comforted
               with
               their
               faith
               and
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               N●xt
               to
               this
               consid●r
               that
               this
               triumphing
               faith
               wheresoever
               it
               is
               kindled
               ,
               it
               will
               endure
               the
               tryal
               ,
               even
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               ,
               it
               will
               endure
               also
               the
               fiery
               tryal
               of
               affliction
               ,
               1
               Cor
               3.
               13.
               
               It
               is
               not
               a
               chaffie
               or
               counterfeit
               faith
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               troubles
               or
               temptations
               can
               blow
               away
               .
               But
               being
               begotten
               by
               the
               word
               it
               pacifies
               the
               conscience
               and
               stablishes
               the
               heart
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ,
               And
               purges
               the
               heart
               to
               make
               it
               fit
               for
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               also
               it
               works
               by
               love
               and
               makes
               a
               man
               not
               churlish
               and
               froward
               but
               loving
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               to
               his
               very
               enemies
               ,
               for
               Christ
               sake
               ,
               thy
               heart
               will
               tell
               thee
               thus
               much
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               say
               ,
               I
               thank
               God
               I
               have
               this
               faith
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               thus
               ,
               namely
               that
               it
               is
               the
               duty
               of
               all
               &
               every
               one
               that
               lives
               under
               the
               Gospel
               to
               prove
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               search
               it
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 13.
                 5.
                 
                 Examine
                 your selves
                 whether
                 you
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
              
               this
               shewes
               that
               it
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               taken
               as
               granted
               that
               we
               have
               this
               faith
               except
               we
               find
               that
               we
               have
               it
               indeed
               ,
               but
               to
               search
               and
               try
               our selves
               for
               it
               ,
               Because
               else
               we
               are
               in
               a
               great
               danger
               even
               
               in
               the
               state
               of
               reprobates
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               thy self
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               hast
               it
               ,
               bless
               God
               that
               ever
               thou
               wert
               born
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               such
               a
               blessed
               state
               wherein
               thou
               mayst
               thus
               triumph
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               notes
               whereby
               thou
               mayest
               try
               thy self
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 15.
                 yea
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 bondage
                 to
                 fear
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 whereby
                 we
                 cry
                 Abb●…
                 Father
                 .
              
               Thou
               hast
               found
               thy self
               before
               to
               have
               bin
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               bondage
               ,
               as
               those
               believing
               Romans
               there
               ,
               who
               were
               accepted
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               fear
               and
               bondage
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               condemnation
               ,
               even
               in
               despair
               of
               themselves
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               Bondage
               for
               that
               time
               shews
               us
               the
               law
               that
               condemns
               us
               and
               makes
               it
               to
               triumph
               over
               a
               man
               so
               long
               as
               it
               lasts
               ,
               try
               therefore
               if
               thou
               hast
               felt
               thy
               conscience
               set
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               found
               thy self
               to
               be
               condemned
               for
               thy
               sins
               .
               Thus
               all
               Gods
               children
               truly
               converted
               indeed
               have
               felt
               ,
               though
               some
               more
               ,
               some
               less
               ,
               and
               lyen
               under
               it
               some
               a
               longer
               ,
               some
               a
               shorter
               time
               ;
               if
               thy
               soul
               have
               drooped
               ,
               been
               afraid
               to
               be
               utterly
               cast
               away
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               found
               thy self
               in
               a
               lost
               estate
               then
               is
               thy
               case
               good
               ,
               for
               this
               goes
               alwayes
               before
               that
               insulting
               faith
               ,
               that
               triumphs
               against
               all
               condemnation
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               not
               found
               this
               ,
               but
               hast
               gotten
               faith
               without
               it
               ,
               then
               dost
               thou
               speak
               peace
               to
               thy self
               ,
               before
               God
               speakes
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               all
               one
               as
               if
               the
               Israelites
               should
               have
               looked
               up
               to
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               been
               bitten
               with
               the
               fiery
               serpent
               in
               the
               wilderness
               :
               who
               had
               been
               never
               the
               better
               ,
               not
               finding
               indeed
               the
               need
               thereof
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               stung
               and
               troubled
               with
               fin
               do
               .
               Many
               are
               driven
               to
               believe
               because
               they
               are
               convinced
               thereof
               in
               their
               judgement
               ,
               and
               the
               example
               of
               others
               they
               think
               would
               shame
               them
               else
               .
               But
               that
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               thou
               must
               find
               thy self
               throughly
               awakened
               for
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               feel
               thy self
               lying
               under
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               lost
               as
               it
               were
               in
               thy self
               before
               thou
               canst
               truly
               see
               the
               need
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               look
               up
               to
               him
               effectually
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               thou
               hast
               obtained
               this
               absolving
               ,
               quitting
               
               and
               triumphing
               Faith
               ,
               then
               after
               this
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               thou
               hast
               found
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               15.
               for
               before
               thou
               hast
               been
               bitten
               with
               thy
               sins
               ,
               the
               Devil
               and
               thine
               own
               conscience
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               receive
               any
               true
               comfort
               .
               But
               when
               thou
               once
               findest
               in
               thee
               nothing
               but
               matter
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               &
               art
               driven
               quite
               out
               of
               thy self
               ,
               then
               the
               spirit
               ,
               with
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               opens
               thy
               heart
               and
               inlargeth
               it
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               draw
               stronger
               consolation
               from
               the
               Gospel
               then
               the
               law
               could
               bring
               condemnation
               .
               So
               that
               if
               thou
               hast
               found
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               comfort
               calming
               thy
               minde
               and
               purging
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               and
               so
               sealing
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               giving
               thee
               som
               assurance
               that
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               thee
               ,
               then
               is
               thy
               estate
               good
               :
               assure
               thy self
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               could
               do
               this
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               Ask
               therefore
               thine
               own
               soul
               if
               thou
               hast
               in
               any
               small
               measure
               in
               truth
               found
               :
               thus
               then
               hath
               God
               begun
               this
               triumphing
               Faith
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               up
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               If
               thou
               hast
               this
               Faith
               ,
               then
               art
               thou
               united
               
               unto
               Christ
               and
               hast
               fellowship
               with
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               then
               knit
               to
               Christ
               as
               a
               man
               to
               his
               wife
               in
               a
               mariage
               bond
               ,
               for
               thou
               must
               know
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               believer
               in
               a
               spiritual
               and
               mystical
               manner
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               
               We
               first
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               once
               come
               to
               believe
               ;
               and
               then
               Christ
               is
               in
               us
               (
               as
               it
               is
               vers
               .
               10.
               )
               when
               his
               death
               kills
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 17
                 21
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 I
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               which
               shew
               as
               in
               divers
               other
               places
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               then
               an
               union
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               in●allible
               note
               that
               floweth
               imediately
               from
               the
               grace
               of
               faith
               once
               begotten
               &
               wrought
               in
               any
               poor
               soul
               ,
               1
               
                 Ioh.
                 1.
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               the
               father
               through
               Christ
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               this
               faith
               ,
               then
               is
               there
               a
               bond
               ,
               that
               knits
               thee
               to
               God
               above
               all
               other
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               without
               this
               thou
               canst
               challenge
               no
               Salvation
               from
               Christ.
               let
               every
               one
               therefore
               examine
               if
               he
               have
               such
               a
               Faith
               in
               him
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               may
               know
               whether
               he
               finde
               Christ
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               
               himself
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               blessed
               fellowship
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               thou
               mayest
               know
               ,
               if
               thou
               findest
               not
               the
               world
               and
               sin
               working
               and
               reigning
               in
               thee
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               having
               the
               rule
               and
               dominion
               in
               thee
               ,
               Christ
               he
               is
               the
               ruler
               and
               governour
               of
               his
               Church
               and
               children
               ;
               O
               blessed
               man
               that
               hast
               this
               ,
               O
               blessed
               habitation
               to
               dwell
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               ingrasted
               and
               have
               an
               happy
               being
               and
               fellowship
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               This
               discovers
               abundance
               of
               false
               faith
               in
               most
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               dream
               and
               think
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               Christs
               death
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               now
               ascended
               and
               being
               in
               heaven
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               if
               this
               be
               all
               ,
               the
               wickedest
               heart
               in
               the
               world
               that
               knows
               of
               this
               may
               say
               as
               much
               ,
               but
               here
               is
               the
               disfence
               that
               cuts
               the
               thread
               ,
               the
               sound
               believer
               hath
               further
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               to
               kill
               sin
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               also
               Christs
               blood
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               worth
               and
               merit
               thereof
               ,
               taking
               away
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               purifying
               his
               conscience
               ,
               which
               he
               findes
               by
               the
               peace
               of
               it
               He
               hath
               also
               the
               virtue
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               in
               him
               to
               raise
               up
               his
               dead
               heart
               .
               Paul
               desired
               to
               know
               nothing
               but
               Christ
               crucified
               by
               an
               inward
               experimental
               knowledge
               and
               feeling
               of
               the
               power
               thereof
               .
               Also
               as
               Christ
               is
               now
               in
               heaven
               making
               intercession
               for
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               hath
               his
               spirit
               in
               him
               to
               teach
               and
               assist
               him
               to
               pray
               for
               pardon
               of
               sin
               and
               strength
               against
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               that
               remnant
               thereof
               ,
               inbred
               corruption
               that
               still
               remains
               in
               him
               .
               Try
               thy self
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               find
               it
               in
               thee
               ,
               go
               on
               ,
               thy
               mariage
               bond
               here
               shall
               be
               broken
               ,
               and
               soul
               and
               body
               separated
               by
               death
               ,
               yet
               shall
               thy
               blessed
               union
               with
               Christ
               never
               be
               broken
               ,
               but
               though
               thy
               body
               happen
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               dust
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               shall
               it
               one
               day
               be
               raised
               up
               again
               and
               united
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               both
               conjoyned
               to
               God
               to
               live
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               forever
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               thou
               hast
               this
               insulting
               and
               triumphing
               
               faith
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               a
               devoted
               and
               consecrated
               man
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               righteousness
               and
               true
               holiness
               all
               thy
               dayes
               ;
               hence
               all
               believers
               are
               said
               
               to
               be
               Saints
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               sanctified
               and
               set
               apart
               to
               God
               ,
               dealing
               with
               worldly
               things
               ,
               not
               with
               hearts
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               using
               them
               as
               if
               they
               used
               them
               not
               ,
               even
               with
               holy
               affections
               ,
               and
               hearts
               consecrated
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ;
               hence
               also
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               called
               temples
               to
               God
               ,
               set
               apart
               to
               their
               Redeemer
               by
               Baptism
               and
               Profession
               .
               But
               do
               those
               that
               think
               they
               have
               this
               faith
               thus
               carry
               themselves
               ?
               this
               belongs
               to
               every
               man
               and
               woman
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               be
               devoted
               to
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               keep
               our
               hearts
               as
               men
               devoted
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               even
               in
               our
               recreations
               .
               We
               must
               have
               a
               special
               care
               we
               destroy
               not
               this
               Temple
               ,
               by
               prostrating
               our selves
               to
               base
               lusts
               ;
               try
               thy self
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               though
               none
               can
               do
               this
               as
               they
               should
               ,
               yet
               are
               all
               to
               labour
               and
               endeavour
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               hath
               this
               assurance
               to
               be
               able
               to
               challenge
               and
               triumph
               over
               his
               enemies
               in
               Christ
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               most
               fearful
               
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               as
               doubting
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               but
               in
               being
               afraid
               to
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               offend
               any
               of
               his
               Brethren
               ;
               which
               if
               thou
               dost
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               the
               stronger
               in
               this
               triumphing
               faith
               .
               Examples
               hereof
               we
               have
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Scriptures
               in
               all
               Gods
               children
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               once
               effectually
               called
               ,
               whose
               carriage
               I
               pray
               mark
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 19.
                 8.
                 
                 Zacheus
              
               made
               restitution
               abundantly
               when
               his
               faith
               had
               embraced
               Jesus
               Christ
               again
               ,
               Act.
               17.
               
               Those
               that
               had
               used
               unlawful
               A
               ●s
               when
               faith
               once
               entered
               ,
               they
               burnt
               their
               books
               lest
               they
               should
               draw
               away
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               infect
               and
               hurt
               others
               ,
               they
               so
               hated
               their
               sin
               ;
               and
               Rom.
               6.
               1.
               the
               Apostle
               abhors
               even
               so
               much
               as
               to
               think
               of
               his
               former
               conversation
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               the
               corruption
               of
               it
               .
               They
               that
               have
               this
               faith
               indeed
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               uproar
               as
               it
               were
               in
               their
               hearts
               against
               sin
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               overtaken
               and
               stumble
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               oh
               how
               careful
               are
               they
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               be
               washed
               from
               their
               sins
               .
               And
               all
               this
               may
               serve
               to
               shew
               what
               kind
               of
               persons
               they
               be
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               fearful
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               careful
               to
               please
               God
               of
               all
               others
               .
               Paul
               after
               he
               was
               converted
               ,
               would
               rather
               
               never
               eat
               ,
               then
               he
               would
               justly
               offend
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               all
               because
               God
               had
               given
               him
               this
               triumphing
               faith
               .
               This
               care
               and
               fear
               should
               be
               in
               all
               of
               us
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               is
               bold
               in
               sin
               ,
               say
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               he
               finds
               not
               this
               faith
               ,
               nor
               can
               triumph
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               It
               a
               man
               have
               this
               ,
               then
               is
               he
               the
               most
               forward
               unto
               ,
               and
               fruitfulness
               and
               abounding
               in
               good
               
               works
               above
               all
               others
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               this
               faith
               ,
               it
               transplants
               and
               sets
               us
               (
               being
               by
               nature
               wilde
               olives
               )
               into
               Christ
               the
               true
               Vine
               ,
               who
               is
               no
               barren
               root
               ,
               but
               fruitful
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               9.
               this
               we
               may
               see
               in
               the
               believing
               Corinthians
               charity
               ,
               he
               speaks
               of
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               woman
               that
               cast
               all
               that
               she
               had
               into
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               and
               in
               Zacheus
               ,
               that
               gave
               half
               his
               goods
               to
               the
               poor
               ;
               faith
               opened
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               before
               was
               nigardly
               ;
               and
               so
               Iohn
               12.
               how
               did
               Mary
               pour
               out
               the
               ointment
               ,
               and
               that
               good
               woman
               ,
               Act.
               9.
               36.
               so
               full
               of
               chastity
               ;
               so
               also
               Acts
               2.
               4.
               they
               were
               now
               content
               all
               should
               be
               for
               Christ.
               Now
               these
               examples
               with
               many
               more
               ,
               are
               all
               set
               down
               for
               our
               learning
               and
               imitation
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               find
               indeed
               such
               a
               faith
               as
               will
               save
               our
               souls
               another
               day
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               this
               insulting
               faith
               ,
               he
               doth
               already
               conquer
               his
               enemies
               ,
               he
               finds
               the
               power
               of
               it
               dayly
               
               in
               giving
               him
               victory
               in
               some
               kind
               over
               his
               in-dwelling
               sin
               ;
               and
               strengthening
               him
               against
               the
               world
               and
               temptations
               ,
               leading
               him
               to
               sin
               ,
               though
               he
               find
               them
               not
               fully
               conquered
               ,
               yet
               is
               not
               his
               heart
               so
               fully
               and
               altogether
               taken
               up
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               hath
               some
               freedom
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               the
               affairs
               and
               businesses
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               to
               set
               some
               time
               apart
               for
               Divine
               exercises
               to
               honour
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               a
               slave
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               1.
               5.
               this
               faith
               lifts
               him
               so
               up
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               above
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               be
               often
               foiled
               ,
               yet
               gets
               he
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               gets
               ground
               of
               lusts
               daily
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               as
               many
               that
               are
               led
               away
               ,
               and
               made
               slaves
               to
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               profits
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               faith
               gets
               victory
               over
               the
               immoderateness
               of
               recreations
               and
               delights
               in
               some
               sort
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               This
               faith
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               phantasie
               of
               a
               mans
               brain
               ,
               
               
               but
               that
               which
               Gods
               Word
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               that
               hath
               it
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               receive
               the
               Ministers
               testimony
               to
               Gods
               Word
               which
               is
               true
               .
               Now
               this
               faith
               ,
               it
               carries
               life
               in
               it
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               may
               know
               he
               hath
               it
               ;
               the
               Scripture
               is
               manifest
               for
               this
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 live
                 is
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               Hab.
               2.
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 just
                 shall
                 live
                 by
                 his
                 faith
              
               ;
               and
               that
               righteousness
               which
               brings
               into
               Gods
               presence
               and
               favour
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               light
               within
               which
               consists
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               that
               if
               thou
               hast
               this
               triumphing
               faith
               ,
               then
               
               thou
               hast
               a
               sweet
               apprehension
               of
               Gods
               favour
               by
               an
               inward
               feeling
               of
               a
               reconciliation
               with
               an
               angry
               God
               whom
               thou
               hast
               so
               offended
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               some
               peace
               of
               Conscience
               .
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Unspeakable
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               even
               when
               the
               world
               sets
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               sorrows
               oppress
               thee
               .
            
             
               4
               In
               a
               change
               ,
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               the
               D●vils
               image
               
               defaced
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               that
               was
               lost
               ,
               restored
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               shews
               it self
               also
               in
               warranting
               thy
               actions
               ,
               and
               
               letting
               thee
               see
               that
               the
               thing
               thou
               dost
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               substance
               ,
               is
               good
               ;
               also
               it
               covers
               the
               defects
               of
               thy
               actions
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               tells
               thee
               that
               God
               accepts
               of
               thy
               po●r
               endeavours
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               hereupon
               it
               is
               that
               Gods
               children
               ,
               when
               they
               find
               God
               reconciled
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               themselves
               once
               brought
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               are
               so
               stirred
               up
               to
               good
               works
               and
               prayer
               ;
               also
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               which
               keeps
               the
               heart
               close
               to
               God
               in
               his
               promises
               ;
               neither
               tying
               God
               to
               time
               ,
               means
               ,
               nor
               manner
               ,
               but
               waiting
               patiently
               for
               deliverance
               .
            
             
               This
               faith
               also
               ,
               it
               hath
               his
               sence
               ,
               an
               eye
               ,
               an
               ear
               ,
               a
               
               hand
               ,
               &c.
               likewise
               its
               voice
               ,
               both
               inward
               and
               outward
               ;
               when
               God
               sayes
               believe
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               find
               a
               spirit
               within
               ,
               say●ng
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 believe
              
               ;
               indeed
               it
               makes
               him
               also
               outwardly
               ,
               with
               the
               Publican
               ,
               confess
               his
               sin
               and
               wretchedness
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               how
               doth
               a
               true
               believer
               pray
               :
               he
               
               not
               onely
               speaks
               ,
               but
               even
               speaks
               because
               he
               doth
               believe
               .
               Now
               of
               the
               lets
               to
               this
               faith
               ,
               there
               are
               a
               world
               of
               hindrances
               ;
               the
               Devil
               blows
               into
               the
               brains
               of
               men
               by
               ordinary
               conceits
               ,
               arising
               in
               their
               imaginations
               ,
               to
               hinder
               and
               keep
               them
               from
               such
               a
               faith
               as
               may
               assure
               their
               hearts
               that
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               belonging
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               go
               on
               cheerfully
               about
               their
               business
               ,
               having
               all
               their
               wants
               supplied
               .
               And
               there
               is
               indeed
               no
               Christian
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               that
               can
               possibly
               be
               clean
               without
               them
               ,
               onely
               the
               difference
               is
               ,
               some
               have
               more
               ,
               some
               less
               ;
               but
               let
               us
               all
               well
               weigh
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               appear
               all
               but
               conceits
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               no
               reality
               and
               truth
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Now
               the
               first
               of
               these
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               presumption
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               conceit
               the
               Papists
               take
               up
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               us
               all
               ,
               
               so
               far
               as
               we
               are
               naturally
               Popish
               ;
               we
               think
               this
               faith
               is
               but
               a
               presumption
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               conceit
               ,
               for
               if
               we
               have
               faith
               ,
               it
               assures
               us
               through
               Christ
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               destroy
               us
               .
               All
               presumption
               ,
               is
               either
               upon
               a
               mans
               own
               merit
               ,
               or
               Gods
               mercies
               (
               as
               Divines
               acknowledge
               .
               )
               Now
               that
               faith
               doth
               neither
               of
               these
               it
               is
               plain
               ;
               for
               he
               first
               that
               knows
               Christ
               according
               to
               his
               Word
               ,
               layes
               hold
               on
               Christs
               merits
               ,
               and
               Gods
               mercy
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               applies
               and
               rests
               thereupon
               before
               God
               ,
               labouring
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               assured
               of
               Gods
               love
               .
               And
               this
               is
               no
               presum
               tion
               ,
               for
               he
               relies
               not
               upon
               his
               own
               merits
               ,
               but
               Christs
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               faith
               builds
               not
               on
               Gods
               mercy
               at
               large
               ,
               but
               
               on
               his
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               ;
               he
               believes
               on
               him
               that
               hath
               satisfied
               Gods
               justice
               ,
               and
               therefore
               knows
               that
               God
               cannot
               but
               must
               needs
               shew
               mercy
               :
               If
               this
               were
               presumption
               ,
               who
               would
               seek
               after
               it
               to
               lose
               his
               labour
               ?
               but
               this
               the
               Lord
               commands
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               presumption
               ,
               but
               obedience
               and
               duty
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               
               not
               seek
               after
               this
               faith
               and
               assurance
               ,
               it
               were
               a
               neglect
               
               and
               contempt
               of
               the
               Commandement
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               A
               second
               impediment
               that
               keeps
               men
               from
               seeking
               this
               
               faith
               is
               a
               conceit
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               ever
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               sticks
               too
               much
               in
               our
               unbelieving
               hearts
               ,
               and
               is
               strongly
               rooted
               in
               our
               ignorant
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               give
               themselves
               to
               other
               Books
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               the
               careful
               and
               conscionable
               reading
               of
               Gods
               Book
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               beaten
               upon
               ,
               both
               in
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               should
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               our selves
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               which
               belongs
               to
               every
               child
               of
               God
               that
               shall
               be
               saved
               is
               no
               conceit
               of
               impossibility
               ;
               but
               this
               faith
               belongs
               to
               every
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               therefore
               not
               impossible
               to
               be
               attained
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               plainly
               proved
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               26.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 faith
              
               ;
               there
               is
               none
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               but
               by
               believing
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               
                 Act.
                 13.
                 40.
                 
                 So
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 ordained
                 to
                 eternal
                 life
                 believed
                 :
              
               which
               shews
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               shall
               have
               this
               faith
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               true
               and
               a
               saving
               faith
               ,
               not
               the
               counterfeit
               faith
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               gift
               common
               to
               all
               Gods
               children
               ,
               without
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               be
               a
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               A
               third
               hindrance
               ,
               is
               a
               conceit
               that
               it
               is
               very
               hard
               and
               
               difficult
               ,
               though
               not
               impossible
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               labour
               will
               some
               say
               ,
               seven
               years
               and
               never
               attain
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               But
               admit
               it
               be
               hard
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               indeed
               so
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               to
               which
               every
               good
               course
               is
               irksom
               ;
               yet
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               point
               in
               Christianity
               is
               to
               deny
               our selves
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               to
               Christ
               ,
               alwayes
               knowing
               that
               whatsover
               the
               first
               Adam
               lost
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               Christ
               Jesus
               hath
               it
               for
               thee
               .
               N●w
               Christ
               ,
               he
               hath
               bidden
               thee
               to
               take
               upon
               thee
               his
               yo●k
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               this
               conquering
               and
               triumphing
               faith
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               belongs
               to
               Christs
               yoak
               it
               is
               easie
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 14
                 1.
                 
                 Ye
                 believe
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 believe
                 also
                 in
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               where
               he
               commands
               thee
               to
               believe
               ;
               and
               Mat.
               11.
               28.
               
               Christ
               calls
               thee
               to
               
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 weary
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
              
               Why
               shouldst
               thou
               then
               fear
               any
               thing
               ,
               when
               he
               can
               make
               all
               things
               easie
               to
               thee
               ?
               Go
               therefore
               to
               God
               in
               Christs
               Name
               ,
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               
                 give
                 thee
                 above
                 all
                 thou
                 
                 canst
                 ask
                 or
                 think
                 :
              
               This
               conceit
               of
               difficulty
               in
               obtaining
               such
               a
               faith
               ,
               it
               belongs
               onely
               to
               sluggish
               and
               slothsul
               Christians
               ,
               who
               yet
               notwithstanding
               for
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               will
               sit
               up
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               ride
               and
               run
               through
               thick
               and
               thin
               .
               Be
               not
               thou
               less
               careful
               and
               diligent
               for
               thy
               soul
               ,
               this
               faith
               ,
               this
               excellent
               thing
               ,
               will
               quit
               all
               thy
               pains
               if
               thou
               dealest
               not
               in
               thine
               own
               wisdom
               and
               strength
               ,
               but
               goest
               out
               of
               thy self
               and
               seekest
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               if
               thou
               doest
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               find
               it
               no
               hard
               thing
               ,
               but
               easie
               ,
               because
               God
               will
               give
               it
               thee
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               constant
               therein
               .
               Let
               not
               therefore
               this
               misconceit
               by
               any
               means
               hinder
               thee
               .
            
             
               A
               fourth
               let
               or
               hindrance
               ,
               is
               a
               conceit
               that
               it
               is
               either
               needless
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               of
               such
               absolute
               necessity
               ,
               but
               
               that
               a
               man
               may
               do
               well
               enough
               ,
               though
               he
               come
               not
               to
               such
               assurance
               and
               confidence
               in
               his
               faith
               ,
               as
               to
               insult
               and
               triumph
               therein
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               a
               conceit
               that
               hinders
               those
               that
               are
               more
               forward
               in
               profession
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               performing
               of
               some
               duties
               more
               careful
               ,
               yet
               go
               not
               home
               to
               God
               so
               throughly
               as
               they
               should
               ,
               but
               keep
               their
               souls
               aloof
               as
               it
               were
               from
               God
               ;
               but
               without
               this
               faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               know
               whether
               they
               be
               elect
               or
               reprobates
               ,
               hypocrites
               ,
               or
               the
               true
               children
               of
               God
               indeed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               such
               know
               it
               is
               of
               absolute
               necessity
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 13.
                 5.
                 
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 except
                 ye
                 be
                 as
                 reprobates
              
               ?
               Let
               not
               therefore
               any
               such
               conceit
               still
               possess
               thee
               ;
               but
               seeing
               this
               saith
               is
               of
               absolute
               necessity
               ,
               as
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               Word
               shews
               ;
               pluck
               up
               thy
               heart
               and
               go
               to
               God
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               A
               fifth
               impediment
               ,
               is
               a
               conceit
               that
               this
               is
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               open
               a
               gap
               to
               all
               licentiousness
               ;
               but
               
               who
               are
               they
               that
               say
               thus
               ?
               surely
               none
               but
               Athiests
               ,
               that
               fear
               neither
               God
               nor
               man
               ,
               or
               else
               Papists
               ,
               that
               are
               blinded
               themselves
               ,
               and
               would
               blind
               others
               .
               Oh
               that
               such
               learned
               men
               as
               many
               of
               them
               be
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               grossly
               ignorant
               of
               Gods
               truth
               ;
               Indeed
               they
               that
               have
               not
               this
               faith
               ,
               may
               open
               a
               gap
               to
               all
               licentiousness
               ,
               
               but
               no
               true
               believer
               that
               hath
               found
               this
               conquering
               and
               insulting
               faith
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               the
               most
               fearful
               man
               of
               all
               other
               to
               commit
               sin
               ,
               and
               before
               this
               a
               man
               never
               makes
               conscience
               of
               sin
               ,
               Act.
               15.
               9.
               and
               Act.
               26.
               15.
               when
               this
               once
               comes
               ,
               it
               opens
               his
               eyes
               and
               makes
               him
               pry
               into
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               a
               dunghil
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               him
               labour
               to
               cast
               out
               all
               his
               filthy
               affections
               and
               sinful
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavour
               after
               holiness
               and
               righteousness
               ;
               so
               far
               is
               this
               from
               making
               a
               man
               licentious
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               very
               ro●t
               from
               whence
               all
               holiness
               of
               heart
               and
               life
               flows
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               no
               man
               suffer
               this
               conceit
               to
               hinder
               him
               from
               seeking
               this
               faith
               .
            
             
               We
               shall
               be
               kept
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               salvation
               we
               once
               believed
               and
               hoped
               for
               ;
               if
               we
               could
               quite
               lose
               it
               again
               ,
               then
               must
               there
               be
               something
               stronger
               then
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               we
               know
               that
               cannot
               be
               ;
               for
               God
               onely
               hath
               power
               to
               consume
               all
               things
               from
               the
               earth
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               his
               nostrils
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               is
               nothing
               above
               his
               power
               :
               O
               then
               in
               how
               blessed
               an
               estate
               are
               they
               above
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               pleased
               to
               set
               in
               such
               an
               estate
               ,
               as
               once
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               faith
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               it
               ?
               Beware
               therefore
               of
               conceits
               ;
               a
               conceit
               had
               almost
               made
               the
               Iaylor
               to
               kill
               himself
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 16.
                 27.
                 2
                 
                 Kings
              
               7.
               19
               ,
               20.
               a
               conceit
               hindered
               the
               Prince
               :
               go
               thou
               therefore
               by
               sound
               judgement
               from
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               false
               suppositions
               and
               conceits
               make
               men
               so
               differ
               as
               they
               do
               .
               All
               conceits
               at
               last
               will
               fall
               on
               thy
               head
               ,
               and
               thou
               with
               thy
               false
               conceits
               as
               cha●t
               ,
               be
               blown
               away
               ;
               labour
               thou
               therefore
               for
               truth
               and
               right
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               a
               Buckler
               which
               will
               defend
               thy
               head
               ;
               but
               make
               account
               the
               Devil
               will
               hinder
               thee
               herein
               what
               he
               can
               :
               for
               he
               knows
               well
               enough
               ,
               if
               thou
               once
               get
               this
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               soon
               be
               gone
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Now
               come
               we
               to
               consider
               the
               means
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               to
               work
               this
               faith
               ,
               and
               encrease
               it
               in
               our selves
               ,
               which
               be
               indeed
               abundant
               ;
               but
               the
               main
               means
               of
               all
               
               is
               the
               lifting
               up
               the
               standard
               ,
               The
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               And
               therefore
               we
               are
               diligently
               to
               attend
               at
               wisdoms
               posts
               to
               hear
               Gods
               word
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               14.
               
               It
               is
               that
               which
               opens
               the
               heart
               and
               so
               lets
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               spirit
               doth
               inable
               us
               from
               an
               inward
               light
               and
               power
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 believe
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               am
               assured
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
               This
               faith
               leaves
               not
               a
               man
               with
               his
               sins
               about
               him
               to
               go
               on
               in
               the
               course
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               still
               doubting
               ,
               for
               he
               can
               tell
               how
               he
               came
               by
               his
               faith
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               a
               common
               but
               a
               true
               substantial
               faith
               ,
               that
               will
               never
               fail
               when
               hee
               comes
               to
               stand
               most
               in
               need
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               is
               no
               conceit
               or
               bare
               imagination
               gotten
               by
               contemplation
               ,
               but
               a
               settled
               perswasion
               arising
               from
               Gods
               word
               ,
               even
               the
               root
               of
               all
               good
               works
               ,
               that
               can
               possibly
               be
               accepted
               in
               Gods
               sight
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               first
               means
               whereby
               to
               come
               to
               such
               a
               faith
               
               is
               to
               see
               ,
               consider
               and
               take
               to
               heart
               what
               estate
               we
               are
               in
               without
               believing
               in
               Christ
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               first
               step
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               before
               this
               a
               man
               can
               never
               come
               truly
               to
               believe
               and
               so
               to
               be
               knit
               to
               Christ
               in
               the
               mariage
               bond
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               Now
               what
               estate
               we
               are
               in
               before
               may
               easily
               appear
               by
               these
               particulars
               ,
               as
            
             
               That
               we
               all
               in
               Adam
               are
               fallen
               away
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               lost
               the
               image
               of
               God.
               
               
            
             
               Are
               wholy
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               The
               children
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               power
               and
               snares
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             
               Under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               howsoever
               we
               may
               bless
               our selves
               and
               the
               world
               think
               us
               blessed
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               lastly
               guilty
               of
               eternal
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               so
               endangered
               to
               be
               swallowed
               up
               of
               the
               gulfe
               of
               Hell
               when
               
               we
               are
               dead
               ,
               without
               we
               get
               this
               faith
               .
               Now
               by
               all
               this
               we
               may
               see
               what
               need
               we
               have
               to
               get
               into
               the
               rock
               Christ
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               estate
               of
               every
               child
               of
               Adam
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Emperors
               ,
               &c.
               even
               all
               and
               every
               one
               by
               nature
               .
               Which
               when
               the
               poor
               soul
               strucken
               with
               the
               word
               ,
               comes
               to
               understand
               aright
               and
               feel
               it
               as
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               comes
            
             
             
               To
               think
               how
               he
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               God
               again
               .
               
            
             
               How
               he
               may
               be
               born
               again
               being
               of
               such
               a
               sinful
               case
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               may
               get
               the
               heavy
               curse
               removed
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               power
               and
               snares
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               How
               to
               come
               to
               be
               a
               child
               of
               Gods
               love
               .
               
            
             
               To
               think
               how
               he
               shall
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               gulfe
               of
               Hell
               when
               he
               dies
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               a
               man
               sees
               this
               and
               is
               convinced
               throughly
               thereof
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               hee
               cannot
               be
               quiet
               until
               he
               hath
               sought
               some
               remedie
               ,
               then
               hath
               he
               set
               the
               first
               step
               to
               this
               blessed
               estate
               of
               true
               saving
               faith
               .
               Examples
               hereof
               we
               have
               Act.
               2.
               
               In
               those
               three
               thousand
               that
               were
               converted
               at
               one
               Sermon
               :
               who
               having
               their
               case
               layed
               open
               ,
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ?
              
               and
               that
               was
               the
               first
               step
               to
               their
               believing
               ,
               for
               after
               that
               they
               came
               to
               believe
               :
               so
               likewise
               Act.
               16.
               30.
               
               The
               Iaylor
               when
               he
               came
               in
               trembling
               and
               desired
               to
               know
               by
               what
               means
               to
               come
               to
               salvation
               ,
               then
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               faith
               took
               place
               ;
               even
               so
               we
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               attain
               to
               this
               faith
               that
               triumphs
               against
               condemnation
               ,
               we
               must
               go
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               run
               to
               God
               onely
               in
               Christ
               ,
               without
               whom
               we
               perish
               :
               And
               the
               reason
               many
               find
               not
               this
               faith
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               a
               general
               and
               conceited
               faith
               wherewith
               they
               content
               themselves
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               to
               slubber
               over
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               live
               and
               die
               in
               the
               same
               ;
               even
               because
               they
               come
               not
               soundly
               to
               understand
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               their
               woful
               and
               lamentable
               estate
               by
               nature
               ,
               the
               true
               and
               effectual
               knowledge
               whereof
               is
               the
               first
               step
               to
               true
               saving
               faith
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               means
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               not
               onely
               sees
               it
               soundly
               
               and
               so
               doth
               effectually
               go
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               also
               resolveth
               to
               cast
               away
               that
               sin
               he
               sees
               in
               himself
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               come
               to
               consider
               his
               estate
               deeply
               and
               yet
               go
               on
               in
               wicked
               courses
               .
               But
               when
               he
               can
               desire
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               to
               bee
               rid
               of
               all
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               off
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               special
               meanes
               and
               a
               further
               step
               to
               this
               faith
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               the
               
               manifestation
               of
               it
               to
               us
               .
               Repent
               and
               believe
               is
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               gospel
               .
               No
               man
               can
               believe
               except
               he
               repent
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               sin
               ,
               so
               no
               man
               can
               repent
               except
               he
               believe
               ,
               and
               have
               some
               hope
               that
               his
               sins
               may
               be
               pardoned
               .
               Many
               see
               their
               sins
               yet
               cast
               them
               not
               away
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               conscience
               beats
               them
               off
               and
               will
               not
               let
               them
               believe
               .
               It
               tels
               them
               that
               Christ
               and
               such
               a
               soul
               cannot
               stand
               together
               .
               The
               door
               is
               shut
               ,
               if
               thou
               makest
               not
               account
               in
               thy
               affection
               and
               conversation
               to
               leave
               all
               sin
               ,
               1
               
                 Io.
                 3.
                 6.
                 whosoever
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 sinneth
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 God.
              
               So
               that
               the
               soul
               hath
               a
               second
               step
               to
               believe
               when
               a
               man
               truly
               repents
               of
               all
               his
               sins
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Then
               God
               offers
               himself
               as
               a
               father
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               when
               he
               casts
               off
               such
               as
               are
               lin
               be
               as
               it
               were
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fellowship
               of
               darkness
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               a
               man
               casts
               off
               his
               evil
               company
               and
               all
               sin
               that
               may
               defile
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               unworthy
               to
               be
               Gods
               child
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               a
               man
               casts
               off
               sin
               and
               the
               instruments
               of
               sin
               ,
               then
               is
               he
               fit
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               sh●w
               himself
               unto
               him
               ,
               not
               a
               judge
               but
               a
               father
               ,
               Rev
               3.
               19.
               
               When
               a
               man
               begins
               to
               be
               zealous
               for
               God
               and
               amend
               his
               sinful
               wayes
               and
               courses
               ,
               and
               leaves
               cherishing
               those
               abominable
               sins
               that
               before
               he
               hath
               lived
               in
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               this
               resolution
               to
               take
               Christs
               part
               against
               sin
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               a
               mans
               heart
               and
               conscience
               will
               not
               let
               him
               come
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               Christ
               ,
               even
               because
               he
               harbors
               Christs
               enemies
               that
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               come
               in
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               means
               is
               when
               a
               man
               renounces
               as
               well
               his
               
               own
               righteousness
               as
               his
               sinnes
               .
               It
               is
               Christs
               righteousness
               that
               must
               make
               us
               righteous
               before
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               our
               justification
               to
               eternal
               life
               .
               There
               is
               (
               to
               say
               the
               truth
               )
               no
               righteousnesse
               before
               a
               man
               comes
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               onely
               't
               is
               call'd
               an
               outward
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               taken
               before
               men
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               thou
               wilt
               come
               to
               this
               faith
               ,
               thou
               must
               cast
               off
               all
               ,
               not
               conceit
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               but
               thine
               own
               righteousness
               indeed
               ;
               For
               that
               cannot
               further
               thee
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               as
               thine
               own
               sins
               
               cannot
               hinder
               thee
               .
               What
               hindred
               the
               Jewes
               and
               Papist
               ,
               and
               thousands
               of
               Protestants
               at
               this
               day
               from
               faith
               that
               should
               uphold
               their
               souls
               ,
               but
               a
               conceit
               of
               their
               own
               righteousness
               ?
               The
               Jewes
               they
               would
               perform
               obedience
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               venture
               their
               salvation
               upon
               that
               righteousness
               ,
               Rom.
               10
               2●
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               could
               not
               believe
               .
               So
               the
               Papists
               now
               ,
               they
               do
               still
               in
               part
               stick
               upon
               their
               own
               righteousness
               ,
               whereas
               there
               is
               none
               in
               himself
               righteous
               but
               God
               alone
               Iehouah
               ,
               who
               is
               righteousness
               ,
               as
               he
               proclaims
               himself
               .
               We
               lost
               all
               in
               Adam
               ,
               and
               recover
               all
               again
               in
               Christ.
               Many
               ignorant
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               some
               that
               have
               knowledge
               also
               ,
               will
               not
               stick
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               good
               meaning
               ,
               dealing
               righteously
               ,
               and
               serving
               God
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               accepted
               ;
               all
               which
               is
               nothing
               without
               Christ
               :
               for
               the
               more
               a
               man
               goes
               on
               in
               good
               intentions
               ,
               before
               he
               be
               in
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               all
               his
               performances
               are
               but
               cursed
               abominations
               ,
               and
               so
               further
               off
               from
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               most
               severely
               punished
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               Saul
               ,
               his
               good
               intention
               without
               obedience
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               may
               some
               say
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               better
               to
               sin
               ,
               
               and
               not
               do
               good
               works
               ●t
               all
               .
            
             
               Not
               so
               ,
               for
               then
               thou
               encreasest
               thy
               punishment
               :
               thy
               
               sin
               is
               the
               less
               if
               thou
               hast
               a
               good
               meaning
               ,
               because
               thou
               thinkest
               that
               thou
               dost
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ;
               if
               thou
               knewest
               and
               thoughest
               otherwise
               ,
               thy
               condemnation
               should
               be
               the
               deeper
               ;
               yet
               know
               this
               ,
               till
               thou
               art
               in
               Christ
               all
               is
               abominable
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               but
               l●st
               labour
               ,
               
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               he
               had
               a
               zeal
               enough
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               came
               to
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               a
               good
               meaning
               ,
               but
               thought
               he
               did
               more
               ,
               and
               better
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               righteousness
               towards
               man
               ,
               he
               was
               unrebukeable
               ,
               none
               could
               come
               neer
               him
               ,
               but
               after
               he
               came
               to
               see
               it
               was
               a
               hindrance
               (
               for
               that
               it
               was
               without
               Christ
               )
               and
               so
               made
               him
               to
               run
               so
               far
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               cast
               off
               all
               our
               own
               righteousness
               before
               we
               can
               be
               in
               Christ.
               This
               Paul
               saw
               ,
               and
               that
               made
               him
               come
               to
               
               Christ
               ,
               and
               say
               that
               
                 he
                 counted
                 all
                 loss
                 ,
                 yea
                 but
                 dung
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 win
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 found
                 clothed
                 in
                 that
                 righteousness
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               which
               before
               he
               could
               not
               attain
               unto
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               might
               have
               stood
               upon
               his
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               have
               boasted
               of
               the
               excellent
               things
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               fain
               to
               cast
               away
               all
               his
               confidence
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               prerogatives
               ,
               righteousness
               and
               zeal
               ,
               &c.
               and
               so
               must
               we
               cast
               away
               all
               our
               own
               righteousness
               and
               goodness
               ,
               and
               fetch
               all
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               serve
               God
               according
               to
               his
               wil
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               ourown
               phantasies
               ,
               or
               the
               prescripts
               of
               man
               ,
               dealing
               also
               truly
               with
               every
               one
               we
               have
               to
               do
               withall
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               our
               own
               righteousness
               ,
               but
               the
               relying
               on
               it
               ,
               that
               hinders
               and
               keeps
               a
               man
               from
               faith
               ,
               without
               which
               all
               is
               but
               abominable
               ,
               even
               our
               eating
               ,
               drinking
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               we
               do
               is
               odious
               before
               God
               ,
               untill
               we
               come
               to
               get
               this
               true
               faith
               ,
               to
               triumph
               over
               condemnation
               .
               A
               man
               when
               he
               is
               naked
               in
               in
               himself
               is
               then
               the
               fitter
               to
               be
               cloathed
               with
               Christs
               robe
               ;
               every
               thing
               is
               then
               sweet
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               comes
               to
               desire
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               .
            
             
               A
               fourth
               means
               is
               ,
               a
               poor
               spirit
               and
               beggarly
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               as
               hath
               neither
               comfort
               within
               nor
               without
               ;
               
               when
               nothing
               will
               now
               so
               comfort
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               thinking
               of
               his
               present
               estate
               will
               humble
               him
               .
               And
               this
               will
               make
               a
               man
               poor
               indeed
               though
               he
               be
               never
               so
               rich
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               with
               David
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 poor
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 help
                 me
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               70.
               5.
               
               This
               will
               let
               him
               see
               that
               he
               is
               a
               poor
               Lazer
               ,
               begging
               at
               the
               gates
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               further
               degree
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               Christ
               to
               enrich
               him
               ;
               That
               which
               hinders
               many
               from
               coming
               to
               Christ
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               full
               enough
               ;
               these
               whatsoever
               they
               say
               in
               words
               ,
               they
               indeed
               cast
               off
               Christs
               righteousness
               ,
               because
               their
               spirits
               are
               not
               cast
               down
               to
               beg
               at
               Gods
               hand
               ;
               if
               they
               have
               children
               ,
               honour
               ,
               wealth
               and
               professions
               ,
               tell
               them
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               they
               are
               proud
               ,
               and
               think
               themselves
               well
               enough
               ;
               they
               will
               tell
               you
               that
               they
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               .
               But
               
               let
               such
               know
               ,
               
                 all
                 fulness
                 dwells
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               none
               at
               all
               in
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               salvation
               .
               Get
               Christ
               first
               to
               raign
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               after
               come
               to
               raign
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               .
            
             
               A
               fifth
               means
               is
               ,
               the
               fair
               ,
               free
               ,
               large
               ,
               and
               great
               offer
               of
               
               Grace
               made
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               where
               are
               they
               now
               that
               say
               they
               would
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               indeed
               believe
               ?
               
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 16.
                 
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Here
               is
               a
               means
               to
               bring
               thee
               to
               believe
               indeed
               ;
               A
               strange
               thing
               that
               the
               Judge
               and
               partie
               offended
               should
               thus
               offer
               to
               every
               soul
               to
               whom
               the
               Gospel
               comes
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               God
               himself
               should
               offer
               a
               pardon
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               strive
               with
               himself
               and
               sigh
               and
               groan
               ,
               yea
               even
               burst
               his
               heart
               in
               pieces
               to
               believe
               ?
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               specialest
               means
               of
               all
               to
               bring
               a
               man
               to
               believe
               that
               God
               himself
               the
               party
               offended
               should
               come
               and
               say
               ,
               here
               is
               my
               Son
               ,
               take
               him
               unto
               thee
               ;
               Labour
               therefore
               to
               get
               him
               ,
               lay
               fast
               hold
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               bless
               and
               comfort
               thee
               for
               ever
               .
               If
               thou
               doest
               open
               thy
               heart
               and
               let
               him
               in
               ,
               he
               offers
               his
               son
               to
               thee
               to
               believe
               in
               .
               And
               why
               ?
               Is
               it
               because
               thou
               art
               such
               a
               beautiful
               and
               great
               person
               ?
               &c.
               No
               ,
               it
               comes
               from
               the
               love
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               free
               .
               As
               thy
               righteousness
               cannot
               further
               it
               ,
               so
               thy
               sins
               cannot
               hinder
               it
               ,
               if
               thou
               lay
               but
               hold
               on
               it
               .
               The
               offer
               is
               not
               onely
               to
               noble
               ,
               rich
               ,
               young
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               to
               all
               whosoever
               believes
               though
               never
               so
               mean
               ,
               poor
               ,
               old
               may
               take
               him
               ,
               go
               away
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               him
               for
               ever
               .
               Many
               think
               they
               should
               have
               something
               of
               their
               own
               .
               No
               ,
               God
               looks
               at
               his
               own
               love
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               thou
               ,
               that
               his
               love
               mercy
               &
               grace
               ,
               may
               be
               magnified
               in
               thee
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               stir
               up
               our
               sev●s
               and
               look
               and
               seek
               to
               God
               ,
               He
               will
               give
               his
               spirit
               to
               all
               his
               at
               one
               time
               or
               another
               .
            
             
               A
               sixth
               means
               is
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               free
               
               offer
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               commandment
               to
               enjoyn
               us
               ,
               not
               to
               refuse
               and
               neglect
               Gods
               offer
               :
               that
               is
               the
               greatest
               blessing
               that
               can
               be
               to
               have
               him
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
               to
               raign
               over
               thee
               ,
               and
               subdue
               thy
               sin
               .
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               that
               
               would
               draw
               thy
               heart
               to
               believe
               ;
               open
               therefore
               and
               receive
               it
               .
               Consider
               for
               this
               1
               
                 Ioh.
                 3.
                 23.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 his
                 commandment
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 believe
                 on
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               And
               search
               thy
               heart
               to
               try
               if
               thou
               hast
               gotten
               such
               a
               faith
               .
               God
               commands
               thee
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               indifferent
               whether
               thou
               hast
               it
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               to
               think
               onely
               that
               thou
               hast
               it
               :
               And
               this
               is
               a
               further
               means
               and
               that
               which
               leaves
               us
               without
               all
               excuse
               if
               we
               obey
               not
               .
               A
               man
               oft
               times
               will
               do
               a
               thing
               upon
               command
               ,
               that
               else
               he
               would
               not
               do
               .
            
             
               A
               Seventh
               means
               is
               to
               remember
               the
               fearful
               threatnings
               ,
               Ioh
               ,
               3.
               18.
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               not
               is
               condemned
               ,
               
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               believed
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               God
               sees
               all
               is
               little
               enough
               we
               have
               such
               carnal
               hearts
               ,
               consider
               that
               well
               and
               it
               will
               awaken
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               security
               and
               make
               thee
               see
               thou
               canst
               not
               tell
               what
               to
               do
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               get
               this
               faith
               ,
               which
               except
               thou
               dost
               seek
               to
               God
               for
               and
               get
               ,
               even
               this
               that
               here
               hath
               been
               said
               shall
               stand
               up
               in
               Judgement
               against
               thee
               another
               day
               .
               Now
               to
               encourage
               thee
               hereunto
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               promised
               that
               though
               thou
               canst
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               seek
               to
               him
               he
               will
               help
               thee
               .
               Go
               to
               God
               therefore
               upon
               his
               promise
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               have
               thy
               portion
               with
               the
               condemned
               Devils
               .
               He
               that
               will
               not
               believe
               hath
               nothing
               to
               uphold
               him
               against
               the
               guilt
               of
               conscience
               ,
               then
               the
               which
               there
               needs
               no
               more
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               wrath
               of
               an
               infinite
               God
               to
               wrestle
               withall
               cannot
               but
               be
               condemned
               ;
               The
               care
               of
               this
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               above
               all
               other
               care
               for
               wife
               ,
               children
               or
               any
               thing
               else
               in
               the
               world
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               are
               very
               strict
               and
               hard
               may
               some
               possibly
               say
               .
               
            
             
               If
               thou
               think
               strange
               of
               this
               ,
               think
               strange
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               here
               is
               nothing
               spoken
               but
               from
               God.
               
               
            
             
               A
               eighth
               and
               a
               chief
               means
               is
               the
               word
               preached
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 17.
                 
                 Faith
                 commeth
                 by
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
              
               Therefore
               be
               careful
               to
               come
               as
               thou
               oughtest
               
               to
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               bring
               others
               under
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospel
               which
               is
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               ;
               submit
               thy self
               to
               it
               and
               God
               will
               not
               fail
               thee
               ,
               this
               do
               and
               it
               shall
               com
               ,
               it
               will
               come
               ,
               yea
               it
               must
               needs
               come
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               faithfull
               and
               unchangeable
               ;
               stumble
               not
               therefore
               at
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               said
               by
               the
               faithful
               Ministers
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               if
               any
               weakness
               pass
               ,
               bear
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               all
               in
               the
               best
               part
               .
               If
               thou
               get
               this
               ●aith
               thou
               shalt
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               sl●ep
               and
               trade
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               the
               world
               with
               more
               comfort
               then
               ever
               thou
               didest
               ,
               and
               after
               live
               with
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               means
               is
               prayer
               which
               serveth
               as
               bellows
               to
               
               blow
               up
               all
               ,
               pray
               that
               thou
               mayest
               see
               ,
               consider
               ,
               and
               take
               to
               heart
               thy
               woful
               and
               lamentable
               estate
               by
               nature
               ,
               then
               will
               thy
               sighs
               and
               groans
               bestrong
               and
               powerful
               with
               God
               Pray
               with
               all
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               be
               pleased
               to
               humble
               thee
               and
               inable
               thee
               to
               do
               all
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               To
               stir
               thee
               up
               to
               this
               lay
               thine
               ear
               and
               hear
               how
               the
               damned
               souls
               in
               Hell
               ,
               that
               neglected
               and
               refused
               grace
               do
               roar
               ,
               yell
               and
               howl
               ,
               that
               now
               would
               give
               worlds
               if
               they
               had
               them
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Lord
               affords
               thee
               to
               repent
               in
               ;
               consider
               these
               things
               wisely
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               give
               thee
               understanding
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               CHRIST
               THE
               FOUNTAIN
               OF
               STRENGTH
               to
               all
               his
               SAINTS
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 TIM
                 .
                 2.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 therefore
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               that
               we
               are
               met
               together
               to
               receive
               the
               Lords
               supper
               and
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               that
               holy
               Sacrament
               ,
               we
               are
               seriously
               to
               consider
               what
               we
               are
               to
               do
               ,
               When
               we
               draw
               near
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               such
               a
               holy
               business
               :
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               there
               are
               two
               things
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               One
               is
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               is
               to
               examine
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               try
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               grace
               in
               his
               heart
               or
               no
               ,
               any
               
               beginnings
               of
               grace
               :
               because
               if
               there
               be
               no
               grace
               ,
               a
               man
               eats
               ,
               and
               drinks
               his
               own
               damnation
               ,
               or
               judgement
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               Another
               thing
               is
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               grace
               ,
               then
               the
               end
               of
               the
               sacrament
               is
               for
               the
               confirmation
               ,
               and
               the
               strengthening
               of
               this
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               build
               him
               up
               further
               :
               therefore
               we
               must
               consider
               how
               we
               should
               grow
               in
               that
               grace
               .
               This
               text
               will
               help
               us
               in
               both
               these
               .
               For
               in
               this
               inquisition
               whether
               there
               be
               anygrace
               in
               our
               hearts
               or
               no
               ,
               we
               must
               examine
               it
               by
               some
               characters
               of
               grace
               .
               Now
               the
               principal
               character
               is
               that
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               grace
               give●
               a
               man
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               which
               is
               intimated
               in
               this
               .
               
                 Thou
                 therefore
                 my
                 son
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               for
               the
               growth
               of
               grace
               ,
               the
               question
               is
               where
               we
               shall
               have
               it
               ?
               Surely
               it
               is
               to
               be
               drawn
               out
               of
               the
               fountain
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               be
               strong
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               grace
               that
               we
               
                 receive
                 from
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Now
               we
               do
               not
               take
               it
               immediately
               from
               him
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               come
               so
               near
               to
               the
               well-head
               :
               but
               we
               draw
               it
               by
               certain
               conconduit-pipes
               :
               there
               are
               certain
               veins
               ,
               and
               arteries
               ,
               that
               convey
               this
               grace
               from
               Christ
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               certain
               duggs
               by
               which
               we
               suck
               it
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               the
               Lords
               Ordinances
               ,
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               sacraments
               .
               This
               text
               will
               give
               us
               opportuuity
               of
               both
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               scope
               briefly
               is
               this
               :
               when
               the
               Apostle
               had
               told
               Timothy
               what
               his
               own
               sufferings
               were
               ,
               how
               many
               difficult
               cases
               he
               had
               passed
               through
               ,
               saith
               he
               thou
               art
               my
               son
               ;
               thou
               must
               go
               in
               the
               same
               steps
               thy
               father
               hath
               gone
               before
               thee
               ,
               thou
               must
               also
               suffer
               persecution
               ;
               thou
               hast
               also
               the
               ministery
               of
               grace
               committed
               to
               thee
               ,
               therefore
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lords
               work
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               shall
               he
               be
               strong
               ?
            
             
               Saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               nothing
               strengtheneth
               but
               grace
               ,
               
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               onely
               grace
               that
               strengtheneth
               in
               the
               inner
               man
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               able
               to
               do
               spiritual
               and
               holy
               duties
               .
            
             
               But
               whence
               shall
               we
               have
               this
               grace
               ?
            
             
             
               Saith
               he
               ,
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               grace
               
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               grace
               which
               is
               received
               from
               Christ
               Jesus
               :
               not
               onely
               that
               which
               is
               received
               at
               our
               first
               conversion
               ,
               but
               which
               we
               receive
               continually
               .
               As
               the
               Air
               receives
               light
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               by
               a
               continual
               influxion
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               a
               continual
               influence
               of
               grace
               from
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Adam
               had
               grace
               originally
               inherent
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               us
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               that
               inherency
               ,
               (
               though
               there
               be
               that
               also
               ,
               yet
               it
               differs
               from
               the
               other
               )
               because
               the
               grace
               that
               we
               have
               now
               ,
               is
               wholly
               received
               from
               our
               conjunction
               with
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               We
               should
               therefore
               presently
               lose
               all
               if
               there
               were
               a
               disjunction
               between
               Christ
               and
               us
               .
               And
               that
               is
               the
               ground
               why
               we
               cannot
               fall
               from
               grace
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               be
               divided
               from
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               you
               shall
               see
               a
               character
               ,
               or
               property
               of
               grace
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 my
                 son
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               This
               point
               then
               you
               see
               doth
               first
               offer
               it self
               to
               us
               evidently
               ;
               That
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 ,
                 or
                 nature
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 strong
              
               ;
               
               
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 new
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               now
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               whether
               you
               have
               grace
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               business
               in
               which
               you
               may
               occupy
               your
               minds
               ,
               to
               consider
               whether
               you
               have
               this
               character
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               make
               you
               strong
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               do
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               what
               grace
               is
               ,
               what
               is
               signified
               by
               this
               word
               Grace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               understand
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               reason
               why
               it
               makes
               us
               strong
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               grace
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               supernatural
               peculiar
               quality
               ,
               
               wrought
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               enabled
               to
               please
               God
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               grace
               is
               a
               quality
               ,
               for
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               double
               grace
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Scripture
               :
               There
               is
               
               
               the
               grace
               of
               justification
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               in
               God
               alone
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               favour
               to
               us
               ,
               whereby
               he
               accepts
               us
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 14.
                 
                 Sin
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 dominion
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 but
                 under
                 grace
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               or
               favour
               with
               God
               :
               so
               in
               
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 
                 Ye
              
               
               
                 are
                 justified
                 freely
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               his
               meer
               favour
               ,
               not
               of
               debt
               ,
               or
               due
               ,
               not
               by
               works
               .
               
            
             
               But
               now
               there
               is
               mention
               made
               likewise
               of
               grace
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               is
               taken
               for
               an
               inherent
               quality
               ,
               as
               in
               Heb.
               12.
               the
               last
               verse
               but
               one
               ;
               
                 Seeing
                 we
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 grace
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
              
               
               
                 serve
                 him
                 with
                 godly
                 fear
                 and
                 reverence
                 .
              
               Mark
               it
               ,
               Let
               us
               have
               grace
               to
               serve
               him
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               have
               this
               holy
               quality
               of
               grace
               wrought
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               strengthen
               and
               enable
               us
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               please
               him
               in
               all
               things
               with
               fear
               and
               reverence
               ;
               so
               likewise
               ,
               2
               
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 ult
              
               .
               But
               
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               growth
               is
               properly
               of
               that
               which
               is
               a
               permanent
               thing
               ,
               of
               that
               which
               is
               an
               inherent
               thing
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               said
               to
               grow
               whiter
               and
               whiter
               ,
               &c.
               so
               I
               say
               ,
               grace
               is
               an
               inherent
               quality
               ,
               which
               is
               stamped
               upon
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               is
               begotten
               in
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               I
               add
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               supernatural
               quality
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               quality
               as
               elevates
               and
               raiseth
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               
               enableth
               a
               man
               to
               do
               more
               then
               he
               is
               able
               to
               do
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               nature
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               to
               illustrate
               it
               ;
               If
               you
               take
               water
               of
               it self
               ,
               you
               know
               it
               is
               able
               to
               make
               your
               hands
               cold
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               put
               into
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               have
               water
               do
               any
               thing
               above
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               must
               put
               in
               a
               higher
               quality
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               have
               it
               heat
               ,
               you
               must
               put
               it
               to
               the
               fire
               .
               So
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               the
               things
               agreeable
               to
               nature
               ,
               without
               any
               special
               help
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               are
               to
               do
               the
               duties
               of
               new
               obedience
               ,
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               to
               do
               things
               that
               nature
               cannot
               reach
               unto
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               a
               higher
               quality
               infused
               into
               our
               hearts
               :
               therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               grace
               is
               a
               supernatural
               quality
               that
               raiseth
               nature
               ,
               that
               elevates
               it
               ,
               that
               helps
               it
               to
               do
               more
               then
               otherwise
               it
               is
               able
               to
               do
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               ,
               I
               add
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               supernatural
               peculiar
               quality
               ,
               
               because
               there
               are
               some
               common
               supernatural
               gifts
               ,
               as
               those
               gifts
               of
               temperance
               ,
               knowledge
               ,
               patience
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               many
               times
               wrought
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               are
               not
               truly
               sanctified
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               supernatural
               gifts
               too
               :
               but
               yet
               they
               are
               but
               common
               gifts
               ;
               they
               are
               such
               gifts
               as
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               bestows
               upon
               those
               that
               are
               not
               elected
               to
               life
               .
               But
               now
               saving
               grace
               is
               a
               gift
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Elect
               ,
               peculiar
               to
               those
               that
               are
               within
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               therefore
               to
               make
               a
               distinction
               ,
               we
               put
               them
               together
               in
               the
               description
               ,
               and
               say
               it
               is
               a
               
                 supernatural
                 peculiar
                 quality
              
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               further
               I
               add
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               wrought
               in
               us
               
                 by
                 the
              
               
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               because
               no
               creature
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               is
               able
               to
               work
               grace
               in
               any
               mans
               heart
               :
               for
               to
               put
               grace
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               to
               put
               life
               into
               the
               heart
               ;
               now
               to
               put
               life
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               he
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               live
               another
               life
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               is
               onely
               fire
               that
               can
               beget
               heat
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               onely
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               that
               can
               beget
               life
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               other
               instruments
               are
               used
               ;
               the
               Word
               is
               an
               instrument
               ,
               and
               holy
               men
               are
               instruments
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               that
               works
               it
               principally
               ,
               and
               all
               instruments
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               I
               add
               again
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               yet
               more
               full
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               wrought
               
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 enabled
                 to
                 please
                 God
              
               ;
               All
               those
               other
               common
               graces
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               effects
               and
               fruits
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               things
               be
               good
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               supernatural
               ,
               because
               they
               come
               from
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               they
               do
               not
               please
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               not
               so
               well
               pleased
               ,
               as
               to
               accept
               the
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Subject
               and
               the
               Agent
               of
               them
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
               Onely
               by
               faith
               a
               man
               is
               able
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               faith
               you
               know
               is
               the
               principle
               and
               root
               of
               all
               other
               graces
               ,
               it
               is
               onely
               grace
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               able
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               delights
               in
               that
               which
               is
               like
               to
               himself
               .
               This
               grace
               is
               the
               
               stamp
               and
               Image
               of
               God
               ;
               till
               a
               man
               then
               have
               such
               a
               quality
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               works
               that
               he
               doth
               proceeds
               from
               this
               Image
               ,
               he
               pleaseth
               not
               God.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               add
               ,
               it
               enableth
               him
               to
               please
               God
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               hath
               a
               
               general
               being
               spread
               through
               the
               whole
               soul
               ,
               so
               it
               hath
               general
               effects
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               hath
               an
               influence
               into
               all
               a
               mans
               life
               ,
               into
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               so
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               doth
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               tincture
               of
               grace
               seen
               in
               it
               ,
               some
               leaven
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               of
               grace
               ,
               some
               taste
               of
               grace
               .
               Such
               a
               grace
               as
               is
               bestowed
               upon
               a
               man
               as
               a
               common
               gift
               ,
               it
               helps
               a
               man
               to
               do
               such
               a
               particular
               business
               ;
               it
               makes
               him
               m●ek
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               temperate
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               to
               understand
               his
               profession
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               able
               to
               rule
               ,
               &c.
               but
               yet
               this
               property
               it
               hath
               not
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               general
               influence
               into
               all
               that
               a
               man
               doth
               ,
               into
               all
               his
               actions
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               only
               the
               property
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               it
               enableth
               us
               to
               please
               God
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               .
               So
               we
               see
               briefly
               what
               grace
               is
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               grace
               strengtheneth
               us
               wheresoever
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               strong
               in
               the
               inner
               man
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               
               able
               to
               do
               the
               duties
               of
               new
               obedience
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               onely
               willing
               and
               desirous
               ,
               and
               purposing
               to
               do
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               gives
               him
               power
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               vigor
               to
               go
               through
               with
               the
               work
               ;
               and
               the
               reasons
               are
               two
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               grace
               changeth
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               when
               a
               mans
               nature
               is
               changed
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               naturally
               ,
               
               he
               doth
               it
               strongly
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               so
               strong
               as
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               ;
               you
               see
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               turn
               that
               :
               other
               things
               that
               are
               not
               natural
               ,
               their
               course
               is
               easily
               altered
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               a
               man
               another
               man
               ,
               of
               a
               Lion
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Lamb
               ;
               this
               grace
               can
               do
               ,
               and
               nothing
               else
               .
               Now
               take
               all
               feigned
               and
               counterfeit
               things
               ,
               they
               are
               feigned
               ,
               and
               return
               quickly
               to
               their
               own
               nature
               again
               .
               You
               know
               guilded
               things
               last
               not
               long
               ,
               the
               guilt
               weareth
               off
               ;
               colours
               that
               are
               not
               wadded
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               last
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               but
               counterfeit
               ,
               and
               counterfeit
               things
               abide
               not
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               strength
               in
               them
               .
               Now
               grace
               ,
               changing
               a
               
               mans
               nature
               ,
               it
               runs
               strongly
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               able
               to
               do
               the
               things
               he
               is
               set
               on
               work
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               first
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Grace
               is
               the
               vigour
               ,
               or
               strength
               ,
               or
               efficacy
               
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               the
               very
               force
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               As
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               It
               is
               
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 salvation
                 :
              
               so
               you
               may
               say
               grace
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               All
               other
               things
               in
               a
               man
               do
               but
               proceed
               from
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               is
               they
               have
               a
               root
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
               common
               graces
               have
               a
               rise
               in
               our selves
               ;
               though
               there
               is
               a
               help
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               something
               of
               the
               flesh
               in
               them
               .
               Now
               whatsoever
               cometh
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               beautiful
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               as
               a
               flower
               that
               will
               fade
               away
               .
               There
               is
               a
               weakness
               in
               all
               flesh
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               a
               strength
               in
               spirit
               ,
               
               which
               is
               intimated
               
                 Isa.
                 21.
                 3.
                 
                 Fear
                 not
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 spirit
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               nothing
               with
               them
               but
               an
               arm
               of
               flesh
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               weak
               :
               for
               weakness
               is
               that
               that
               follows
               the
               flesh
               as
               naturally
               as
               the
               shaddow
               doth
               the
               body
               .
               Now
               I
               say
               grace
               is
               the
               immediate
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               the
               very
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               which
               is
               able
               to
               out-wrestle
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               us
               against
               all
               spiritual
               wickednesses
               ,
               &
               assist
               us
               in
               all
               holy
               obedience
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               I
               but
               grace
               though
               it
               do
               
               strengthen
               thus
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               a
               creature
               :
               for
               though
               it
               be
               a
               quality
               that
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               a
               creature
               ;
               therefore
               seeing
               every
               creature
               is
               subject
               to
               weakness
               ,
               how
               doth
               grace
               strengthen
               a
               man
               thus
               ?
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               
                 answer
                 ,
                 First
              
               that
               grace
               is
               a
               quality
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               
               that
               it
               empties
               a
               man
               of
               himself
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               emptying
               quality
               .
               It
               is
               not
               as
               other
               indowments
               ,
               other
               qualities
               ,
               and
               other
               habits
               put
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               an
               emptying
               quality
               that
               takes
               a
               man
               off
               from
               his
               own
               bottom
               ,
               it
               cuts
               him
               off
               from
               his
               own
               root
               ,
               and
               ingrafts
               him
               into
               another
               ,
               it
               teacheth
               him
               to
               depend
               upon
               God.
               For
               if
               you
               look
               upon
               faith
               which
               is
               the
               main
               grace
               ,
               and
               gift
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               root
               and
               foundation
               to
               all
               other
               graces
               ,
               is
               
               it
               not
               an
               emptying
               Grace
               ?
               what
               is
               faith
               but
               to
               teach
               a
               man
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ?
               Now
               no
               man
               trusts
               in
               another
               fully
               but
               he
               distrusts
               himself
               fully
               ;
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               nothing
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               wholly
               dependant
               upon
               the
               Lord.
               Even
               such
               is
               grace
               ,
               it
               takes
               a
               man
               quite
               off
               from
               any
               root
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               as
               ivie
               that
               hangs
               upon
               and
               clasps
               about
               the
               tree
               ,
               receives
               its
               being
               ,
               and
               sustenance
               from
               it
               .
               So
               grace
               it
               annihilates
               the
               creature
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               it
               takes
               a
               man
               off
               from
               that
               sufficiency
               that
               every
               man
               seeks
               to
               have
               in
               his
               own
               spheare
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               it
               teacheth
               a
               man
               to
               know
               that
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               think
               a
               good
               thought
               ,
               nor
               to
               do
               a
               good
               work
               of
               himself
               .
            
             
               Again
               I
               answer
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               quality
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               strength
               is
               from
               God
               immediately
               ,
               yet
               God
               will
               have
               
               us
               to
               use
               means
               ,
               and
               instruments
               ,
               wherein
               he
               himself
               helps
               us
               to
               do
               .
               For
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               will
               trust
               to
               this
               habitual
               grace
               ,
               which
               I
               say
               is
               an
               inherent
               quality
               wrought
               in
               the
               heart
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               will
               grow
               careless
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               grace
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               well
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               a
               man
               grown
               strong
               ,
               I
               have
               now
               gotten
               some
               good
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               therefore
               now
               I
               will
               venture
               upon
               occasions
               of
               sin
               ,
               &c.
               
               Here
               a
               man
               makes
               flesh
               his
               arm
               ,
               though
               he
               do
               trust
               to
               grace
               :
               for
               he
               ought
               not
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               look
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               another
               transient
               exciting
               and
               assisting
               grace
               :
               besides
               this
               inherent
               quality
               which
               I
               speak
               of
               to
               have
               a
               dependance
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               yet
               not
               altogether
               to
               rest
               in
               that
               ,
               for
               then
               a
               man
               should
               not
               be
               bound
               to
               increase
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               grow
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               every
               man
               is
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Therefore
               there
               is
               a
               use
               of
               that
               ,
               you
               must
               make
               account
               you
               are
               so
               much
               the
               stronger
               by
               it
               :
               for
               no
               man
               will
               labour
               for
               a
               thing
               but
               he
               will
               know
               some
               end
               of
               it
               .
               As
               we
               see
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               use
               the
               strength
               of
               horses
               ,
               and
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               may
               use
               means
               and
               friends
               ;
               but
               still
               it
               is
               required
               that
               he
               remember
               how
               he
               useth
               them
               ,
               that
               his
               eye
               be
               still
               upon
               the
               Lord
               as
               him
               that
               giveth
               the
               strength
               .
               It
               is
               he
               that
               keeps
               that
               grace
               
               in
               being
               ,
               it
               is
               he
               that
               must
               act
               it
               ,
               and
               stir
               it
               up
               to
               do
               the
               works
               we
               are
               to
               do
               from
               time
               to
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               chief
               use
               we
               are
               now
               to
               make
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               examine
               
               and
               try
               our selves
               whether
               we
               have
               grace
               in
               our
               hearts
               or
               no
               ,
               by
               this
               property
               ,
               and
               character
               of
               grace
               here
               set
               down
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               
                 thou
                 my
                 son
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               We
               must
               I
               say
               examine
               our selves
               :
               for
               there
               are
               two
               special
               times
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               himself
               makes
               a
               privy
               search
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               one
               is
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               the
               other
               at
               the
               day
               of
               death
               .
               Therefore
               when
               men
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               the
               Lord
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               goes
               down
               himself
               ,
               and
               takes
               a
               view
               of
               the
               guests
               ,
               and
               sees
               whether
               they
               be
               so
               qualified
               as
               men
               ought
               to
               be
               that
               come
               to
               his
               Table
               :
               therefore
               look
               to
               your selves
               now
               you
               are
               bidden
               ,
               examine
               your selves
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Law
               a
               man
               might
               not
               come
               to
               the
               passeover
               but
               he
               must
               be
               circumcised
               :
               those
               you
               know
               were
               but
               legal
               types
               ,
               and
               resembled
               somewhat
               else
               .
               You
               must
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               but
               there
               must
               be
               this
               circumcision
               made
               without
               hands
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               such
               a
               fitness
               in
               you
               as
               you
               may
               be
               accepted
               :
               therefore
               you
               must
               examine
               your selves
               when
               you
               come
               hither
               .
            
             
               Again
               another
               time
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               makes
               this
               privy
               search
               is
               at
               our
               entrance
               into
               the
               wedding
               chamber
               ,
               at
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               When
               the
               Bridegroom
               goes
               in
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               searcheth
               whether
               we
               have
               oyl
               in
               our
               Lam●s
               or
               no
               :
               whether
               those
               that
               offer
               to
               enter
               in
               have
               any
               effects
               ,
               any
               tincture
               of
               his
               Sons
               blood
               upon
               them
               .
               The
               effect
               of
               
               his
               Sons
               blood
               you
               shall
               see
               Heb.
               9.
               14.
               
               It
               is
               
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 .
              
               If
               there
               be
               no
               strikes
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               no
               dye
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               gives
               the
               destroying
               Angel
               power
               to
               devour
               them
               :
               because
               there
               is
               not
               that
               grace
               that
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               :
               they
               have
               no
               oyl
               in
               their
               Lamps
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               shut
               out
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               we
               do
               :
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               admits
               none
               to
               his
               Table
               but
               friends
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               of
               his
               
               acquainance
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               strangers
               to
               him
               may
               not
               presume
               .
               If
               thou
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               &
               be
               a
               stranger
               to
               him
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               thou
               want
               grace
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               this
               quality
               that
               we
               now
               speak
               of
               ,
               thou
               hast
               nothing
               to
               do
               here
               :
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               no
               man
               must
               sit
               at
               his
               Table
               here
               in
               earth
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               to
               sit
               at
               his
               Table
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               sit
               
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaak
                 and
                 Iacob
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               will
               take
               it
               for
               a
               great
               presumption
               ;
               therefore
               take
               heed
               of
               intruding
               upon
               this
               duty
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Ark
               was
               brought
               among
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               the
               Bethshemites
               would
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               look
               into
               it
               ,
               the
               Lord
               smote
               fifty
               thousand
               of
               them
               for
               it
               .
               What
               was
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               ?
               say
               they
               who
               shall
               stand
               before
               this
               holy
               Lord
               God.
               If
               the
               Lord
               were
               thus
               ready
               to
               revenge
               himself
               on
               them
               for
               prophaning
               of
               that
               which
               was
               but
               a
               type
               ,
               what
               will
               he
               do
               for
               prophaning
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               his
               Son
               ?
               You
               know
               that
               is
               the
               comparison
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 transgressed
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               
               
                 he
                 received
                 a
                 recompence
                 and
                 reward
                 :
              
               What
               will
               he
               do
               then
               to
               those
               that
               contemn
               the
               salvation
               that
               is
               brought
               by
               his
               Son
               ?
               So
               if
               the
               Lord
               would
               do
               this
               for
               the
               prophaning
               of
               the
               Ark
               that
               was
               but
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               but
               a
               legal
               rite
               ,
               that
               had
               but
               a
               shew
               of
               holinesse
               ;
               what
               will
               he
               do
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               neglect
               ,
               and
               abuse
               and
               prophane
               those
               things
               that
               are
               holy
               indeed
               ?
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               know
               what
               danger
               we
               incur
               when
               we
               come
               negligently
               to
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               You
               see
               in
               1
               Cor.
               11.
               
               That
               their
               negligent
               coming
               to
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               because
               
               they
               did
               not
               discern
               the
               Lords
               Body
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               discern
               the
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               preciousnesse
               and
               excellency
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               consider
               the
               holinesse
               of
               that
               duty
               ;
               therefore
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               the
               Lord
               strook
               many
               of
               them
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               some
               with
               death
               .
               It
               was
               certainly
               some
               contagion
               ,
               some
               sicknesse
               at
               that
               time
               more
               then
               ordinary
               .
               And
               if
               you
               compare
               it
               with
               that
               before
               mentioned
               of
               the
               Bethshemites
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               plainly
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Lords
               ordinary
               course
               to
               inflict
               
               a
               more
               then
               ordinary
               judgement
               upon
               those
               that
               are
               prophaners
               of
               holy
               things
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               well
               say
               among
               other
               causes
               ,
               that
               the
               unholy
               coming
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               great
               plague
               that
               of
               late
               hath
               been
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               received
               it
               and
               it
               may
               be
               
               negligently
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               felt
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               this
               you
               speak
               of
               .
            
             
               Perhaps
               thou
               hast
               not
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               the
               spiritual
               plague
               
               and
               judgement
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               put
               upon
               thee
               ,
               as
               a
               revenge
               for
               thy
               unworthy
               receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               When
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               came
               to
               preach
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               he
               brought
               the
               ax
               with
               him
               ,
               not
               that
               men
               were
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               their
               natural
               life
               ;
               but
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               when
               men
               abuse
               these
               holy
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               receive
               the
               offer
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               profit
               by
               the
               Gospel
               .
               When
               we
               do
               but
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               onely
               to
               your
               ears
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               the
               Lord
               commonly
               smites
               such
               souls
               with
               spiritual
               judgements
               ;
               he
               gives
               up
               such
               souls
               to
               hardness
               of
               heart
               :
               therefore
               when
               you
               come
               hither
               ,
               ask
               your selves
               this
               question
               ,
               what
               grace
               have
               I
               in
               my
               heart
               ?
               have
               I
               any
               life
               ,
               any
               stomack
               ,
               any
               taste
               to
               feed
               upon
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ?
               have
               I
               white
               raiment
               to
               cover
               my
               nakedness
               ?
               if
               not
               ,
               what
               do
               I
               here
               ?
               You
               shall
               see
               in
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               when
               men
               offer
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Sacrament
               without
               grace
               ,
               what
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ?
               
                 Do
                 you
                 provoke
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 anger
                 ?
                 are
                 ye
                 stronger
                 then
                 he
                 ?
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lord
               takes
               it
               as
               a
               provokation
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               as
               if
               ye
               did
               despight
               the
               very
               spirit
               of
               grace
               :
               and
               so
               afterward
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 ●e
                 cannot
                 drink
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 devils
                 ,
                 ye
                 cannot
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 devils
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               a
               man
               to
               come
               to
               this
               holy
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               not
               cleanse
               himself
               from
               all
               pollution
               and
               filthiness
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               partaker
               of
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               and
               join
               with
               it
               filthiness
               which
               should
               be
               abhorred
               ,
               in
               so
               doing
               he
               provokes
               the
               Lord
               to
               anger
               ;
               and
               what
               follows
               that
               ?
               The
               Lord
               will
               put
               his
               strength
               against
               him
               to
               destroy
               
               him
               ,
               
                 Are
                 ye
                 stronger
                 then
                 he
              
               ?
               Therefore
               if
               I
               might
               but
               obtain
               so
               much
               ,
               let
               me
               intreat
               you
               to
               enter
               into
               consideration
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               To
               help
               you
               to
               this
               ,
               we
               will
               apply
               the
               point
               ,
               That
               the
               property
               of
               grace
               is
               to
               make
               a
               man
               strong
               ;
               Now
               this
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               in
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               it
               heals
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               and
               it
               elevates
               and
               helps
               us
               
               to
               do
               more
               then
               common
               nature
               can
               reach
               to
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               two
               things
               in
               every
               natural
               man
               ;
               
                 corrupt
                 nature
              
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               grace
               ,
               and
               
                 common
                 nature
              
               ,
               which
               is
               beneath
               
               grace
               .
               Now
               when
               saving
               and
               sanctifying
               grace
               is
               come
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               heals
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               and
               enableth
               to
               do
               more
               then
               common
               nature
               can
               do
               .
               Consider
               therefore
               whether
               this
               grace
               cure
               those
               hereditary
               diseases
               which
               we
               have
               received
               from
               Adam
               ,
               those
               diseases
               which
               breed
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               Take
               any
               thing
               besides
               grace
               ,
               if
               the
               Syre
               ,
               and
               the
               Dam
               trot
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               thing
               to
               work
               the
               contrary
               in
               the
               off-spring
               ;
               but
               grace
               is
               able
               to
               heal
               those
               diseases
               that
               are
               hereditary
               .
               If
               you
               bring
               a
               man
               to
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               and
               say
               such
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               hereditary
               disease
               which
               he
               hath
               received
               from
               his
               parents
               ,
               he
               will
               presently
               give
               him
               over
               as
               a
               desperate
               Patient
               ;
               but
               grace
               can
               cure
               those
               natural
               and
               hereditary
               diseases
               .
               Therefore
               in
               Iames
               4.
               5.
               sai●h
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 lusteth
                 after
                 envy
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               this
               natural
               disease
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               that
               his
               spirit
               is
               lusting
               ;
               the
               word
               there
               used
               i
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               it
               is
               still
               boyling
               ,
               or
               bubbling
               forth
               ,
               it
               is
               still
               lusting
               after
               envy
               ;
               But
               how
               shall
               we
               do
               to
               help
               it
               ?
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 the
                 Scripture
                 offers
                 more
                 grace
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               gives
               grace
               that
               can
               do
               more
               then
               nature
               can
               do
               ;
               it
               is
               able
               to
               heal
               that
               very
               l●●ing
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               think
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               strong
               natural
               infirmity
               hanging
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               vows
               and
               resolulutions
               and
               purposes
               in
               the
               world
               can
               help
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               beyond
               natural
               help
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               past
               the
               help
               of
               grace
               .
               When
               Naaman
               the
               Assyrian
               could
               not
               be
               healed
               ,
               he
               inquired
               
               what
               he
               should
               do
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               there
               he
               was
               healed
               :
               so
               when
               the
               Disciples
               could
               not
               cast
               the
               Devil
               out
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               they
               went
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               able
               to
               do
               it
               .
               When
               thou
               goest
               about
               to
               cast
               out
               any
               natural
               infirmity
               ,
               or
               to
               heal
               any
               of
               thy
               hereditary
               diseases
               ,
               think
               with
               thy self
               ,
               though
               by
               nature
               I
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               yet
               let
               me
               go
               to
               Christ
               ,
               let
               me
               go
               to
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               past
               the
               cure
               of
               nature
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               past
               Christs
               cure
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               past
               the
               help
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               When
               Christ
               was
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               they
               brought
               to
               him
               those
               that
               had
               old
               festred
               diseases
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               born
               blind
               ,
               and
               deaf
               ,
               and
               dumb
               ,
               and
               he
               healed
               them
               .
               The
               same
               Christ
               doth
               now
               to
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               grace
               here
               spoken
               of
               ;
               Therefore
               consider
               with
               your selves
               what
               natural
               infirmities
               you
               have
               ,
               what
               hereditary
               diseases
               you
               have
               ;
               if
               you
               find
               that
               they
               are
               not
               healed
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               those
               bloody
               issues
               run
               as
               fresh
               as
               ever
               they
               did
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               this
               grace
               :
               for
               it
               is
               able
               to
               heal
               nature
               ,
               and
               to
               cure
               it
               wheresoever
               it
               comes
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Is
               there
               any
               man
               that
               hath
               these
               natural
               
               infirmities
               so
               wholly
               healed
               and
               cured
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               No
               ,
               I
               say
               not
               that
               they
               are
               altogether
               healed
               ,
               
               but
               they
               are
               cured
               by
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               grace
               so
               far
               heals
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               gets
               the
               Mastery
               over
               them
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               seen
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 power
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               Kingdom
               that
               gets
               the
               Mastery
               wheresoever
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               hath
               the
               dominion
               over
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               any
               object
               it
               stands
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               subdues
               the
               faculty
               :
               so
               herein
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               manifested
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               overcomes
               those
               corruptions
               that
               are
               most
               hereditary
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               the
               grace
               of
               faith
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               say
               that
               it
               heals
               all
               infidelity
               and
               doubting
               ,
               but
               it
               overcomes
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               hath
               the
               mastery
               and
               prevalency
               over
               it
               ;
               faith
               is
               predominant
               above
               infidelity
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               rule
               that
               the
               School-men
               have
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               one
               ;
               faith
               doth
               not
               
               exclude
               all
               doubting
               ,
               but
               faith
               overcomes
               doubting
               :
               that
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               assaulted
               with
               doubttings
               ,
               yet
               it
               overcomes
               them
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               faith
               ,
               so
               of
               every
               saving
               grace
               ,
               it
               is
               prevalent
               and
               powerful
               .
               So
               is
               the
               grace
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               it
               comes
               with
               a
               full
               evidence
               and
               demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               brings
               every
               thought
               into
               subjection
               to
               it
               :
               though
               it
               suffers
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               errors
               it
               may
               be
               to
               remain
               ,
               yet
               it
               overcomes
               ignorance
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               spiritual
               love
               ,
               it
               brings
               under
               ,
               and
               eats
               up
               ,
               and
               swallows
               all
               other
               loves
               :
               and
               spiritual
               fear
               brings
               under
               all
               other
               fears
               .
               True
               desire
               subjugates
               all
               other
               inordinate
               desires
               ;
               whereas
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               grace
               is
               not
               true
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               a
               kind
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               some
               good
               purposes
               and
               desires
               ,
               and
               some
               fear
               of
               God
               :
               but
               these
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               commanding
               and
               prevailing
               objects
               that
               bring
               the
               heart
               into
               subjection
               ,
               they
               lie
               there
               glowing
               as
               a
               coal
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               overcome
               the
               darkness
               ,
               but
               still
               
                 their
                 foolish
                 heart
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               
               So
               that
               you
               must
               remember
               ,
               that
               it
               
               so
               heals
               these
               diseases
               ,
               that
               yet
               still
               it
               gets
               the
               victory
               over
               the
               disease
               ,
               though
               it
               doth
               not
               altogether
               take
               away
               the
               disease
               :
               not
               that
               it
               dries
               up
               the
               fountain
               of
               these
               issues
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               gets
               the
               dominion
               over
               them
               ,
               it
               masters
               them
               ,
               and
               brings
               them
               down
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               the
               prevailing
               force
               as
               formerly
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               sincerity
               that
               it
               gets
               the
               mastery
               .
               Sincerity
               is
               of
               that
               quality
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               be
               the
               least
               of
               all
               graces
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               yet
               it
               grows
               the
               strongest
               of
               all
               other
               .
               So
               I
               say
               grace
               heals
               after
               that
               manner
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               recovered
               out
               of
               his
               sickness
               ,
               take
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               health
               ,
               this
               least
               
               degree
               hath
               the
               victory
               over
               the
               whole
               disease
               ,
               it
               hath
               overcome
               it
               .
               We
               say
               it
               hath
               not
               overcome
               it
               fully
               and
               totally
               ,
               yet
               that
               little
               degree
               of
               health
               runs
               through
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               over
               comes
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               
               grows
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               .
               So
               wheresoever
               these
               healing
               qualities
               of
               grace
               come
               ,
               they
               have
               so
               much
               power
               as
               to
               get
               the
               mastery
               over
               corruption
               .
               Though
               the
               natural
               corruptions
               byass
               us
               ,
               and
               draw
               us
               aside
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               they
               are
               healed
               .
               For
               mark
               that
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               between
               that
               unevenness
               and
               inconstancy
               that
               comes
               from
               the
               natural
               corruption
               of
               a
               man
               unsanctified
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               proceeds
               from
               the
               remainder
               of
               those
               corruptions
               that
               are
               left
               in
               the
               soul
               after
               saving
               grace
               ;
               In
               the
               one
               there
               is
               an
               unevenness
               of
               the
               kind
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               unevennes●
               of
               degrees
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               his
               heart
               sanctified
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               corruptions
               exprest
               by
               fits
               ,
               this
               we
               say
               is
               an
               unevenness
               of
               kind
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               sets
               himself
               in
               holy
               courses
               ,
               and
               presently
               gives
               over
               himself
               to
               all
               his
               lusts
               .
               This
               is
               that
               unevenness
               spoken
               of
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               such
               a
               
                 man
                 is
                 unstable
              
               
               
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
              
               ;
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               such
               a
               man
               hangs
               between
               two
               objects
               ,
               that
               he
               knows
               not
               whether
               he
               shall
               chuse
               this
               or
               that
               :
               like
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               two
               wayes
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               knows
               not
               whether
               of
               them
               he
               shall
               go
               ,
               either
               this
               way
               ,
               or
               that
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               he
               is
               for
               God
               ,
               another
               time
               he
               is
               for
               his
               lusts
               ,
               his
               mind
               hangs
               in
               such
               an
               
                 aequi
                 librio
              
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               nothing
               to
               sway
               him
               ,
               such
               an
               unevenness
               there
               is
               in
               a
               natural
               man.
               Now
               this
               double-mindedness
               is
               opposed
               to
               singleness
               of
               heart
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               resolved
               to
               chuse
               one
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               subjugates
               and
               leaves
               his
               choice
               and
               leaning
               to
               the
               other
               .
               So
               it
               is
               when
               grace
               is
               come
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               it
               heals
               corruption
               ,
               it
               brings
               a
               man
               to
               such
               a
               pass
               ,
               that
               he
               chuseth
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               chuseth
               to
               serve
               God
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
               with
               uprightness
               ,
               and
               he
               chuseth
               it
               in
               a
               fixed
               ,
               resolved
               manner
               .
               And
               though
               he
               may
               be
               byassed
               ,
               and
               drawn
               aside
               ,
               through
               the
               weakness
               and
               sickness
               that
               is
               left
               yet
               behind
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               he
               is
               pitched
               upon
               one
               object
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               not
               said
               to
               have
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               kind
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               instable
               in
               his
               wayes
               :
               so
               that
               though
               he
               may
               be
               sometimes
               carried
               out
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               yet
               because
               he
               hath
               set
               
               himself
               wholly
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               that
               he
               hath
               a
               single
               heart
               :
               for
               grace
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               all
               unevennes
               .
               The
               holiest
               men
               that
               have
               the
               most
               grace
               ,
               yet
               that
               grace
               is
               subject
               to
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               ,
               it
               is
               sometimes
               in
               a
               greater
               degree
               ,
               &
               somtimes
               in
               a
               less
               .
               You
               see
               a
               bowl
               that
               is
               cast
               out
               of
               a
               mans
               hand
               ;
               so
               far
               as
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               man
               lasts
               it
               carries
               the
               bowl
               along
               to
               the
               place
               which
               he
               aims
               at
               notwithstanding
               the
               bias
               be
               (
               at
               it
               were
               )
               contrary
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               the
               bias
               of
               corruption
               that
               is
               left
               within
               us
               ,
               is
               not
               quite
               cut
               off
               or
               taken
               away
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               with
               which
               the
               soul
               is
               first
               acted
               ,
               it
               keeps
               us
               along
               ,
               and
               carries
               us
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               righteousness
               notwithstanding
               that
               biass
               that
               is
               within
               us
               that
               inclines
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               the
               Saints
               are
               carried
               aside
               in
               their
               wayes
               with
               some
               unevenness
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               unevenness
               of
               degrees
               I
               say
               ,
               not
               the
               unevenness
               of
               kind
               .
            
             
               This
               I
               add
               that
               as
               we
               should
               exclude
               those
               that
               have
               no
               grace
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               have
               some
               good
               intentions
               towards
               God
               ;
               so
               we
               must
               be
               careful
               that
               we
               discourage
               not
               those
               that
               have
               some
               failing
               ,
               and
               some
               expressions
               of
               their
               corruptions
               ,
               yet
               the
               bent
               of
               their
               soul
               is
               set
               aright
               .
               This
               then
               is
               one
               thing
               wherein
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               evident
               power
               of
               grace
               when
               it
               is
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               heales
               the
               hereditary
               diseases
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               Therefore
               let
               every
               man
               examine
               himself
               by
               that
               ,
               whether
               that
               grace
               which
               is
               in
               him
               hath
               so
               much
               power
               in
               it
               as
               to
               cure
               those
               natural
               diseases
               
               whereunto
               he
               is
               subject
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               cure
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               it
               elevates
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               common
               nature
               to
               do
               more
               then
               that
               which
               otherwise
               it
               could
               do
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               herein
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               you
               able
               to
               do
               that
               which
               no
               man
               else
               can
               do
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               thou
               thy self
               couldest
               never
               do
               before
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               then
               any
               natural
               man
               in
               the
               world
               can
               do
               :
               because
               delight
               (
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               )
               ariseth
               from
               a
               suitableness
               in
               the
               subject
               to
               the
               object
               .
               Now
               unless
               there
               be
               a
               suitableness
               
               between
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               there
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               any
               delight
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               approve
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               delight
               in
               them
               .
               Other
               men
               that
               are
               but
               civil
               men
               may
               approve
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               delight
               in
               them
               ;
               this
               is
               more
               then
               a
               natural
               man
               can
               reach
               unto
               .
               If
               therefore
               thou
               find
               this
               in
               thee
               ,
               be
               assured
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               is
               there
               .
               So
               ,
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               we
               find
               that
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               is
               more
               then
               any
               hypocrite
               in
               the
               world
               can
               do
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               therefore
               find
               that
               grace
               so
               strong
               in
               him
               that
               it
               makes
               his
               heart
               cleave
               to
               the
               Lord
               wholly
               ,
               and
               long
               after
               him
               that
               he
               loves
               him
               ,
               and
               seekes
               his
               face
               :
               that
               he
               loves
               him
               not
               for
               other
               respects
               ,
               but
               beholding
               him
               in
               his
               person
               ,
               in
               his
               attributes
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               his
               excellencies
               he
               can
               love
               him
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               this
               no
               man
               by
               nature
               can
               attain
               to
               .
               And
               so
               to
               hate
               sin
               ;
               no
               man
               by
               nature
               can
               hate
               sin
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               ,
               for
               all
               hatred
               ariseth
               from
               contrary
               ,
               and
               onely
               grace
               is
               contrary
               to
               sin
               ;
               it
               is
               grace
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               a
               sin
               hater
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               another
               man
               sometimes
               to
               fall
               out
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               abstain
               from
               some
               particular
               acts
               of
               sin
               :
               but
               to
               hate
               sin
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               do
               it
               naturally
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               hates
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               he
               hates
               the
               whole
               kind
               thereof
               ;
               as
               the
               sheep
               hates
               the
               wolf
               ,
               therefore
               it
               hates
               every
               wolf
               .
               And
               again
               hatred
               we
               know
               is
               implacable
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               angry
               ,
               he
               is
               reconciled
               again
               sometimes
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               man
               hates
               a
               thing
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               it
               quite
               taken
               away
               .
               Now
               no
               man
               is
               able
               to
               do
               this
               but
               by
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               hate
               all
               sin
               ,
               every
               where
               ,
               in
               himself
               as
               well
               as
               in
               others
               ,
               to
               hate
               it
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               desire
               to
               have
               it
               utterly
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               implacably
               out
               with
               it
               so
               as
               never
               again
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               it
               .
               This
               is
               the
               property
               of
               grace
               .
               
                 This
                 thou
                 hast
                 that
                 thou
                 hatest
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Nicholaitans
                 .
              
               We
               are
               deceived
               in
               that
               ,
               when
               we
               think
               we
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               because
               we
               abstain
               from
               some
               acts
               of
               sinne
               :
               if
               thou
               didst
               hate
               it
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               hate
               it
               every
               where
               and
               every
               kind
               of
               sin
               :
               Thou
               wouldest
               not
               onely
               
               fall
               out
               with
               it
               when
               it
               doth
               thee
               a
               shrewd
               turn
               ,
               but
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               out
               with
               it
               for
               ever
               .
               When
               a
               man
               finds
               that
               he
               can
               hate
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               his
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               love
               the
               Saints
               ,
               &c.
               these
               are
               things
               that
               no
               man
               can
               do
               by
               nature
               ;
               therefore
               if
               thou
               find
               these
               things
               ,
               there
               is
               more
               in
               thee
               then
               nature
               ,
               herein
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               seen
               .
            
             
               Now
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               are
               other
               things
               which
               a
               man
               may
               do
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               this
               saving
               grace
               ;
               but
               grace
               hath
               this
               efficacy
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               thee
               do
               more
               then
               any
               man
               will
               or
               can
               do
               by
               common
               nature
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               wheresoever
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               deny
               himself
               ,
               whereas
               another
               man
               would
               not
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               a
               man
               refuse
               gain
               ,
               and
               profit
               ,
               and
               advantage
               to
               himself
               ,
               when
               another
               man
               would
               not
               ;
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               able
               to
               forgive
               his
               enemies
               ,
               which
               before
               he
               could
               not
               do
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               other
               men
               may
               do
               this
               that
               have
               no
               grace
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               never
               do
               it
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ;
               grace
               makes
               a
               man
               do
               it
               ordinarily
               in
               his
               common
               course
               ,
               another
               man
               may
               have
               some
               fits
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               it
               when
               a
               man
               is
               himself
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               upon
               deliberation
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               ,
               therefore
               you
               may
               try
               your selves
               by
               that
               .
               
                 Am
                 I
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 then
                 common
                 nature
                 can
                 do
                 ?
              
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               ,
               be
               sure
               that
               grace
               is
               not
               there
               ;
               for
               is
               there
               not
               an
               efficacy
               and
               power
               in
               grace
               ?
               and
               why
               should
               we
               say
               there
               is
               a
               power
               in
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               see
               not
               the
               effects
               of
               that
               power
               ?
               if
               thou
               do
               no
               more
               then
               another
               man
               can
               do
               ,
               thou
               givest
               just
               cause
               to
               those
               that
               are
               Atheists
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               this
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               notion
               ,
               but
               a
               fancy
               .
               Is
               it
               thinkest
               thou
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               reckoned
               a
               man
               within
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               such
               a
               one
               as
               hath
               grace
               wrought
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               power
               of
               grace
               in
               thy
               life
               ?
               Therefore
               examine
               thy self
               by
               that
               ,
               canst
               thou
               do
               more
               then
               a
               man
               can
               do
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               natural
               abilities
               ?
               or
               by
               the
               accession
               of
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               or
               good
               education
               ,
               or
               humane
               
               wisdom
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               first
               thing
               wherein
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               ;
               I
               named
               three
               to
               you
               .
               We
               told
               you
               one
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               heals
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               common
               nature
               above
               its
               own
               sphear
               .
            
             
               Now
               secondly
               ,
               that
               whereby
               you
               may
               examine
               whether
               
               you
               have
               this
               property
               of
               grace
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               this
               strength
               of
               grace
               in
               you
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               :
               Consider
               what
               you
               are
               able
               to
               do
               in
               the
               acts
               of
               new
               obedience
               ;
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               ,
               that
               it
               enableth
               you
               to
               do
               them
               ,
               when
               another
               man
               cannot
               do
               them
               .
               In
               the
               first
               we
               had
               to
               do
               with
               the
               nature
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               told
               you
               that
               grace
               heals
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               and
               puts
               more
               into
               you
               then
               common
               nature
               :
               This
               second
               thing
               is
               distinct
               from
               that
               ,
               and
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               actions
               .
               And
               the
               third
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               intententions
               :
               In
               these
               three
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               .
               There
               is
               scarce
               any
               man
               but
               hath
               some
               good
               intentions
               ,
               some
               good
               purposes
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               the
               birth
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               strength
               to
               bring
               forth
               ,
               men
               are
               not
               able
               to
               perform
               them
               .
               Now
               grace
               wheresoever
               it
               is
               ,
               hath
               so
               much
               strength
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               to
               beget
               good
               motions
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               powerful
               and
               effectuall
               to
               bring
               them
               forth
               into
               act
               .
               Grace
               is
               an
               effectual
               Mid-wife
               to
               bring
               purposes
               and
               conceptions
               to
               performances
               ,
               enabling
               us
               to
               do
               them
               .
               Therefore
               by
               that
               you
               may
               try
               it
               ,
               whether
               grace
               strengthen
               you
               to
               performance
               ,
               and
               practice
               that
               which
               you
               purpose
               and
               desire
               to
               do
               .
               It
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               your
               fennish
               and
               rotten
               ground
               suddenly
               shootes
               out
               a
               broad
               blade
               of
               grass
               ,
               but
               we
               know
               it
               is
               unprofitable
               to
               any
               man
               ,
               whereas
               good
               ground
               that
               brings
               forth
               good
               grass
               ,
               brings
               it
               not
               forth
               so
               suddenly
               ,
               nor
               so
               broad
               ;
               so
               those
               that
               have
               unsoundness
               of
               heart
               ,
               they
               may
               go
               so
               far
               as
               to
               have
               some
               sudden
               good
               purposes
               ,
               and
               desires
               ,
               and
               motions
               ,
               and
               conceptions
               ,
               but
               y●t
               they
               come
               to
               nothing
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               foggy
               purposes
               as
               it
               w●re
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               last
               ,
               they
               vanish
               away
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               ?
               they
               want
               true
               rooting
               ,
               they
               want
               this
               grace
               that
               should
               strengthen
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               soyl
               good
               .
               There
               wants
               that
               depth
               
               of
               earth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               wants
               that
               depth
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               there
               wants
               that
               sound
               and
               convincing
               knowledge
               to
               carry
               them
               through
               all
               objections
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               have
               good
               desires
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               little
               performance
               .
               Let
               his
               desires
               be
               never
               so
               good
               ,
               when
               he
               meets
               with
               stronger
               reasons
               and
               arguments
               from
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               the
               devil
               ,
               he
               gives
               over
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               no
               strength
               to
               answer
               them
               .
               So
               that
               when
               we
               come
               to
               perform
               our
               desires
               ,
               it
               is
               grace
               that
               must
               give
               us
               strength
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               not
               that
               we
               give
               over
               .
               The
               power
               of
               grace
               therefore
               is
               alwayes
               seen
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               enableth
               us
               to
               go
               through
               the
               work
               ,
               to
               perform
               it
               .
               Therefore
               the
               world
               is
               exceedingly
               deceived
               in
               the
               misapplication
               of
               that
               distinction
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 accepts
                 the
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 deed
                 .
              
               I
               say
               the
               misapplication
               of
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               there
               is
               so
               much
               laziness
               and
               dulness
               in
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               set
               themselves
               to
               go
               through
               with
               holy
               duties
               ,
               for
               say
               they
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               desire
               ,
               and
               a
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               accepts
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               exceedingly
               deceived
               ,
               the
               Lord
               indeed
               will
               accept
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               such
               an
               impediment
               as
               that
               you
               cannot
               proceed
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               occasion
               of
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               liberal
               minds
               to
               supply
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               wanted
               money
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               the
               Lord
               accepts
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               .
               Wilt
               thou
               say
               now
               therefore
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               a
               good
               desire
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               keep
               to
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               to
               keep
               thy
               heart
               close
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               thou
               hopest
               the
               Lord
               will
               take
               the
               desire
               for
               the
               deed
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               wilt
               be
               negligent
               in
               them
               ?
               what
               impediment
               hast
               thou
               ?
               If
               thou
               wouldest
               bestow
               time
               in
               prayer
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               bestow
               time
               in
               working
               on
               thy
               heart
               to
               warm
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               quicken
               it
               to
               duty
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               the
               deed
               as
               well
               as
               the
               will
               ,
               what
               hinders
               thee
               then
               ?
               where
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               impediment
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               accept
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               .
               Look
               how
               much
               will
               there
               is
               ,
               so
               much
               deed
               there
               
               will
               be
               :
               when
               the
               will
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               deed
               will
               follow
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 able
              
               saith
               Saint
               Paul
               (
               not
               onely
               to
               purpose
               ,
               and
               intend
               ,
               but
               )
               
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 things
              
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               in
               thee
               ,
               as
               he
               here
               exhorts
               Timothy
               to
               be
               strong
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               go
               through
               with
               the
               work
               ,
               I
               say
               if
               thou
               hast
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               of
               grace
               in
               thee
               ,
               thou
               hast
               strength
               and
               ability
               to
               do
               all
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               as
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               in
               enabling
               thee
               
               to
               do
               ;
               so
               further
               it
               is
               seen
               in
               this
               that
               when
               thou
               hast
               begun
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               keeps
               thee
               from
               fainting
               in
               well-doing
               .
               Another
               man
               will
               have
               some
               fits
               in
               well-doing
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               uneven
               ,
               he
               is
               unlike
               himself
               .
               Now
               herein
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               that
               though
               a
               man
               be
               sometimes
               transported
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               corruption
               ,
               and
               passion
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               yet
               grace
               brings
               him
               back
               again
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               quite
               carried
               away
               with
               temptations
               ,
               as
               the
               chaff
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               held
               with
               a
               strong
               anchor
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               float
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               be
               off
               and
               on
               in
               degrees
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               not
               carried
               clean
               away
               ;
               Therefore
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               2
               
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 ult
                 .
                 take
                 heed
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 drawn
                 away
                 from
                 your
                 stedfastness
                 ,
                 but
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               keep
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               do
               sin
               ,
               and
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               some
               such
               falls
               as
               David
               had
               ,
               yet
               herein
               is
               the
               power
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               never
               lets
               a
               man
               go
               quite
               ,
               but
               still
               it
               brings
               him
               back
               again
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               much
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               those
               that
               are
               upright
               hearted
               :
               for
               some
               man
               might
               say
               alas
               though
               I
               do
               purpose
               ,
               and
               have
               performed
               ,
               and
               kept
               on
               in
               a
               good
               course
               yet
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               fail
               back
               again
               to
               my
               old
               sins
               ,
               and
               am
               ready
               to
               return
               to
               my
               old
               courses
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               do
               so
               ;
               but
               yet
               herein
               be
               assured
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               will
               be
               manifested
               in
               thy
               heart
               to
               k●●p
               t●…e
               from
               falling
               from
               thy
               steadfastness
               ,
               it
               will
               keep
               thee
               along
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               suffer
               thee
               to
               go
               quite
               away
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               depart
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 32
                 40
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 plant
              
               
               
                 my
                 fear
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               Saul
               ,
               and
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Saul
              
               was
               in
               a
               good
               course
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               he
               made
               many
               turnings
               aside
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               kept
               him
               by
               the
               common
               assistance
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               he
               went
               quite
               away
               from
               the
               Lord.
               But
               now
               David
               ,
               how
               many
               turnings
               aside
               had
               he
               ?
               how
               many
               great
               infirmities
               had
               he
               ?
               yet
               he
               had
               the
               
                 sure
                 mercies
                 of
                 David
              
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               kept
               him
               along
               that
               he
               never
               departed
               from
               the
               
                 living
                 God
              
               ,
               he
               never
               went
               aside
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               returned
               no
               more
               .
               Therefore
               if
               thou
               find
               this
               ,
               that
               though
               thou
               fall
               ,
               yet
               thou
               art
               returning
               again
               ,
               that
               thy
               heart
               is
               never
               at
               rest
               till
               thou
               hast
               gotten
               the
               Lord
               again
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               thou
               hast
               the
               true
               touch
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               As
               the
               needle
               we
               know
               that
               is
               touched
               with
               the
               load-stone
               ,
               it
               never
               is
               at
               quiet
               till
               it
               find
               the
               north
               point
               again
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               As
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               in
               enabling
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               in
               keeping
               us
               from
               fainting
               :
               so
               it
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               particular
               things
               we
               do
               ,
               in
               those
               good
               duties
               that
               we
               perform
               ,
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               communicating
               ,
               the
               partaking
               of
               all
               the
               holy
               ordinances
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               duties
               belonging
               to
               Gods
               Worship
               ,
               herein
               I
               say
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               seen
               .
               For
               as
               everything
               is
               in
               its
               being
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               its
               working
               :
               look
               what
               being
               and
               essence
               it
               hath
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               work
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               take
               those
               that
               are
               common
               ,
               and
               counterfeit
               graces
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               sound
               and
               right
               ,
               they
               are
               able
               to
               reach
               the
               form
               of
               good
               duties
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               substance
               :
               but
               where
               there
               is
               true
               lively
               grace
               ,
               there
               a
               man
               is
               able
               to
               do
               the
               thing
               indeed
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               can
               do
               holy
               duties
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               them
               .
               This
               is
               the
               property
               of
               grace
               that
               it
               enableth
               you
               to
               do
               the
               things
               you
               do
               with
               a
               pure
               heart
               :
               for
               my
               brethren
               it
               is
               grace
               that
               purifieth
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               
                 inside
                 clean
              
               ;
               other
               things
               may
               cleanse
               the
               hands
               ,
               and
               the
               head
               ;
               Philosophy
               ,
               education
               ,
               and
               parts
               of
               morality
               ;
               but
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               when
               you
               come
               to
               do
               duties
               ,
               it
               purifies
               the
               heart
               :
               because
               grace
               makes
               a
               man
               wise
               .
               Now
               a
               wise
               man
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               look
               to
               the
               foundation
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               look
               to
               the
               heart
               wherewith
               he
               performs
               every
               duty
               ;
               
               the
               foundation
               is
               all
               in-all
               ;
               a
               wise
               man
               will
               see
               with
               what
               heart
               he
               performs
               every
               duty
               :
               the
               outward
               performance
               is
               but
               as
               the
               top
               of
               the
               building
               ,
               the
               foundation
               is
               the
               principal
               .
            
             
               Besides
               grace
               puts
               a
               treasure
               into
               a
               mans
               heart
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               prize
               that
               treasure
               ;
               and
               where
               a
               mans
               treasure
               is
               there
               his
               eye
               will
               be
               :
               he
               will
               look
               therefore
               to
               his
               heart
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               duties
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               it
               teacheth
               a
               man
               to
               exalt
               God
               as
               God
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               is
               so
               exalted
               ,
               he
               is
               more
               to
               him
               then
               a
               thousand
               witnesses
               .
               It
               enableth
               him
               to
               seek
               praise
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               men
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               gives
               a
               man
               light
               ,
               whereby
               he
               can
               discern
               of
               the
               secret
               failings
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               Another
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               light
               he
               cannot
               see
               them
               ;
               he
               can
               see
               grosse
               enormities
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               grace
               onely
               that
               makes
               us
               to
               see
               small
               moats
               ,
               inward
               failings
               ;
               it
               is
               grace
               therefore
               that
               makes
               the
               inside
               clean
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               it
               makes
               us
               perform
               duties
               in
               a
               holy
               and
               lively
               manner
               ,
               it
               enableth
               us
               to
               do
               them
               to
               purpose
               .
               To
               perform
               them
               in
               a
               holy
               manner
               :
               for
               this
               is
               to
               perform
               duties
               in
               a
               holy
               manner
               ,
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               in
               the
               businesse
               onely
               ;
               for
               holinesse
               is
               to
               sequester
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               to
               appropriate
               it
               for
               the
               use
               of
               God
               onely
               :
               so
               when
               thou
               comest
               to
               perform
               a
               good
               duty
               ,
               if
               thy
               heart
               be
               altogether
               looking
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ,
               so
               that
               nothing
               without
               have
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               if
               nothing
               else
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               thy
               heart
               ;
               not
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               or
               the
               by-respects
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               come
               and
               take
               a
               part
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               use
               it
               (
               ●s
               it
               were
               )
               that
               is
               to
               perform
               a
               duty
               in
               a
               holy
               manner
               ;
               Otherwise
               ,
               whatsoever
               takes
               away
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               sets
               it
               on
               work
               ,
               abates
               this
               holinesse
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               heart
               is
               not
               made
               peculiar
               to
               God
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               a
               duty
               ,
               for
               it
               meddles
               with
               common
               things
               .
               Grace
               I
               say
               enableth
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               because
               grace
               sanctifieth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               really
               and
               in
               good
               
               earnest
               appropriate
               ,
               and
               sequester
               his
               heart
               and
               minde
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               onely
               looks
               to
               him
               to
               serve
               him
               holily
               in
               all
               duties
               :
               so
               is
               it
               when
               we
               pray
               ,
               or
               preach
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               publique
               or
               private
               duty
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               holinesse
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               done
               onely
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Again
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               makes
               us
               perform
               duties
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               a
               holy
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               lively
               manner
               ;
               for
               grace
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               soul.
               Where
               this
               life
               is
               not
               ,
               we
               may
               do
               duties
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               but
               dead
               works
               .
               Vital
               actions
               are
               onely
               proper
               to
               grace
               ,
               because
               onely
               grace
               works
               life
               :
               a
               man
               never
               comes
               to
               perform
               a
               work
               that
               is
               a
               living
               work
               ,
               but
               so
               far
               as
               it
               comes
               from
               grace
               ;
               grace
               is
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               Grace
               is
               to
               the
               soul
               as
               the
               lively
               and
               natural
               heat
               is
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               which
               onely
               acts
               it
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               to
               do
               the
               works
               thereof
               .
               So
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               is
               that
               onely
               which
               begets
               livelinesse
               in
               duties
               wherewith
               they
               are
               to
               be
               performed
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               add
               ,
               it
               makes
               us
               perform
               them
               in
               a
               holy
               ,
               lively
               and
               substantial
               manner
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               do
               them
               to
               some
               purpose
               .
               Take
               another
               man
               ,
               he
               doth
               these
               duties
               ,
               but
               to
               what
               purpose
               are
               they
               ?
               when
               we
               come
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               these
               duties
               ,
               they
               are
               then
               done
               as
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               end
               is
               obtained
               ,
               then
               every
               businesse
               is
               done
               ,
               when
               the
               end
               of
               it
               is
               effected
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               is
               not
               done
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               say
               a
               thing
               is
               done
               ,
               because
               a
               man
               hath
               been
               about
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               hath
               obtained
               that
               end
               for
               which
               he
               took
               the
               businesse
               in
               hand
               .
               Consider
               now
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               duties
               you
               do
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               your
               praying
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               your
               hearing
               ?
               is
               the
               end
               of
               your
               hearing
               edification
               ?
               is
               the
               end
               of
               your
               praying
               to
               be
               strengthened
               in
               grace
               ?
               prayer
               is
               a
               lost
               prayer
               except
               the
               heart
               be
               strengthened
               by
               prayer
               ,
               except
               the
               heart
               be
               made
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               composed
               into
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               pray
               not
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               Now
               then
               examine
               your selves
               by
               this
               ;
               grace
               onely
               enableth
               a
               man
               so
               to
               pray
               that
               he
               shall
               grow
               more
               heavenly
               in
               every
               prayer
               :
               whensoever
               any
               other
               prayer
               is
               made
               without
               this
               power
               of
               grace
               ,
               it
               is
               lip-labour
               ,
               it
               doth
               the
               heart
               no
               good
               .
               And
               so
               for
               keeping
               
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sabaoth
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               made
               for
               mans
               use
               ,
               for
               mans
               benefit
               ,
               for
               mans
               advantage
               .
               What
               is
               the
               advantage
               we
               get
               by
               a
               Sabaoth
               ?
               That
               wee
               may
               be
               built
               up
               and
               grow
               in
               grace
               and
               in
               knowledge
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Now
               a
               man
               without
               saving
               grace
               may
               abstain
               from
               all
               bodily
               labour
               ,
               and
               servile
               work
               on
               the
               Sabaoth
               day
               ,
               and
               be
               occupied
               in
               holy
               duties
               :
               but
               to
               keep
               it
               so
               as
               to
               get
               advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               get
               growth
               in
               knowledge
               and
               in
               grace
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               shall
               have
               a
               greater
               stock
               of
               grace
               laid
               up
               in
               his
               soul
               by
               the
               use
               of
               the
               ordinances
               upon
               that
               day
               ;
               this
               grace
               enableth
               a
               man
               to
               do
               .
               So
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               comes
               to
               hear
               to
               purpose
               ,
               to
               hear
               so
               as
               to
               please
               God
               in
               his
               hearing
               ;
               to
               hear
               so
               as
               to
               get
               something
               into
               his
               heart
               by
               hearing
               ,
               this
               onely
               grace
               enableth
               to
               .
               You
               know
               what
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 18.
                 
                 Take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 hear
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 .
              
               intimating
               that
               when
               you
               hear
               aright
               ,
               you
               have
               more
               given
               in
               then
               you
               had
               before
               .
               Grace
               now
               enableth
               a
               man
               so
               to
               do
               the
               duty
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               task
               ,
               the
               businesse
               ,
               the
               work
               done
               and
               passed
               over
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               done
               to
               purpose
               .
            
             
               So
               when
               you
               come
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               your
               receiving
               ?
               onely
               to
               come
               ,
               or
               to
               come
               with
               some
               outward
               reverence
               ,
               or
               shews
               of
               devotion
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               No
               ;
               the
               utmost
               end
               of
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               is
               to
               get
               more
               strength
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               get
               more
               assurance
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               get
               more
               perswasion
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               towards
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               sinfull
               corruptions
               may
               be
               more
               healed
               ;
               that
               the
               grace
               that
               is
               in
               you
               may
               be
               more
               enlivened
               .
               I
               say
               grace
               enableth
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               herein
               the
               power
               of
               it
               is
               seen
               :
               for
               without
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               you
               may
               do
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               purpose
               .
               I
               cannot
               enlarge
               these
               thing
               ;
               but
               to
               finish
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               in
               a
               word
               consider
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               strength
               of
               grace
               in
               you
               or
               no
               ,
               otherwise
               you
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               no
               man
               think
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               up
               this
               with
               my
               absence
               ,
               and
               fit
               my self
               against
               another
               time
               ;
               that
               is
               not
               
               the
               way
               :
               Not
               to
               sacrifice
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               sacrifice
               amiss
               ,
               was
               a
               sin
               :
               he
               that
               came
               not
               up
               to
               the
               passeover
               as
               well
               as
               he
               that
               came
               uncircumcised
               was
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               :
               he
               that
               would
               not
               come
               to
               the
               feast
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               that
               came
               not
               with
               the
               wedding
               garment
               ,
               they
               were
               both
               lyable
               to
               judgement
               ;
               therefore
               I
               say
               take
               heed
               .
               And
               if
               there
               were
               no
               other
               argument
               to
               move
               men
               not
               to
               defer
               their
               conversion
               ,
               this
               were
               enough
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               come
               without
               grace
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               
                 he
                 eats
                 and
                 drinks
                 his
                 own
                 damnation
              
               ;
               if
               he
               defer
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               provokes
               the
               Lord
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               come
               unworthily
               without
               grace
               ,
               he
               provokes
               him
               to
               anger
               likewise
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 2
                 TIM
                 .
                 2.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 therefore
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               next
               point
               that
               we
               are
               to
               handle
               out
               of
               these
               words
               is
               this
               ;
               That
               
                 All
                 grace
                 is
                 recived
                 from
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               
               We
               can
               receive
               no
               grace
               but
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               there
               is
               enough
               to
               be
               had
               .
               There
               is
               none
               but
               from
               him
               ,
               we
               know
               nothing
               but
               what
               we
               are
               taught
               by
               him
               as
               a
               Prophet
               :
               whatsoever
               we
               do
               is
               lost
               labour
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               made
               acceptable
               through
               him
               as
               a
               Priest
               :
               we
               are
               able
               to
               overcome
               no
               lust
               ,
               to
               do
               no
               duty
               but
               through
               the
               power
               we
               have
               from
               him
               as
               a
               King.
               Besides
               ,
               I
               add
               further
               ,
               that
               as
               all
               grace
               is
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               in
               him
               there
               is
               enough
               grace
               to
               be
               had
               ;
               
                 We
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 fulness
                 receive
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
               we
               receive
               the
               variety
               of
               graces
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               grace
               for
               grace
               .
               As
               the
               child
               receives
               limb
               for
               limb
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               wax
               receives
               of
               the
               seal
               character
               for
               character
               ,
               print
               for
               print
               ,
               so
               we
               receive
               the
               quantity
               of
               grace
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               from
               that
               fulness
               that
               is
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               is
               this
               grace
               received
               from
               Christ
               ?
               
            
             
             
               We
               take
               it
               not
               immediately
               out
               of
               the
               fountain
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               derived
               to
               us
               by
               certain
               conduit-pipes
               ,
               therefore
               
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               ,
               of
               expecting
               to
               receive
               grace
               from
               Christ
               without
               these
               means
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               think
               that
               these
               means
               will
               do
               it
               without
               him
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               break
               off
               the
               conduit-pipes
               from
               the
               Well-head
               ,
               as
               we
               must
               not
               go
               to
               the
               Well-head
               without
               them
               .
               Now
               the
               means
               whereby
               we
               receive
               grace
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               :
               we
               are
               not
               born
               of
               him
               by
               carnal
               generation
               as
               Adam
               ,
               but
               instead
               of
               that
               generation
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               taken
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               spiritual
               relation
               instead
               of
               it
               in
               Gods
               sight
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               that
               we
               receive
               grace
               and
               strength
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               if
               ye
               would
               receive
               more
               grace
               ,
               increase
               of
               
               grace
               ,
               labour
               to
               draw
               near
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               drawn
               near
               him
               when
               your
               will
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               willingness
               to
               have
               him
               for
               your
               husband
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               in
               general
               we
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               grace
               is
               received
               from
               Christ
               ,
               as
               we
               receive
               corruption
               from
               Adam
               ;
               the
               old
               man
               he
               doth
               not
               more
               powerfully
               communicate
               corruption
               and
               sin
               to
               us
               ,
               then
               the
               new
               man
               is
               powerful
               to
               communicate
               grace
               and
               life
               .
               So
               that
               when
               we
               are
               once
               in
               Christ
               as
               we
               are
               in
               Adam
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               to
               have
               grace
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               are
               in
               Christ
               when
               we
               have
               taken
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               matched
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               united
               to
               him
               .
               As
               a
               man
               may
               be
               matched
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               after
               the
               match
               is
               past
               in
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               will
               ;
               when
               there
               is
               a
               greater
               degree
               to
               have
               such
               a
               woman
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               or
               a
               women
               to
               have
               such
               a
               man
               for
               her
               husband
               .
               The
               will
               may
               be
               wound
               to
               a
               higher
               degree
               and
               peg
               of
               willingness
               .
               Therefore
               our
               business
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               increase
               that
               willingness
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               add
               to
               that
               resolu●ion
               of
               taking
               Christ.
               Now
               
               that
               is
               done
               by
               a
               distinct
               and
               clear
               apprehension
               of
               Christs
               willingness
               to
               match
               with
               us
               :
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               gift
               of
               righteousnes
               is
               freely
               offered
               ;
               there
               is
               nothing
               required
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               be
               willing
               to
               take
               it
               ;
               there
               
               is
               nothing
               required
               but
               sincerity
               on
               our
               part
               .
               Now
               this
               false
               opinion
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               more
               then
               that
               required
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               keeps
               us
               asunder
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               bring
               our
               hearts
               nearer
               to
               Christ
               (
               for
               when
               we
               are
               near
               him
               ,
               then
               we
               receive
               most
               grace
               from
               him
               :
               )
               first
               ,
               I
               say
               the
               apprehension
               of
               that
               must
               be
               clear
               .
            
             
               Then
               secondly
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               be
               divorced
               from
               
               all
               other
               husbands
               :
               when
               the
               mind
               is
               weaned
               from
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               too
               much
               wedded
               ,
               to
               have
               those
               lingrings
               cut
               off
               ,
               when
               we
               affect
               riches
               or
               pleasures
               too
               much
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               the
               heart
               is
               taken
               up
               abo●t
               ;
               in
               what
               measure
               a
               man
               is
               earthly
               minded
               ,
               in
               that
               measure
               his
               heart
               is
               disjoyned
               from
               Christ.
               Now
               the
               way
               to
               bring
               our
               hearts
               nearer
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               divorced
               from
               these
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               is
               this
               love
               inordinate
               ?
               
            
             
               Then
               you
               may
               know
               it
               is
               inordinate
               and
               adulterous
               love
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               a
               let
               of
               your
               love
               to
               your
               Husband
               :
               God
               gives
               you
               leave
               to
               take
               and
               to
               use
               outward
               comforts
               ;
               you
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               commands
               you
               so
               to
               do
               :
               onely
               this
               you
               must
               take
               care
               of
               ,
               that
               your
               love
               to
               your
               Husband
               be
               not
               lessened
               .
               If
               a
               man
               be
               so
               busie
               in
               his
               calling
               and
               business
               ,
               that
               he
               find
               himself
               more
               indisposed
               to
               draw
               near
               to
               his
               Husband
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               more
               unfit
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               holy
               conference
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               adulterous
               occupying
               of
               himself
               about
               the
               works
               of
               his
               calling
               .
               So
               when
               he
               loves
               his
               children
               ,
               or
               friends
               ,
               his
               sports
               and
               recreations
               ,
               whatsoever
               his
               mind
               is
               occupyed
               about
               ,
               look
               how
               far
               it
               lessens
               his
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               daunts
               ,
               and
               hinders
               ,
               and
               interrupts
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               measure
               it
               is
               adulterous
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               would
               draw
               near
               to
               Christ
               ,
               consider
               how
               your
               affections
               run
               out
               :
               for
               he
               looks
               on
               you
               with
               a
               jealous
               eye
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               must
               take
               pains
               with
               your
               hearts
               to
               labour
               to
               have
               those
               lusts
               mortified
               :
               you
               must
               reason
               out
               the
               matt●r
               with
               your selves
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               loves
               any
               thing
               inordinately
               ,
               but
               it
               ariseth
               from
               deceit
               ;
               and
               
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               good
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               let
               it
               go
               ,
               and
               cleave
               to
               Christ
               :
               and
               if
               we
               cannot
               do
               it
               with
               ordinary
               pains
               ,
               we
               must
               do
               more
               then
               ordinary
               .
               There
               are
               some
               lusts
               ,
               as
               some
               Devils
               that
               will
               not
               be
               cast
               out
               without
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               :
               Now
               when
               we
               loose
               our
               hearts
               from
               these
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               means
               to
               draw
               near
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               add
               to
               this
               ,
               consider
               the
               need
               we
               stand
               in
               ▪
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               add
               the
               vertues
               of
               our
               Husband
               ,
               
               what
               need
               we
               have
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               benefit
               we
               have
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               Consider
               thy
               need
               of
               him
               ;
               thou
               art
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               art
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               subject
               to
               an
               extent
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               laid
               in
               prison
               :
               but
               when
               thou
               hast
               him
               for
               thy
               Husband
               ,
               thou
               art
               under
               cover
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               am
               past
               this
               .
               
            
             
               Thou
               must
               know
               that
               thou
               hast
               continual
               need
               of
               it
               ;
               thou
               hast
               need
               of
               him
               every
               day
               ,
               thou
               hast
               need
               of
               him
               to
               redeem
               thee
               from
               every
               evil
               that
               thou
               escapest
               from
               day
               to
               day
               :
               thou
               hast
               need
               of
               him
               to
               help
               thee
               to
               every
               comfort
               ,
               thou
               hast
               need
               of
               him
               to
               assist
               thee
               to
               every
               duty
               thou
               performest
               .
            
             
               And
               withal
               consider
               ,
               when
               thou
               feest
               thy
               need
               (
               for
               therfore
               we
               do
               not
               prize
               Christ
               ,
               because
               we
               know
               him
               not
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               him
               not
               ,
               because
               we
               know
               not
               our selves
               ;
               how
               impotent
               and
               weak
               we
               are
               without
               him
               ,
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               nothing
               without
               him
               .
               I
               say
               when
               we
               have
               considered
               what
               our
               need
               is
               of
               him
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               consider
               the
               vertues
               of
               our
               Husband
               ,
               and
               the
               portion
               we
               have
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Consider
               the
               vertues
               of
               our
               Husband
               ;
               we
               are
               all
               too
               short
               in
               this
               :
               consider
               the
               excellency
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               beauty
               that
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               draw
               us
               near
               to
               him
               .
               Thou
               must
               look
               on
               him
               as
               one
               full
               of
               beauty
               ,
               the
               
                 fairest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               with
               men
               that
               we
               converse
               with
               :
               if
               it
               be
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               worth
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               you
               daily
               converse
               with
               ,
               now
               you
               see
               one
               excellency
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               ,
               now
               one
               spark
               appears
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               ;
               so
               
               learn
               to
               know
               Christ
               by
               experience
               continually
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               as
               we
               must
               know
               him
               by
               the
               description
               of
               himself
               in
               his
               Word
               :
               so
               to
               know
               him
               by
               his
               actions
               ,
               by
               all
               his
               carriage
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               a
               one
               he
               is
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Husband
               so
               kind
               as
               he
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               master
               so
               bountiful
               as
               he
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               friend
               so
               loving
               as
               he
               .
               Consider
               how
               patient
               ,
               ●…nd
               ●…ow
               wise
               he
               is
               :
               how
               he
               disposeth
               things
               for
               thy
               advantage
               ,
               better
               then
               thou
               couldest
               do
               of
               thy self
               .
            
             
               Withal
               consider
               the
               portion
               thou
               hast
               with
               him
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               see
               it
               there
               ,
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 yours
                 ,
                 whether
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 Apollo
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 yours
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               if
               here
               be
               not
               enough
               ,
               think
               all
               that
               thou
               canst
               ,
               all
               is
               thine
               ,
               that
               portion
               thou
               hast
               with
               thy
               Husband
               ;
               all
               the
               gifts
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               a●l
               the
               excellent
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               made
               for
               thy
               service
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               think
               not
               that
               enough
               ,
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               tells
               thee
               all
               the
               World
               is
               thine
               ,
               every
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               what
               condition
               soever
               it
               is
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               have
               no
               want
               of
               it
               if
               thou
               have
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               is
               thine
               ,
               and
               then
               Life
               is
               thine
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               may
               be
               afraid
               that
               if
               he
               live
               long
               ,
               such
               and
               such
               things
               may
               befall
               him
               :
               no
               ,
               faith
               he
               ,
               life
               is
               for
               thy
               advantage
               .
               I
               ,
               but
               may
               not
               death
               come
               too
               soon
               ,
               and
               do
               me
               a
               shrewd
               turn
               by
               coming
               on
               me
               as
               a
               snare
               ?
               No
               ,
               faith
               he
               ,
               let
               it
               come
               when
               it
               will
               ,
               death
               
                 shall
                 be
                 advantage
              
               .
               That
               benefit
               a
               goodly
               man
               hath
               ,
               that
               whensoever
               death
               comes
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               the
               fittest
               season
               of
               all
               other
               times
               .
               Therefore
               when
               a
               man
               stands
               in
               fear
               that
               he
               knows
               not
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               him
               ,
               this
               is
               his
               security
               ,
               that
               whensoever
               death
               comes
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               for
               his
               advantage
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               if
               that
               content
               thee
               not
               ,
               that
               thou
               shalt
               have
               present
               things
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               fear
               future
               things
               ;
               and
               who
               knows
               what
               may
               fall
               out
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ?
               Those
               things
               are
               yours
               for
               your
               advantage
               .
               If
               this
               be
               not
               enough
               ,
               
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 yours
              
               ,
               whatsoever
               thy
               heart
               
               can
               wish
               or
               desire
               ,
               this
               portion
               thou
               hast
               with
               thy
               husband
               .
               I
               say
               we
               are
               to
               exercise
               our selves
               in
               the
               meditation
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               encline
               our
               hearts
               the
               more
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               come
               more
               willingly
               to
               match
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               confirm
               us
               in
               the
               choice
               we
               have
               made
               .
               When
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               match
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               him
               in
               a
               greater
               degree
               then
               before
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               
                 eat
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 his
                 blood
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               taking
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 comming
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 eating
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               are
               promiscuously
               used
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 that
              
               eats
               more
               gets
               
               more
               strength
               ,
               he
               that
               drinks
               deeper
               gets
               more
               refreshing
               :
               he
               that
               takes
               him
               more
               gets
               more
               grace
               from
               him
               .
               Now
               taking
               him
               thus
               ;
               this
               resolution
               to
               take
               him
               for
               a
               Lord
               for
               a
               King
               ,
               for
               a
               Master
               ,
               for
               a
               Husband
               :
               as
               there
               are
               more
               degrees
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               so
               you
               shall
               find
               more
               abundance
               of
               grace
               and
               life
               flowing
               from
               him
               to
               your
               hearts
               .
               So
               much
               shall
               serve
               for
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               but
               one
               point
               more
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               will
               have
               done
               with
               this
               text
               .
               We
               have
               handled
               ,
               First
               his
               ,
               that
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 strong
                 :
              
               In
               that
               it
               differs
               from
               counterfeit
               grace
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               all
               grace
               is
               from
               Christ.
               Now
               there
               is
               another
               lies
               in
               this
               ;
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               exhortation
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Now
                 my
                 Son
                 be
                 strong
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Timothy
               ,
               know
               that
               thou
               hast
               grace
               ,
               and
               strength
               in
               thee
               ;
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               
                 fight
                 the
                 good
                 fight
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
              
               now
               thou
               hast
               many
               things
               to
               suffer
               :
               now
               thou
               hast
               great
               imployments
               in
               hand
               ,
               stir
               up
               or
               use
               the
               strength
               that
               thou
               hast
               .
               This
               is
               the
               point
               hence
               ;
               that
            
             
               
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 onely
                 get
                 strengthening
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 improve
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               strength
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               be
               as
               a
               sleeping
               habit
               ,
               lie
               still
               there
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               draw
               it
               forth
               to
               action
               ,
               bring
               it
               out
               to
               practise
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               So
               I
               say
               we
               must
               not
               onely
               get
               habitual
               strength
               ,
               but
               use
               it
               ,
               stir
               it
               up
               ,
               bring
               it
               forth
               to
               action
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               You
               see
               how
               it
               is
               gathered
               from
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 my
                 Son
                 be
                 strong
              
               .
            
             
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               to
               me
               ,
               What
               are
               those
               occasions
               ,
               wherein
               
               we
               must
               in
               such
               a
               special
               manner
               stir
               up
               this
               strength
               ?
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               upon
               all
               occasions
               :
               but
               yet
               to
               pitch
               your
               thoughts
               
               on
               some
               ,
               I
               will
               name
               these
               three
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               imployments
               which
               are
               done
               with
               any
               special
               hazzard
               ,
               in
               such
               stir
               up
               thy
               strength
               ,
               for
               you
               see
               that
               is
               spoken
               to
               Timothy
               here
               ,
               that
               is
               i●
               there
               be
               any
               action
               to
               be
               done
               that
               will
               cost
               the
               loss
               of
               thy
               credit
               or
               estate
               ,
               or
               friends
               :
               if
               there
               be
               any
               action
               to
               be
               done
               that
               will
               cost
               
               thee
               imprisonment
               ,
               losse
               of
               liberty
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               now
               be
               strong
               .
               If
               the
               action
               have
               any
               such
               difficulty
               ,
               such
               losses
               and
               crosses
               depend
               upon
               it
               ,
               now
               be
               strong
               to
               go
               through
               with
               it
               ;
               do
               not
               say
               now
               there
               is
               a
               Lion
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               bauke
               it
               ,
               but
               be
               strong
               ,
               stand
               fast
               ,
               break
               through
               all
               such
               impediments
               ,
               be
               undaunted
               ,
               
                 quit
                 thy self
                 as
                 a
                 man
              
               :
               for
               this
               i●
               a
               time
               to
               be
               strong
               .
               As
               it
               was
               said
               to
               
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 the
                 Philistines
                 are
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
              
               now
               it
               is
               a
               time
               to
               use
               thy
               strength
               .
               So
               I
               may
               say
               to
               every
               man
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               a
               speciall
               business
               lies
               on
               him
               which
               must
               be
               done
               with
               hazzard
               ,
               having
               a
               fountain
               of
               strength
               in
               Christ
               ,
               use
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               boldness
               :
               when
               the
               Apostles
               were
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               priests
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Counsel
               against
               them
               ,
               now
               was
               the
               time
               for
               them
               to
               speak
               boldly
               :
               therefore
               you
               see
               it
               is
               so
               expressed
               ,
               when
               Ioshua
               was
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               with
               the
               Anakims
               ,
               and
               cities
               walled
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               
                 Now
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
              
               (
               that
               word
               is
               used
               ,
               
               Ios.
               1.
               6
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               time
               .
               So
               
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               26.
               when
               he
               had
               a
               special
               business
               to
               be
               done
               with
               much
               hazard
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               go
               &
               speak
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               people
               ,
               which
               were
               ready
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               
                 Now
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 back
                 .
              
               So
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               tell
               Herod
               of
               his
               fault
               ,
               of
               that
               sin
               ;
               you
               know
               what
               hazzard
               that
               action
               was
               accompanied
               with
               :
               now
               it
               was
               a
               time
               for
               Iohn
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               and
               to
               use
               it
               .
               So
               in
               all
               such
               exigences
               as
               these
               when
               God
               puts
               us
               to
               the
               tryal
               whether
               we
               will
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               him
               ;
               
               whether
               we
               will
               part
               with
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               sake
               ;
               whether
               we
               will
               
                 deny
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 cross
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
              
               I
               say
               these
               are
               the
               times
               .
               And
               therefore
               i●
               a
               man
               have
               any
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               be
               perswaded
               of
               the
               vanity
               ,
               and
               worthlesness
               of
               outward
               things
               :
               herein
               stands
               his
               boldness
               to
               neglect
               them
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               go
               ,
               so
               he
               may
               do
               service
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               bring
               glory
               to
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               do
               good
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               for
               indeed
               in
               that
               stands
               the
               stirring
               up
               of
               our
               strength
               .
               As
               Luther
               said
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               so
               bold
               ,
               he
               gives
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               boldness
               :
               saith
               he
               ,
               What
               
               can
               they
               take
               from
               me
               ?
               my
               credit
               ?
               what
               care
               I
               for
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               small
               ;
               they
               may
               take
               away
               my
               estate
               ,
               that
               is
               but
               little
               :
               they
               may
               take
               away
               my
               life
               ,
               but
               I
               make
               no
               account
               of
               it
               saith
               he
               ;
               if
               other
               men
               made
               as
               little
               account
               of
               these
               things
               as
               I
               do
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               as
               bold
               as
               I.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               now
               it
               is
               a
               time
               for
               a
               man
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               ,
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               when
               actions
               come
               that
               have
               hazzard
               accompanying
               them
               ,
               and
               opposition
               ,
               and
               persecution
               ,
               and
               resistance
               from
               this
               temptation
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               ,
               
                 Now
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               6.
               
               When
               there
               comes
               temptations
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               be
               to
               be
               suffered
               ,
               be
               strong
               to
               endure
               it
               ;
               If
               
               any
               thing
               be
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               be
               strong
               to
               go
               through
               with
               it
               ;
               if
               be
               any
               special
               duty
               ,
               be
               strong
               ,
               wrestle
               with
               the
               Lord
               as
               Iacob
               did
               in
               distresse
               ,
               there
               was
               his
               course
               ,
               stir
               up
               thy
               strength
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               wrestle
               with
               all
               thy
               strength
               .
               So
               ,
               if
               ●he
               businesse
               be
               to
               contend
               for
               the
               common
               truth
               and
               faith
               ,
               a
               man
               must
               be
               strong
               :
               what
               though
               it
               be
               accompanied
               with
               hazzard
               ?
               this
               is
               a
               time
               for
               a
               man
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               ;
               that
               is
               one
               case
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               is
               ,
               in
               all
               great
               changes
               of
               estate
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               a
               time
               when
               a
               man
               should
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               ,
               because
               then
               
               a
               man
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               be
               weak
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               ●al●
               into
               great
               crosses
               and
               afflictions
               and
               adversities
               :
               and
               again
               if
               he
               be
               raised
               to
               prosperity
               more
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               now
               〈◊〉
               him
               be
               strong
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               him
               look
               to
               himself
               and
               take
               heed
               now
               that
               his
               heart
               be
               not
               broken
               by
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               
               puffed
               up
               with
               the
               other
               :
               now
               is
               the
               time
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               strong
               upon
               these
               great
               changes
               .
               As
               the
               body
               of
               a
               man
               when
               he
               comes
               into
               a
               strange
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               change
               of
               diet
               and
               air
               ,
               he
               is
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               works
               upon
               him
               :
               so
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               man
               in
               all
               great
               changes
               of
               estate
               that
               it
               falls
               into
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               affected
               with
               them
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               it
               drunkennesse
               :
               A
               man
               may
               be
               drunk
               with
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               adversity
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               is
               apt
               to
               be
               so
               :
               that
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               drunk
               his
               brain
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               the
               beer
               or
               wine
               is
               strong
               :
               so
               when
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               is
               weak
               and
               the
               operation
               is
               strong
               ,
               the
               estate
               that
               falls
               on
               him
               is
               strong
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               drunk
               both
               wayes
               .
               A
               man
               is
               drunk
               with
               prosperity
               one
               while
               ,
               another
               while
               with
               adversities
               ;
               this
               is
               a
               time
               to
               be
               strong
               .
               As
               the
               Apostle
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               
                 Phil.
                 4.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abound
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 good
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 report
                 ,
              
               That
               is
               ,
               now
               in
               this
               great
               change
               ,
               if
               you
               talk
               of
               strength
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 able
              
               to
               do
               all
               things
               
                 through
                 strength
                 from
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               A
               man
               in
               an
               even
               condition
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               for
               him
               to
               keep
               his
               minde
               in
               an
               even
               temper
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               unevenness
               of
               a
               mans
               condition
               ,
               now
               to
               keep
               his
               minde
               equally
               disposed
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               difficulty
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               difficult
               in
               that
               which
               riseth
               from
               the
               unevenness
               of
               a
               mans
               estate
               ;
               but
               the
               suddenness
               of
               the
               change
               .
               When
               a
               sudden
               change
               comes
               ,
               look
               to
               thy self
               ,
               be
               strong
               .
               As
               we
               say
               of
               the
               body
               (
               it
               is
               a
               rule
               of
               Physicians
               )
               it
               indures
               not
               sudden
               changes
               ;
               no
               more
               can
               the
               minde
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               apt
               to
               be
               disquieted
               and
               put
               out
               of
               temper
               .
               As
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               had
               a
               great
               heat
               ,
               and
               sudden
               cold
               comes
               :
               when
               a
               man
               is
               in
               one
               condition
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               comes
               into
               another
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               time
               to
               stir
               up
               strength
               .
               That
               is
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               there
               are
               certain
               seasons
               and
               opportunities
               ,
               
               wherein
               a
               man
               is
               called
               to
               exercise
               such
               and
               such
               a
               grace
               ;
               now
               is
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               we
               must
               be
               strong
               to
               put
               that
               grace
               in
               practice
               .
               Sometimes
               there
               is
               a
               season
               of
               using
               the
               grace
               of
               patience
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               love
               sometimes
               of
               temperance
               ,
               sometimes
               one
               grace
               ,
               sometimes
               
               another
               :
               whensoever
               these
               seasons
               and
               opportunities
               come
               ;
               now
               put
               forth
               these
               graces
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               have
               their
               perfect
               work
               ,
               every
               grace
               in
               his
               season
               .
               That
               is
               the
               time
               now
               when
               a
               man
               is
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               in
               those
               opportunities
               and
               turnings
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               .
               Such
               things
               fall
               out
               every
               day
               ;
               now
               one
               grace
               is
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               :
               now
               be
               careful
               to
               stir
               them
               up
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               one
               grace
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               let
               
               
                 him
                 add
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 Therefore
                 give
                 all
                 diligence
                 thereto
                 ,
                 join
                 vertue
                 with
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 faith
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 temperance
                 ,
                 with
                 temperance
                 ,
                 patience
                 ,
                 with
                 patience
                 godliness
                 ,
                 with
                 godliness
                 ,
                 brotherly
                 kindness
                 ,
                 with
                 brotherly
                 kindness
                 ,
                 love
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               thou
               hast
               faith
               ,
               perhaps
               there
               i●
               need
               of
               more
               then
               that
               ,
               there
               comes
               seasons
               when
               thou
               art
               to
               do
               good
               works
               ,
               to
               add
               works
               to
               thy
               faith
               ,
               therefore
               remember
               in
               such
               a
               case
               to
               join
               vertue
               to
               it
               :
               for
               vertue
               is
               taken
               here
               for
               action
               ,
               a
               readiness
               in
               a
               man
               to
               perform
               ,
               to
               bring
               that
               faith
               into
               use
               .
               But
               when
               you
               are
               set
               on
               work
               ,
               perhaps
               it
               may
               be
               a
               difficult
               case
               to
               know
               what
               a
               man
               in
               discretion
               should
               do
               in
               this
               ambiguous
               case
               :
               therefore
               add
               knowledge
               and
               prudence
               ,
               to
               guide
               and
               direct
               you
               in
               that
               you
               do
               ;
               but
               when
               you
               have
               gotten
               prudence
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               then
               add
               to
               knowledge
               ,
               temperance
               .
               It
               may
               be
               a
               man
               may
               know
               well
               enough
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               drawn
               aside
               with
               some
               pleasure
               and
               lust
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               usual
               for
               a
               man
               to
               know
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               is
               byassed
               the
               wrong
               way
               with
               some
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               he
               performs
               not
               that
               〈◊〉
               knows
               ,
               therefore
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               season
               to
               add
               temperance
               to
               knowledge
               ,
               to
               abstain
               from
               those
               things
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               as
               pleasures
               are
               a
               means
               on
               the
               one
               side
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               the
               practise
               of
               what
               he
               knows
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               likewise
               some
               dangers
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               somewhat
               that
               a
               man
               is
               to
               suffer
               .
               When
               a
               good
               action
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               a
               men
               shall
               find
               many
               crosses
               and
               oppositions
               ,
               somewhat
               he
               must
               part
               with
               :
               therefore
               add
               not
               temperance
               onely
               ,
               but
               patience
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               time
               for
               patience
               ,
               or
               else
               
               he
               cannot
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               purpose
               .
               When
               both
               these
               are
               done
               ,
               joyn
               with
               patience
               godliness
               .
               A
               man
               may
               do
               much
               ,
               and
               join
               temperance
               and
               patience
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               do
               them
               for
               other
               ends
               ;
               he
               may
               be
               a
               good
               servant
               ,
               but
               he
               may
               serve
               a
               wrong
               Master
               :
               therefore
               saith
               he
               ,
               eye
               God
               in
               all
               you
               do
               ,
               join
               to
               these
               godliness
               ,
               do
               it
               out
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               advance
               him
               and
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               do
               it
               not
               for
               your
               own
               ends
               :
               and
               with
               godliness
               ,
               
                 brotherly
                 kindness
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               work
               and
               business
               you
               do
               ,
               though
               it
               must
               be
               done
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               must
               do
               it
               in
               a
               godly
               manner
               :
               yet
               your
               business
               is
               with
               men
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               therefore
               you
               must
               join
               with
               godliness
               ,
               brotherly
               kindness
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               it
               out
               of
               love
               to
               men
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               out
               of
               sincere
               respect
               to
               God.
               I
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               other
               men
               in
               the
               world
               besides
               godly
               men
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               many
               businesses
               to
               do
               for
               their
               sake
               and
               advantage
               ;
               therefore
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               add
               to
               brotherly
               kindness
               ,
               love
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               love
               to
               all
               mankind
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               do
               any
               action
               ,
               he
               means
               actions
               of
               mercy
               and
               compassion
               ,
               you
               must
               do
               it
               out
               of
               love
               to
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               strangers
               from
               the
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Now
               mark
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               times
               and
               seasons
               ,
               wherein
               a
               man
               is
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               strength
               of
               all
               these
               graces
               ;
               you
               see
               they
               come
               in
               season
               one
               after
               another
               .
               Put
               case
               ,
               a
               man
               exercise
               one
               ,
               and
               leave
               another
               unexercised
               in
               its
               season
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               deformity
               and
               want
               :
               when
               a
               man
               useth
               other
               graces
               ,
               and
               not
               temperance
               ;
               suppose
               a
               man
               will
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               is
               to
               suffer
               ,
               he
               will
               baulk
               the
               way
               because
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               he
               is
               loath
               to
               suffer
               ,
               he
               wants
               patience
               :
               here
               is
               a
               thing
               wherein
               his
               weakness
               is
               seen
               ;
               therefore
               be
               strong
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               all
               the
               graces
               we
               receive
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               their
               perfect
               work
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               this
               in
               a
               word
               is
               ,
               To
               put
               us
               in
               mind
               
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               and
               to
               quicken
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               all
               remember
               what
               person
               we
               sustain
               ,
               what
               we
               have
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               what
               
               end
               we
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               :
               for
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               here
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               we
               have
               all
               need
               to
               have
               it
               repeated
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               put
               in
               mind
               of
               it
               upon
               every
               occasion
               .
               Now
               
                 be
                 strong
              
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               this
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               are
               divided
               into
               these
               two
               main
               heads
               :
               Either
               they
               are
               such
               actions
               as
               are
               bestowed
               in
               
               gathering
               strength
               ;
               as
               when
               we
               pray
               ,
               &
               keep
               the
               Sabbaoth
               ,
               and
               read
               and
               are
               occupied
               in
               holy
               duties
               ,
               now
               our
               business
               is
               to
               gather
               strength
               .
               But
               now
               there
               are
               other
               actions
               that
               stand
               in
               converse
               ,
               in
               doing
               the
               business
               and
               works
               of
               our
               calling
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               to
               grapple
               with
               troubles
               and
               temptations
               ,
               when
               we
               fall
               upon
               change
               of
               our
               estate
               ,
               &c.
               these
               are
               times
               of
               spending
               and
               not
               of
               gathering
               ,
               these
               are
               times
               to
               use
               strength
               :
               now
               we
               must
               be
               as
               carefull
               to
               use
               our
               strength
               as
               to
               gather
               it
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               as
               careful
               to
               stir
               up
               our
               strength
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               to
               
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 Thou
                 my
                 Son
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               we
               must
               stir
               up
               our
               strength
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               need
               to
               be
               called
               upon
               ,
               for
               you
               must
               not
               think
               that
               the
               Lord
               doth
               all
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               puts
               life
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               have
               life
               once
               ,
               then
               we
               may
               move
               and
               stir
               our selves
               :
               he
               kindles
               the
               sacrifice
               from
               heaven
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               sacrifice
               is
               kindled
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               got
               fire
               ,
               you
               must
               keep
               it
               alive
               ,
               and
               blow
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               put
               fuel
               to
               it
               .
               Therefore
               Iude
               20.
               build
               up
               ,
               
                 Edifie
                 your
              
               
               selves
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Lord
               first
               layes
               the
               foundation
               :
               he
               first
               layes
               us
               upon
               the
               corner
               stone
               ,
               he
               begins
               the
               building
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               begun
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               think
               that
               it
               belongs
               onely
               to
               the
               Minister
               to
               build
               us
               up
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               build
               us
               up
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               edifie
               our selves
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               must
               still
               be
               adding
               to
               the
               building
               ,
               now
               one
               stone
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               :
               so
               we
               have
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               going
               up
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               this
               should
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               use
               our
               strength
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               special
               moment
               ,
               the
               rather
               because
               all
               the
               graces
               we
               have
               otherwise
               are
               flitting
               habits
               in
               the
               soul.
               Some
               things
               we
               have
               that
               are
               altogether
               for
               use
               ;
               as
               money
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               for
               use
               ;
               if
               a
               man
               use
               it
               not
               ,
               he
               
               were
               as
               good
               not
               to
               have
               it
               .
               And
               physick
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               have
               the
               best
               receipts
               and
               cordials
               ,
               if
               he
               use
               them
               not
               ,
               he
               were
               as
               good
               not
               to
               have
               them
               :
               and
               so
               skill
               in
               a
               Trade
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               do
               not
               use
               it
               ,
               he
               were
               as
               good
               not
               to
               have
               it
               .
               Of
               this
               nature
               is
               grace
               ,
               all
               the
               end
               of
               grace
               is
               for
               use
               :
               the
               end
               of
               every
               habit
               is
               for
               action
               ,
               as
               we
               know
               not
               the
               Tree
               but
               by
               the
               fruit
               .
               Now
               consider
               ,
               if
               the
               end
               of
               all
               the
               strength
               and
               grace
               we
               have
               be
               but
               for
               action
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               stirred
               up
               ,
               Then
               you
               should
               not
               onely
               busie
               your selves
               in
               gathering
               strength
               ,
               but
               let
               half
               your
               thoughts
               at
               least
               be
               occupied
               in
               considering
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               spend
               this
               strength
               ,
               &
               use
               these
               graces
               ?
               To
               be
               on
               the
               thriving
               hand
               is
               good
               ,
               or
               else
               thou
               wilt
               have
               no
               strength
               to
               spend
               ;
               yet
               that
               is
               the
               special
               thing
               .
               The
               rather
               because
               it
               is
               a
               general
               fault
               among
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               old
               complaint
               ;
               we
               learn
               more
               for
               knowledge
               and
               dispute
               ,
               then
               for
               living
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               hear
               ,
               you
               are
               glad
               of
               notions
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               delight
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               we
               add
               to
               our
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               some
               habitual
               strength
               too
               we
               add
               to
               that
               we
               had
               before
               :
               but
               you
               must
               learn
               to
               live
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               knowledge
               must
               learn
               to
               bring
               it
               into
               practice
               ,
               especially
               you
               that
               are
               able
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Some
               cannot
               pray
               ,
               but
               you
               that
               can
               pray
               ,
               converse
               profitably
               ,
               stir
               up
               your
               own
               hearts
               to
               it
               when
               you
               are
               in
               company
               .
            
             
               You
               neglect
               this
               ,
               and
               live
               as
               if
               you
               had
               not
               such
               grace
               wrought
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               not
               regenerate
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               not
               tasted
               of
               the
               
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               I
               say
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               for
               you
               ,
               therefore
               your
               business
               is
               now
               
               to
               stir
               up
               your selves
               to
               this
               .
               And
               to
               help
               you
               in
               that
               ,
               I
               will
               briefly
               name
               to
               you
               some
               helps
               .
            
             
               You
               must
               know
               that
               there
               is
               an
               essential
               power
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               is
               strong
               and
               able
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               put
               his
               strength
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               do
               of
               himself
               .
               And
               besides
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               energy
               ,
               an
               ability
               present
               ,
               as
               of
               body
               or
               mind
               ,
               ready
               
               at
               every
               turn
               to
               do
               holy
               actions
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               ask
               how
               you
               shall
               do
               this
               ;
               how
               you
               shall
               bring
               this
               habitual
               
               power
               to
               this
               readiness
               and
               nimbleness
               ?
               I
               say
               exercise
               your selves
               to
               godliness
               .
               Use
               makes
               perfect
               in
               other
               things
               :
               so
               in
               this
               ,
               the
               more
               a
               man
               accustoms
               himself
               ,
               the
               more
               his
               soul
               is
               ready
               to
               do
               every
               good
               action
               .
               As
               the
               hand
               gets
               a
               habit
               to
               play
               on
               the
               Lute
               ,
               or
               in
               writing
               ,
               or
               other
               things
               that
               are
               done
               with
               the
               hand
               ,
               by
               often
               applying
               it self
               to
               the
               work
               :
               so
               the
               soul
               when
               it
               often
               applies
               it self
               to
               such
               actions
               ,
               it
               turns
               it self
               into
               it
               ,
               it
               gets
               readiness
               and
               nimbleness
               .
               Therefore
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               it
               upon
               all
               occasions
               with
               facility
               and
               delight
               ,
               upon
               all
               sudden
               opportunities
               ;
               It
               fashions
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               21.
               as
               a
               
                 vessel
                 prepared
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 .
              
               The
               
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               even
               as
               you
               see
               a
               vessel
               is
               fitted
               for
               such
               a
               turn
               ,
               as
               a
               spoon
               ,
               or
               a
               salt
               ,
               or
               a
               cup
               ,
               &c.
               as
               there
               are
               variety
               of
               vessels
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               fitted
               for
               such
               a
               turn
               or
               use
               :
               so
               a
               Christian
               should
               be
               a
               vessel
               fitted
               
                 for
                 good
                 works
              
               .
               Now
               this
               vessel
               is
               not
               fitted
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               but
               is
               moulded
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               better
               ,
               and
               better
               fashion
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               fashioned
               more
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               readier
               to
               its
               proper
               work
               .
            
             
               Now
               it
               is
               this
               suiting
               and
               applying
               your selves
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               that
               makes
               you
               ready
               .
               If
               a
               vessel
               be
               not
               fit
               for
               the
               turn
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               do
               the
               business
               so
               readily
               ;
               there
               is
               an
               impediment
               in
               it
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               mind
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               accustomed
               .
               Every
               action
               you
               do
               ,
               helps
               to
               mould
               the
               soul
               more
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               a
               vessel
               fit
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               good
               work
               .
            
             
               Besides
               this
               ,
               as
               there
               must
               be
               a
               moulding
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               fitting
               it
               for
               exercise
               ,
               so
               there
               must
               be
               a
               removing
               of
               
               impediments
               that
               hinder
               .
               Therefore
               we
               see
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               2
               
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 21.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 purge
                 himself
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 vessel
                 unto
                 honour
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 for
                 the
                 Masters
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 .
              
               There
               is
               a
               certain
               rustiness
               that
               cleaves
               to
               the
               wheels
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               it
               moves
               not
               nimbly
               and
               readily
               in
               the
               doing
               the
               works
               we
               are
               called
               to
               do
               ,
               this
               rust
               must
               be
               rubbed
               off
               .
               There
               be
               impediments
               of
               divers
               sorts
               :
               worldly-mindedness
               is
               a
               
               great
               impediment
               and
               hindrance
               .
               And
               so
               cares
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               lusts
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               called
               thorns
               ,
               that
               hinder
               growth
               :
               all
               these
               impediments
               ,
               this
               uncircumcision
               of
               heart
               ,
               these
               hinder
               from
               working
               ,
               and
               these
               must
               be
               removed
               before
               we
               can
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               in
               Psal.
               51.
               saith
               David
               there
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 me
              
               
               
                 from
                 blood
                 guiltiness
              
               ;
               this
               sin
               that
               I
               have
               committed
               ,
               
                 and
                 my
                 tongue
                 shall
                 sing
                 joyfully
                 of
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 :
                 open
                 my
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 mouth
                 shall
                 shew
                 forth
                 thy
                 praise
                 .
              
               The
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               David
               found
               that
               that
               was
               the
               sin
               wherewith
               his
               soul
               was
               hindred
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               him
               unfit
               ,
               so
               that
               though
               there
               were
               a
               fountain
               of
               grace
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               able
               to
               flow
               forth
               ,
               but
               was
               stopped
               up
               (
               as
               it
               were
               ;
               )
               therefore
               he
               prayes
               to
               God
               to
               open
               his
               mouth
               .
               How
               should
               it
               be
               opened
               ?
               by
               removing
               that
               sin
               ,
               by
               taken
               away
               that
               indisposition
               which
               that
               sin
               had
               brought
               on
               his
               mind
               .
            
             
               As
               we
               see
               a
               fountain
               may
               be
               stopped
               up
               with
               mud
               ,
               or
               dirt
               ,
               or
               stones
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               ,
               remove
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               fountain
               is
               open
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               is
               open
               ,
               it
               is
               ready
               to
               flow
               out
               .
               So
               then
               there
               must
               be
               a
               removing
               the
               impediments
               :
               let
               every
               man
               see
               what
               it
               is
               that
               hinders
               him
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               a
               fountain
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               it
               flows
               not
               out
               readily
               .
               If
               a
               man
               be
               not
               ready
               to
               
                 good
                 works
              
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               impediment
               that
               must
               be
               removed
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               use
               our selves
               ,
               and
               fashion
               our
               hearts
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               the
               impediments
               ;
               But
               
               thirdly
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               work
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               he
               must
               act
               ,
               and
               stir
               us
               up
               :
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               that
               must
               help
               us
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               For
               even
               as
               you
               see
               in
               Trees
               ;
               there
               may
               be
               sap
               enough
               in
               a
               Tree
               ,
               yet
               till
               the
               
               Spring-time
               come
               ,
               till
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               come
               ,
               till
               moysture
               come
               ,
               that
               sap
               is
               not
               drawn
               up
               to
               the
               branches
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               it
               brings
               not
               forth
               fruit
               nor
               leaves
               .
               So
               a
               man
               may
               have
               much
               grace
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               much
               habitual
               grace
               ;
               but
               unless
               this
               be
               brought
               forth
               more
               immediately
               to
               act
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               fruit
               brought
               forth
               .
               Now
               what
               is
               it
               that
               brings
               it
               near
               the
               branches
               ?
               Why
               ,
               that
               which
               makes
               
               the
               spring-time
               of
               good
               actions
               ,
               and
               fills
               a
               man
               with
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               that
               is
               the
               moysture
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               rain
               that
               moystens
               and
               quickens
               us
               .
               There
               must
               be
               a
               certain
               action
               of
               the
               spirit
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               help
               us
               to
               do
               every
               good
               work
               ;
               we
               must
               seek
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               this
               :
               Lord
               I
               have
               such
               a
               business
               to
               do
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               am
               unapt
               and
               indisposed
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               help
               to
               quicken
               me
               by
               thy
               spirit
               .
            
             
               But
               further
               there
               are
               certain
               duties
               that
               more
               immediately
               fit
               and
               prepare
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               
               that
               whets
               ,
               and
               warms
               us
               ,
               and
               stirs
               up
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               us
               .
               So
               likewise
               prayer
               :
               be
               much
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               make
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               him
               ready
               to
               use
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               grace
               he
               hath
               .
               But
               I
               hasten
               .
            
             
               The
               main
               thing
               that
               I
               have
               to
               commend
               to
               you
               to
               stir
               you
               up
               to
               use
               your
               strength
               to
               do
               the
               Lords
               work
               ,
               and
               
               to
               use
               the
               grace
               you
               have
               upon
               all
               occasions
               for
               his
               advantage
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               consideration
               ,
               to
               deny
               your selves
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               last
               thing
               I
               will
               pitch
               on
               :
               for
               that
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               a
               man
               useth
               not
               the
               strength
               he
               hath
               ?
               because
               he
               seeks
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               If
               the
               heart
               were
               brought
               to
               this
               to
               deny
               it self
               ,
               and
               to
               neglect
               its
               own
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Jesus
               Christs
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               ready
               then
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               stength
               ;
               he
               would
               be
               ready
               then
               to
               run
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               to
               do
               any
               service
               to
               the
               Lord.
               You
               have
               that
               in
               
                 Phillip
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 I
              
               
               
                 have
                 no
                 man
                 like
                 minded
                 that
                 will
                 faithfully
                 care
                 for
                 your
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 seeks
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Iesus
                 Christs
                 .
              
               Now
               to
               heal
               that
               disease
               in
               your selves
               ,
               to
               bring
               your
               hearts
               to
               a
               quite
               contrary
               temper
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               your
               own
               things
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Christs
               ,
               labor
               to
               have
               this
               wrought
               on
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               it
               that
               will
               most
               immediately
               prepare
               you
               ,
               and
               inable
               you
               to
               use
               your
               strength
               for
               the
               Lord
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               do
               this
               ?
               
            
             
             
               Consider
               that
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               lies
               upon
               you
               to
               do
               
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               there
               did
               not
               a
               necessity
               lie
               on
               you
               ,
               yet
               it
               were
               best
               for
               you
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               were
               not
               best
               for
               thee
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               hath
               deserved
               it
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               he
               is
               worthy
               of
               it
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               seek
               thy
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               These
               things
               we
               will
               a
               little
               inlarge
               ,
               and
               so
               end
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               lies
               on
               thee
               to
               do
               it
               .
               It
               
               is
               true
               ,
               if
               thou
               wert
               thy
               own
               master
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               were
               
                 sui
                 juris
              
               ,
               he
               might
               do
               with
               himself
               what
               he
               would
               ;
               he
               might
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               :
               but
               if
               thou
               be
               none
               of
               thine
               own
               ,
               if
               thou
               have
               hired
               thy self
               to
               Christ
               ,
               if
               thou
               have
               sold
               thy self
               to
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               his
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               be
               his
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               lies
               on
               thee
               now
               to
               seek
               his
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               thine
               own
               .
               A
               woman
               ,
               while
               shee
               is
               a
               maid
               or
               a
               widow
               ,
               shee
               may
               dispose
               of
               her self
               as
               shee
               will
               ,
               shee
               may
               seek
               her
               own
               things
               ,
               and
               stand
               upon
               her
               own
               bottom
               :
               but
               when
               she
               is
               married
               once
               she
               must
               please
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               be
               obedient
               to
               him
               .
               I
               say
               when
               thou
               art
               Christs
               once
               (
               for
               I
               speak
               to
               those
               that
               profess
               themselves
               to
               be
               his
               ;
               those
               that
               have
               strength
               ,
               and
               need
               nothing
               but
               to
               stir
               it
               up
               )
               other
               men
               may
               do
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 in
                 Israel
                 every
                 man
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 .
              
               But
               when
               thou
               hast
               put
               thy self
               under
               his
               yoak
               ,
               and
               accepted
               him
               for
               thy
               King
               ,
               thou
               must
               live
               by
               the
               laws
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               be
               subject
               to
               thy
               Prince
               .
               When
               thou
               hast
               taken
               Christ
               for
               thy
               King
               ,
               (
               as
               every
               man
               hath
               that
               is
               once
               entred
               into
               Covenant
               with
               him
               )
               I
               say
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               lies
               upon
               thee
               .
               Christ
               saith
               plainly
               to
               thee
               ;
               he
               saith
               to
               every
               man
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               mine
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               thee
               before
               what
               thou
               shalt
               do
               ,
               
                 thou
                 must
                 deny
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 thy
                 cross
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 .
              
               Choose
               whether
               thou
               wilt
               enter
               into
               my
               service
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               match
               or
               no
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               my
               disciple
               ,
               this
               thou
               must
               do
               :
               so
               when
               thou
               art
               once
               his
               disciple
               thou
               art
               bound
               to
               it
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               now
               left
               to
               thy
               Liberty
               .
            
             
             
               And
               besides
               if
               there
               were
               not
               this
               necessity
               put
               upon
               thee
               ,
               yet
               secondly
               it
               is
               best
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               indeed
               that
               is
               that
               which
               moves
               every
               one
               of
               us
               .
               It
               is
               best
               for
               th●…
               not
               to
               seek
               thine
               own
               ,
               The
               reason
               why
               men
               seek
               their
               own
               is
               because
               they
               think
               it
               best
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               best
               for
               thee
               not
               to
               seek
               thine
               own
               .
               For
               you
               know
               there
               are
               two
               wayes
               for
               a
               man
               to
               provide
               for
               himself
               ;
               one
               is
               by
               looking
               immediately
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               seeking
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               his
               profit
               ,
               and
               credit
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               .
               The
               other
               is
               by
               neglecting
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               serving
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               committing
               it
               to
               him
               .
               Now
               consider
               which
               is
               the
               most
               compendious
               way
               to
               a
               mans
               happiness
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               the
               next
               way
               ,
               the
               best
               policie
               for
               a
               man
               to
               provide
               for
               himself
               ,
               even
               out
               of
               self-love
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               him
               not
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Christs
               .
               For
               there
               are
               but
               two
               wayes
               for
               a
               man
               to
               do
               good
               to
               himself
               .
               The
               one
               is
               direct
               ,
               when
               his
               end
               is
               to
               do
               good
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               his
               object
               ,
               he
               goes
               about
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ;
               The
               other
               is
               when
               he
               doth
               it
               by
               way
               of
               reflexion
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               he
               serves
               God
               and
               men
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               leaves
               it
               to
               him
               to
               serve
               him
               .
               This
               is
               the
               best
               way
               for
               a
               man
               to
               look
               to
               himself
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Christs
               ,
               why
               ?
               because
               he
               cannot
               do
               as
               much
               for
               himself
               as
               Christ
               can
               .
            
             
               Think
               in
               all
               the
               needs
               thou
               hast
               ,
               how
               little
               thou
               canst
               do
               for
               thy self
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               sick
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               heal
               thy self
               :
               when
               thou
               art
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               deliver
               thy self
               .
               When
               thou
               hast
               businesse
               to
               do
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               bring
               thine
               enterprizes
               to
               passe
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               doubtful
               case
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               to
               advise
               thy self
               .
               God
               is
               onely
               wise
               .
               Go
               through
               all
               the
               business
               thou
               hast
               need
               of
               ;
               God
               onely
               is
               able
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               if
               thou
               go
               to
               seek
               happiness
               in
               thy self
               ,
               if
               thou
               seek
               thy
               own
               things
               ,
               know
               that
               thou
               seekest
               that
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               had
               there
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               way
               to
               undo
               thy self
               :
               because
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               creature
               ;
               the
               happiness
               of
               the
               creature
               stands
               not
               in
               its
               own
               compass
               ,
               but
               in
               
               another
               without
               it self
               :
               therefore
               if
               thou
               seek
               happiness
               in
               thy self
               thou
               art
               undone
               by
               it
               .
               As
               if
               a
               glass
               be
               left
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               held
               up
               ,
               it
               falls
               ,
               and
               breaks
               in
               pieces
               .
               That
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               every
               creature
               ,
               if
               it
               go
               about
               to
               stand
               on
               its
               own
               bottom
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               way
               to
               break
               it
               assunder
               ,
               to
               undo
               it
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               consider
               what
               an
               unreasonable
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               not
               seek
               thy self
               .
               It
               is
               true
               God
               may
               seek
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               end
               ;
               he
               is
               the
               utmost
               cause
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               before
               him
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               end
               beyond
               him
               ,
               he
               may
               therefore
               do
               all
               for
               his
               own
               end
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               he
               may
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               .
               But
               thou
               art
               a
               creature
               ,
               and
               every
               creature
               stands
               in
               subordination
               to
               somewhat
               above
               it
               :
               therefore
               thy
               happiness
               is
               in
               seeking
               anothers
               end
               ;
               if
               thou
               seek
               thy
               own
               end
               ,
               thou
               turnest
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               ;
               therefore
               thou
               art
               bound
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               when
               thou
               seekest
               thy self
               and
               thine
               own
               things
               ,
               what
               dost
               thou
               please
               ?
               Thy
               flesh
               ,
               thy
               disease
               ,
               thou
               givest
               it
               that
               it
               calls
               for
               ,
               that
               will
               destroy
               thee
               .
               He
               that
               hearkeneth
               to
               and
               gratifies
               his
               disease
               ,
               strengthens
               his
               disease
               and
               kills
               himself
               .
               So
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hearkens
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               lusts
               and
               desires
               that
               the
               flesh
               requires
               of
               him
               ,
               (
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               contrary
               to
               this
               grace
               here
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               thou
               hearkenest
               to
               ,
               thou
               strengthenest
               that
               wihch
               will
               be
               thy
               destruction
               ;
               because
               thou
               dost
               not
               withdraw
               from
               it
               that
               fuel
               that
               it
               desires
               :
               Therefore
               it
               is
               best
               for
               thee
               in
               all
               respects
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               thy
               own
               things
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               besides
               this
               necessity
               that
               lies
               upon
               thee
               if
               thou
               be
               
               his
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               best
               for
               thee
               .
               Then
               consider
               if
               he
               do
               n●●
               deserve
               it
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               best
               for
               thee
               ,
               is
               not
               he
               worthy
               ?
               Consider
               that
               in
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               
               The
               Apostle
               tells
               them
               of
               divisions
               among
               them
               ,
               
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 Paul
              
               
               
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Was
                 Paul
                 crucified
                 for
                 you
              
               ?
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               you
               must
               consider
               that
               Christ
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               deserved
               all
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               tie
               your selves
               to
               Paul
               ,
               or
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               not
               consider
               what
               
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               ?
               hath
               not
               he
               been
               crucified
               for
               you
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               it
               to
               be
               crucified
               for
               you
               ?
               Is
               it
               a
               small
               thing
               to
               suffer
               death
               ?
               to
               have
               his
               body
               broken
               ?
               I
               ,
               but
               that
               was
               the
               least
               thing
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               soul
               poured
               out
               for
               your
               transgressions
               ;
               that
               is
               with
               grief
               and
               anguish
               of
               heart
               ,
               as
               he
               expresseth
               it
               himself
               ,
               
                 My
                 soul
                 is
                 heavie
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
               And
               he
               made
               it
               good
               ,
               it
               fell
               cut
               so
               ,
               it
               was
               effected
               :
               in
               the
               cold
               night
               when
               Peter
               crept
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               he
               sweat
               water
               and
               blood
               .
               I
               say
               consider
               that
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               ;
               and
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               crucified
               :
               But
               this
               was
               but
               little
               to
               that
               conflict
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               that
               brought
               forth
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               I
               say
               consider
               that
               expression
               ,
               
                 Was
                 Paul
                 crucified
                 for
                 you
              
               ?
               Consider
               what
               it
               was
               to
               be
               crucified
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               were
               not
               best
               for
               thee
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               deserves
               it
               .
            
             
               Consider
               besides
               ,
               hath
               not
               he
               done
               as
               much
               for
               thee
               ?
               he
               requires
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               not
               seek
               thy
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Christs
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               sought
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               denyed
               himself
               for
               thee
               .
               He
               might
               have
               enjoyed
               happiness
               and
               glory
               with
               his
               father
               for
               ever
               :
               but
               he
               denyed
               himself
               ,
               and
               was
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               his
               glory
               and
               riches
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 rich
                 became
                 poor
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 through
                 him
                 might
                 be
                 made
              
               
               rich
               .
               He
               was
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               every
               thing
               ,
               to
               part
               with
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               endure
               shame
               ;
               to
               part
               with
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               subject
               himself
               to
               the
               cursed
               death
               of
               the
               Cross.
               He
               requires
               no
               more
               of
               thee
               then
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               thee
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               he
               worthy
               ,
               and
               deserves
               at
               thy
               hands
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               serve
               him
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               stir
               up
               thy
               grace
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               let
               it
               lie
               sleeping
               ,
               sometimes
               out
               of
               negligence
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               purpose
               to
               serve
               thy self
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               consider
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               he
               have
               not
               deservedit
               ?
               When
               thou
               wert
               subject
               to
               death
               ,
               he
               hath
               taken
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               jawes
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               thee
               life
               :
               when
               thou
               wert
               loathsom
               ,
               he
               washed
               thee
               ,
               and
               put
               beauty
               upon
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               wert
               a
               bondslave
               
               he
               made
               thee
               a
               King
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               not
               onely
               these
               standing
               favours
               ,
               but
               consider
               that
               every
               day
               he
               gives
               thee
               meat
               ,
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               cloathes
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               he
               that
               takes
               the
               care
               of
               thee
               ?
               Consider
               what
               thou
               art
               that
               he
               doth
               this
               for
               ;
               art
               thou
               not
               in
               thy self
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               a
               more
               vile
               wretch
               then
               the
               dust
               thou
               treadest
               on
               ?
               a
               vile
               ,
               condemned
               person
               ,
               a
               lump
               and
               heap
               of
               sin
               and
               misery
               ?
               Now
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               respect
               such
               a
               creature
               as
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               crucified
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               deny
               himself
               ,
               to
               lay
               aside
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               do
               so
               much
               for
               him
               when
               he
               stood
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               .
            
             
               Besides
               all
               this
               ,
               he
               hath
               done
               it
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               
                 he
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               
               Love
               begets
               love
               ,
               as
               fire
               begets
               fire
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               man
               ready
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               .
               If
               a
               man
               consider
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               abounded
               in
               love
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               creature
               in
               the
               world
               that
               ever
               loved
               another
               so
               much
               as
               Christ
               loves
               his
               Church
               .
               He
               loved
               thee
               with
               all
               impediments
               ,
               he
               loved
               thee
               though
               thou
               didst
               forget
               him
               ,
               and
               recompence
               him
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               dishonouredst
               him
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               yet
               his
               love
               continued
               the
               same
               to
               thee
               .
               Thou
               feest
               by
               experience
               he
               abounds
               in
               love
               to
               thee
               ;
               he
               hath
               all
               the
               properties
               of
               love
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               easily
               provoked
               ,
               he
               is
               long
               suffering
               ,
               he
               is
               bountiful
               ;
               he
               takes
               a
               small
               thing
               in
               good
               part
               .
               Let
               all
               this
               work
               on
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               say
               Christ
               is
               worthy
               ,
               he
               deserves
               it
               :
               And
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               if
               thou
               stir
               up
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               forth
               with
               loss
               to
               thy self
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               to
               his
               use
               ,
               consider
               ,
               he
               regards
               it
               ,
               and
               looks
               on
               all
               thy
               works
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               
                 Rev.
                 2
                 I
                 know
                 thy
                 works
              
               
               
                 and
                 thy
                 sufferings
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               know
               every
               thing
               that
               thou
               doest
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               I
               take
               notice
               of
               every
               thing
               thou
               suffrest
               for
               my
               sake
               .
               So
               that
               every
               man
               is
               to
               take
               this
               into
               consideration
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               on
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               sits
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               considers
               what
               cost
               thou
               art
               at
               for
               his
               sake
               upon
               any
               occasion
               ,
               what
               pains
               thou
               takest
               in
               matters
               that
               concerns
               him
               ,
               what
               solicitude
               is
               in
               thy
               heart
               for
               
               him
               :
               what
               thoughts
               thou
               bestowest
               in
               any
               business
               of
               his
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               pass
               ;
               this
               he
               observes
               .
               Remember
               ,
               he
               considers
               what
               advantages
               thou
               deprivest
               thy self
               of
               in
               thy
               estate
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               to
               do
               his
               work
               ;
               he
               considers
               what
               friends
               thou
               losest
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               him
               ,
               what
               advancement
               and
               preferment
               thou
               partest
               with
               for
               his
               service
               .
               I
               say
               there
               shall
               none
               of
               these
               be
               lost
               ,
               not
               a
               
                 cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               of
               these
               actions
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               one
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               upon
               Gods
               score
               ,
               he
               reckons
               it
               among
               his
               debts
               that
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               pay
               .
               All
               this
               shall
               further
               thy
               account
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               seed
               sown
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               all
               these
               good
               works
               shall
               lie
               at
               thy
               door
               to
               do
               thee
               good
               one
               time
               or
               other
               .
            
             
               Now
               add
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               consideration
               of
               thy
               engagement
               how
               thou
               art
               tied
               .
               I
               would
               ask
               any
               man
               (
               for
               I
               speak
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               have
               strength
               in
               them
               .
               )
               Our
               duty
               is
               now
               to
               exhort
               you
               to
               stir
               up
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               it
               in
               difficult
               cases
               for
               Christs
               advantage
               ,
               I
               say
               consider
               what
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               thou
               hast
               given
               thy self
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               hast
               given
               thy self
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               follow
               that
               with
               thy self
               thou
               hast
               given
               all
               things
               ?
               As
               Christ
               when
               he
               gives
               himself
               to
               us
               ,
               he
               gives
               all
               with
               himself
               ,
               
                 My
                 well
                 beloved
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 his
                 .
              
               This
               is
               true
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               so
               I
               say
               whatsoever
               is
               Christs
               is
               ours
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               whatsoever
               is
               ours
               should
               be
               his
               .
               So
               I
               must
               think
               with
               my self
               ,
               is
               it
               so
               great
               a
               thing
               for
               me
               to
               part
               with
               my
               wealth
               and
               liberty
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               or
               with
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               ?
               all
               this
               is
               none
               of
               mine
               .
               A
               Wife
               ,
               when
               she
               is
               married
               ,
               nothing
               is
               hers
               ,
               all
               is
               her
               husbands
               ;
               the
               Lord
               that
               I
               bestow
               it
               upon
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               his
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               think
               it
               a
               great
               matter
               that
               is
               spent
               for
               his
               advantage
               :
               There
               is
               that
               agreement
               between
               us
               ,
               so
               much
               we
               profess
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               
                 baptized
                 in
                 his
                 name
              
               .
               You
               see
               that
               is
               added
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 
                 Were
                 you
                 baptized
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Paul
                 ?
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               adhere
               to
               these
               men
               ?
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               ,
               and
               not
               Paul
               ;
               so
               you
               were
               
               baptized
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ.
               The
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               a
               man
               when
               he
               is
               baptized
               (
               as
               you
               know
               it
               was
               at
               mens
               conversion
               then
               )
               he
               enters
               a
               Covenant
               in
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               binds
               himself
               to
               him
               in
               whose
               Name
               he
               is
               baptized
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               then
               gives
               himself
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               his
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               baptized
               in
               his
               name
               .
               As
               in
               Circumcision
               ,
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               keep
               the
               whole
               Law
               :
               so
               when
               a
               man
               is
               baptized
               into
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               own
               any
               longer
               ,
               he
               is
               tied
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               a
               vow
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Consider
               this
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               not
               reason
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               deny
               thy self
               ?
               What
               if
               it
               be
               a
               difficult
               case
               ?
               what
               if
               it
               cost
               thee
               somewhat
               ?
               what
               if
               it
               cost
               thee
               thy
               own
               pains
               ,
               that
               thy
               own
               business
               lye
               still
               ?
               what
               if
               it
               cost
               thee
               much
               money
               ,
               that
               thou
               lose
               in
               thy
               Estate
               ?
               what
               if
               it
               cost
               thee
               friends
               ?
               what
               if
               it
               cost
               thee
               imprisonment
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               ?
               yet
               consider
               ,
               if
               thou
               have
               not
               reason
               to
               stir
               up
               thy
               strength
               for
               Christs
               advantage
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               much
               service
               .
               Let
               it
               not
               lie
               there
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               such
               a
               thing
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               well
               done
               of
               him
               that
               can
               put
               himself
               forward
               to
               it
               :
               but
               thou
               must
               do
               it
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               art
               his
               Disciple
               ,
               thou
               art
               tied
               to
               it
               :
               for
               when
               a
               man
               is
               married
               to
               Chiist
               ,
               he
               must
               resolve
               it
               the
               best
               way
               to
               give
               himself
               to
               please
               his
               Husband
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               best
               way
               ?
               shall
               not
               a
               man
               provide
               best
               for
               himself
               by
               seeking
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               and
               not
               his
               own
               ?
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               hath
               not
               Christ
               deserved
               it
               at
               thy
               hands
               ?
               is
               he
               not
               worthy
               ?
               Mat.
               10.
               33.
               you
               have
               that
               expression
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 for
                 sakes
                 not
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               As
               
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               me
               I
               require
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               forsake
               your selves
               ,
               and
               hate
               father
               and
               mother
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               love
               father
               ,
               or
               son
               ,
               or
               mother
               ,
               but
               let
               all
               go
               .
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               hard
               condition
               ,
               I
               will
               put
               you
               to
               this
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ;
               have
               not
               I
               done
               as
               much
               for
               you
               ,
               besides
               that
               which
               I
               will
               do
               ?
               will
               not
               Heaven
               pay
               for
               all
               ?
               will
               not
               I
               give
               you
               an
               hundred
               fold
               for
               the
               present
               ?
               have
               not
               I
               been
               crucified
               for
               you
               ?
               he
               that
               
               will
               not
               do
               this
               ,
               he
               
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 me
              
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               worth
               more
               then
               that
               .
               So
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               say
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               task
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               with
               any
               loss
               to
               himself
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               Christ
               ;
               is
               not
               the
               Lord
               worthy
               of
               more
               ?
               and
               thou
               art
               unworthy
               of
               any
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               thou
               think
               him
               not
               worthy
               of
               this
               ;
               he
               that
               hates
               not
               son
               and
               daughter
               ,
               that
               neglects
               not
               that
               natural
               love
               to
               them
               for
               me
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               GODLINESS
               OUR
               GLORY
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 ;
                 from
                 such
                 turn
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               duty
               which
               is
               commended
               to
               us
               in
               these
               words
               will
               well
               fall
               in
               with
               our
               general
               scope
               ;
               which
               we
               have
               told
               you
               was
               to
               shew
               you
            
             
               First
               ,
               What
               we
               are
               out
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               we
               have
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               are
               ingrafted
               into
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               What
               we
               are
               to
               do
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               have
               told
               you
               that
               you
               are
               to
               labor
               for
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               good
               works
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               already
               finished
               .
            
             
               But
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               have
               a
               form
               ,
               a
               shew
               ,
               and
               appearance
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               whenas
               they
               have
               not
               the
               life
               and
               power
               .
               
               Therefore
               that
               you
               may
               not
               be
               deceived
               ,
               we
               have
               thought
               good
               to
               add
               this
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               take
               heed
               how
               you
               content
               your selves
               in
               having
               a
               form
               of
               godlinesse
               onely
               ,
               without
               the
               power
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               in
               this
               place
               as
               you
               may
               see
               intends
               to
               describe
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               latter
               times
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               times
               into
               which
               we
               are
               fallen
               .
               And
               you
               may
               see
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
               Chapter
               how
               many
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               soul
               are
               :
               so
               that
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               do
               hardly
               exceed
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               inward
               man.
               He
               tells
               them
               that
               in
               
                 the
                 latter
                 times
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 men
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 lovers
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 coveteous
                 ,
                 boasters
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 blasphemers
                 ,
                 disobedient
                 to
                 parents
                 ,
                 unthankful
                 ,
                 unholy
                 without
                 natural
                 affection
                 ,
                 truce
                 breakers
                 ,
                 false
                 accusars
                 ,
                 incontinent
                 ,
                 fierce
                 ,
                 despisers
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 heady
                 ,
                 high
                 minded
                 ,
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasures
                 more
                 then
                 lovers
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               then
               he
               puts
               this
               as
               the
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 godliness
                 ,
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               something
               in
               that
               why
               he
               puts
               it
               down
               last
               :
               for
               when
               men
               hear
               themselves
               accused
               of
               all
               those
               things
               formerly
               named
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               perhaps
               they
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               answer
               ,
               We
               hope
               we
               are
               not
               so
               bad
               ,
               I
               hope
               we
               serve
               God
               ,
               I
               hope
               we
               are
               worshippers
               of
               God
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               I
               hope
               we
               are
               not
               Athiests
               .
               Saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               deceive
               not
               your selves
               in
               that
               .
               I
               deny
               not
               saith
               he
               ,
               but
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               diseases
               which
               are
               all
               mortal
               diseases
               ,
               you
               may
               yet
               have
               a
               form
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               such
               a
               form
               as
               is
               disjoyned
               from
               the
               power
               of
               it
               :
               therefore
               even
               that
               he
               puts
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               this
               form
               is
               good
               ,
               his
               meaning
               is
               not
               to
               reject
               that
               ;
               for
               wheresoever
               there
               is
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               there
               is
               also
               the
               form
               ;
               that
               you
               must
               take
               for
               granted
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               they
               should
               be
               disjoyned
               .
               Wheresoever
               there
               is
               true
               gold
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               yellownesse
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               all
               the
               qualities
               of
               gold
               :
               though
               many
               times
               you
               have
               counterfeit
               pieces
               ,
               that
               carry
               the
               colour
               having
               not
               the
               
               true
               qualities
               of
               the
               mettal
               .
               So
               here
               the
               Apostles
               intent
               is
               not
               to
               reject
               the
               form
               :
               but
               all
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               the
               main
               matter
               which
               he
               drives
               at
               is
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               not
               have
               the
               form
               without
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               
                 having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 godliness
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               first
               point
               that
               we
               will
               commend
               to
               you
               out
               of
               these
               words
               (
               for
               you
               see
               they
               need
               not
               much
               explication
               ,
               they
               are
               very
               plain
               )
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               (
               before
               we
               come
               to
               that
               which
               is
               the
               main
               )
               that
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 Godliness
                 which
                 is
                 required
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 onely
              
               
               
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               You
               see
               that
               lieth
               in
               the
               front
               of
               the
               text
               ,
               and
               first
               offereth
               it self
               to
               our
               view
               .
               For
               when
               the
               question
               is
               about
               the
               form
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               taken
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               godliness
               is
               a
               thing
               required
               by
               God
               of
               every
               man.
               The
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               will
               teach
               a
               man
               so
               much
               that
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               godliness
               .
               Now
               when
               we
               come
               to
               consider
               what
               this
               godliness
               is
               ,
               then
               there
               comes
               in
               a
               second
               consideration
               ,
               not
               a
               form
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               power
               .
               So
               we
               will
               begin
               with
               that
               first
               ,
               that
               
                 godliness
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 of
                 every
                 man.
              
               It
               is
               godliness
               which
               is
               not
               in
               the
               form
               but
               in
               the
               power
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               here
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
               that
               nature
               
               is
               not
               enough
               but
               there
               must
               be
               godliness
               .
               Nature
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               caused
               ,
               nature
               to
               bring
               forth
               many
               excellent
               vertues
               which
               are
               the
               common
               gifts
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               called
               .
               For
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               patience
               ,
               a
               natural
               weakness
               ,
               a
               natural
               temperance
               .
               Some
               men
               by
               nature
               are
               more
               sober
               ,
               more
               temperate
               ,
               more
               abstenious
               from
               inordinate
               and
               loose
               courses
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               this
               that
               will
               be
               accepted
               with
               God.
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               these
               ,
               are
               very
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               aimable
               in
               their
               kind
               ,
               considered
               in
               their
               own
               sphear
               .
               As
               you
               know
               the
               flower
               that
               the
               grass
               beareth
               hath
               a
               beauty
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               are
               like
               the
               
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 grass
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               nature
               is
               but
               flesh
               ,
               and
               this
               flesh
               hath
               a
               flower
               growing
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               flower
               hath
               a
               beauty
               
               and
               excellency
               in
               it
               ,
               yea
               it
               is
               a
               flower
               of
               Gods
               own
               making
               :
               but
               yet
               God
               doth
               not
               accept
               this
               as
               a
               thing
               wherein
               he
               delighteth
               :
               because
               these
               natural
               vertues
               they
               neither
               come
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               from
               his
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ;
               neither
               do
               they
               look
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               godliness
               and
               not
               nature
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               godliness
               ,
               and
               not
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               for
               that
               goeth
               a
               step
               beyond
               nature
               ;
               natural
               vertues
               are
               
               bred
               and
               born
               with
               us
               :
               but
               moral
               vertues
               are
               something
               more
               :
               for
               they
               are
               begotten
               ,
               or
               acquired
               in
               us
               ,
               by
               practise
               and
               education
               ,
               and
               the
               engraving
               of
               the
               moral
               Law
               concurring
               together
               .
               And
               these
               have
               an
               excellency
               much
               beyond
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               very
               fair
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               
                 abhominable
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               because
               these
               moral
               vertues
               have
               no
               respect
               to
               him
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               hath
               no
               respect
               to
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               it
               must
               be
               godliness
               ,
               and
               not
               nature
               ;
               so
               it
               must
               be
               godliness
               ,
               and
               not
               moral
               vertues
               ,
            
             
               But
               yet
               you
               must
               go
               one
               step
               further
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               godliness
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               the
               actions
               of
               Religion
               and
               worship
               which
               may
               be
               exhibited
               and
               offered
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               
               may
               proceed
               from
               self-love
               ,
               and
               may
               tend
               to
               a
               mans
               self
               ,
               as
               making
               himself
               the
               utmost
               end
               of
               it
               .
               For
               you
               must
               know
               that
               a
               man
               may
               go
               far
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               godliness
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               outward
               actions
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               say
               all
               that
               he
               doth
               may
               proceed
               from
               self-love
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               make
               himself
               the
               utmost
               end
               of
               all
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               considers
               that
               God
               is
               the
               governor
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               hath
               the
               keyes
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               salvation
               and
               damnation
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               good
               and
               evil
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               degrees
               and
               stairs
               which
               lead
               to
               those
               two
               ends
               hereafter
               .
               A
               man
               when
               he
               considers
               this
               ,
               may
               out
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               natural
               wisdom
               ,
               do
               much
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               not
               have
               this
               true
               godliness
               here
               required
               .
            
             
               For
               even
               as
               a
               man
               may
               be
               very
               obsequious
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               very
               observant
               of
               him
               ,
               upon
               whom
               he
               depends
               ,
               
               from
               whom
               he
               looks
               for
               some
               good
               thing
               ,
               or
               in
               whose
               power
               it
               is
               to
               do
               him
               mischief
               ,
               and
               hurt
               .
               So
               when
               a
               man
               looks
               upon
               God
               as
               the
               great
               governour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               do
               him
               good
               or
               hurt
               ;
               he
               may
               do
               many
               duties
               of
               his
               service
               and
               worship
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               exact
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               not
               make
               God
               his
               utmost
               end
               :
               but
               useth
               him
               onely
               as
               a
               bridge
               to
               carry
               him
               over
               to
               his
               own
               end
               ,
               which
               I
               say
               a
               man
               may
               naturally
               do
               .
               Therefore
               godliness
               is
               none
               of
               these
               three
               ;
               not
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               not
               moral
               vertues
               ;
               no
               nor
               a
               great
               degree
               of
               the
               actions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               a
               man
               may
               perform
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               truly
               godly
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               none
               of
               these
               ,
               for
               in
               all
               these
               ,
               the
               creature
               may
               be
               turned
               upon
               his
               own
               hinges
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               moved
               out
               of
               its
               own
               principle
               ,
               it
               may
               look
               to
               it self
               in
               all
               these
               ;
               and
               see
               an
               excellencie
               ,
               and
               happiness
               in
               it self
               ,
               within
               its
               own
               compass
               ,
               within
               its
               own
               circle
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               true
               godliness
               ,
               empties
               a
               man
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               him
               to
               seek
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               magnifie
               him
               in
               all
               
               things
               ,
               to
               look
               at
               him
               in
               all
               things
               .
               For
               you
               must
               know
               that
               godliness
               is
               a
               grace
               ,
               not
               begotten
               by
               nature
               ,
               nor
               acquired
               by
               practise
               ,
               but
               infused
               by
               God
               which
               doth
               habituate
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               it
               to
               turn
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               as
               the
               will
               of
               God
               shall
               direct
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               his
               sake
               .
               And
               it
               doth
               it
               after
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               takes
               a
               man
               off
               from
               his
               own
               bottom
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               man
               see
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               himself
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               pitcheth
               a
               man
               upon
               a
               higher
               end
               then
               nature
               can
               reach
               unto
               .
               And
               when
               it
               hath
               done
               these
               two
               ,
               the
               third
               will
               easily
               follow
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               follow
               God
               ,
               and
               seek
               God
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               so
               long
               as
               a
               man
               depends
               upon
               himself
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               is
               bottomed
               upon
               himself
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               seeks
               his
               happiness
               within
               himself
               ,
               so
               long
               he
               will
               look
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               .
               Therefore
               for
               a
               man
               to
               look
               to
               God
               altogether
               ,
               he
               must
               first
               be
               taken
               off
               from
               himself
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               be
               pitched
               upon
               God.
               
            
             
             
               So
               that
               godlinesse
               hath
               another
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               then
               either
               nature
               or
               moral
               vertues
               have
               .
               It
               hath
               a
               higher
               well-head
               then
               nature
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               it
               looks
               higher
               ,
               and
               runs
               higher
               then
               nature
               with
               all
               its
               strength
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               doth
               godliness
               teach
               a
               man
               to
               look
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               God
               in
               all
               things
               .
               It
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               every
               man
               living
               to
               look
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               constantly
               ,
               till
               he
               find
               something
               better
               then
               himself
               to
               rest
               upon
               .
               Now
               godliness
               enlighteneth
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               him
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               his
               good
               is
               contained
               in
               God
               ,
               more
               then
               in
               himself
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               willing
               ,
               no
               longer
               to
               depend
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               his
               happiness
               upon
               himself
               ,
               but
               in
               God.
               And
               then
               he
               is
               resolved
               to
               follow
               God
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               property
               of
               godliness
               ;
               this
               is
               a
               godly
               man.
               As
               we
               use
               to
               say
               in
               our
               common
               speech
               that
               ,
               such
               a
               man
               is
               a
               Lutheran
               ,
               because
               he
               followes
               Luther
               in
               all
               things
               :
               so
               such
               a
               man
               is
               an
               Aristotilian
               ,
               because
               he
               followes
               Aristotle
               :
               such
               a
               man
               followes
               his
               Prince
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               great
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               so
               we
               term
               him
               by
               such
               a
               name
               :
               so
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               godly
               man
               that
               looks
               to
               God
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               resolves
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               to
               set
               him
               up
               ,
               to
               magnifie
               him
               ,
               that
               goes
               by
               the
               rule
               that
               he
               hath
               appointed
               ,
               he
               is
               properly
               a
               godly
               man.
               Therefore
               the
               word
               here
               used
               will
               help
               in
               us
               the
               describing
               of
               godliness
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               translated
               godliness
               ,
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               signifieth
               to
               honor
               ,
               or
               to
               worship
               ,
               or
               to
               prize
               ,
               or
               to
               esteem
               much
               .
               So
               that
               a
               godly
               man
               is
               he
               that
               prizeth
               God
               much
               ,
               or
               esteemeth
               him
               much
               ,
               that
               extols
               him
               ,
               and
               magnifieth
               him
               in
               his
               apprehension
               .
               This
               therefore
               in
               a
               word
               is
               to
               be
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               to
               exalt
               God
               as
               God
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               There
               are
               two
               things
               in
               that
               .
            
             
               You
               must
               do
               it
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               Lord
               regards
               it
               not
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               men
               give
               him
               generally
               an
               outward
               worship
               onely
               ,
               but
               doth
               he
               look
               to
               that
               ?
               doth
               he
               regard
               your
               presenting
               your selves
               before
               him
               in
               the
               congregation
               ?
               It
               is
               good
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ;
               but
               is
               it
               
               that
               which
               he
               chiefly
               regards
               ?
               No
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               inward
               reverence
               of
               the
               heart
               that
               he
               looks
               unto
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               you
               must
               Exalt
               him
               as
               God
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
               
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               is
               that
               ?
               It
               consists
               in
               these
               Two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               that
               will
               do
               that
               ,
               must
               be
               utterly
               emptied
               of
               himself
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               must
               see
               no
               beauty
               ,
               nor
               excellency
               ,
               nor
               goodness
               in
               himself
               ,
               he
               must
               make
               nothing
               of
               himself
               ,
               think
               of
               himself
               as
               a
               man
               not
               worth
               the
               looking
               after
               .
               And
               not
               so
               onely
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               see
               also
               an
               emptinesse
               of
               all
               power
               and
               ability
               to
               help
               himself
               .
               And
               this
               doth
               not
               bring
               the
               creature
               upon
               his
               knees
               onely
               ,
               but
               it
               layes
               him
               flat
               upon
               the
               ground
               with
               his
               face
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               viles
               him
               in
               his
               own
               eyes
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               shall
               see
               that
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               sustain
               himself
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               worthlessness
               that
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               having
               any
               thing
               to
               move
               another
               to
               do
               it
               .
               I
               say
               this
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               this
               exalting
               of
               God
               consisteth
               .
               When
               a
               man
               seeth
               neither
               any
               beauty
               ,
               or
               excellency
               in
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               power
               or
               ability
               to
               help
               himself
               ,
               nothing
               to
               deserve
               help
               nor
               ability
               to
               afford
               himself
               any
               help
               .
               But
               this
               is
               for
               the
               first
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               the
               exalting
               of
               God
               as
               God
               doth
               consist
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               second
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               see
               (
               on
               the
               other
               side
               )
               all
               fulnesse
               in
               God
               ,
               to
               see
               in
               him
               all
               excellency
               and
               beauty
               ,
               and
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               all
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               to
               magnifie
               him
               ,
               to
               extoll
               him
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               to
               set
               him
               high
               as
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               to
               love
               him
               above
               all
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               to
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               being
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               to
               answer
               our
               being
               nothing
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               These
               two
               must
               concur
               together
               to
               make
               up
               godlinesse
               ,
               to
               enable
               us
               to
               exalt
               God
               as
               God
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               to
               be
               fully
               convinced
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               emptinesse
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               withall
               to
               see
               all
               fulness
               in
               God
               ;
               for
               so
               long
               as
               a
               man
               sees
               any
               thing
               in
               himself
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               thinks
               that
               there
               is
               either
               excellency
               in
               himself
               ,
               or
               strength
               and
               power
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               long
               he
               will
               lean
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               trust
               himself
               ,
               
               and
               proportionably
               ,
               he
               will
               draw
               his
               heart
               from
               the
               Lord.
               And
               again
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               in
               what
               measure
               a
               man
               sees
               an
               emptiness
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               measure
               he
               will
               withdraw
               his
               heart
               from
               himself
               ,
               and
               every
               creature
               ,
               and
               pitch
               it
               upon
               the
               Lord.
               By
               this
               time
               then
               you
               see
               what
               this
               godliness
               is
               which
               is
               here
               commended
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               have
               declared
               to
               you
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               win
               your
               hearts
               to
               a
               more
               full
               assent
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               godliness
               is
               accepted
               ;
               we
               will
               shew
               you
               some
               reasons
               for
               it
               :
               For
               a
               man
               will
               ask
               this
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               God
               delights
               not
               in
               nature
               ,
               or
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               or
               in
               moral
               habits
               ?
               Why
               doth
               he
               not
               delight
               in
               these
               ?
               Why
               will
               he
               accept
               of
               nothing
               but
               godliness
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               this
               reason
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               loves
               
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               like
               himself
               ;
               as
               indeed
               no
               man
               doth
               ,
               nor
               no
               creature
               .
               No
               man
               loves
               any
               thing
               but
               that
               which
               hath
               a
               likeness
               ,
               a
               consimilitude
               with
               something
               within
               himself
               .
               For
               all
               love
               you
               know
               comes
               from
               similitude
               ,
               all
               delight
               comes
               from
               likeness
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               things
               that
               have
               no
               similitude
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               neither
               love
               nor
               delight
               in
               them
               .
               Now
               therefore
               when
               God
               looks
               upon
               man
               ,
               and
               sees
               his
               own
               Image
               upon
               him
               ;
               when
               he
               sees
               that
               stamp
               upon
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               loves
               it
               ,
               and
               delights
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               like
               himself
               .
               But
               now
               whatsoever
               is
               from
               nature
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               but
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               is
               earthly
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               from
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               fleshly
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               supernatural
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               infused
               into
               us
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               Image
               of
               his
               which
               is
               stamped
               upon
               us
               ,
               is
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               is
               heavenly
               ;
               it
               is
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               spiritual
               .
               Now
               God
               that
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               holy
               ,
               he
               loves
               that
               which
               is
               spiritual
               and
               holy
               ,
               he
               loves
               his
               own
               Image
               wheresoever
               he
               finds
               it
               .
               Now
               godliness
               is
               onely
               heavenly
               ;
               for
               all
               other
               beauties
               that
               seem
               so
               gaudy
               to
               us
               ,
               are
               but
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               delights
               not
               in
               them
               :
               the
               Lord
               loves
               
               it
               not
               with
               the
               love
               of
               complacency
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               well
               pleased
               with
               it
               .
               That
               is
               one
               reason
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Lord
               doth
               love
               nothing
               but
               godliness
               ,
               that
               he
               loveth
               none
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               delight
               in
               them
               :
               for
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               love
               that
               he
               gives
               them
               ,
               as
               you
               know
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               looked
               on
               the
               young
               man
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               loved
               him
               :
               but
               I
               say
               he
               doth
               not
               delight
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               loves
               them
               not
               with
               that
               special
               and
               peculiar
               love
               ,
               because
               all
               these
               ornaments
               they
               do
               but
               beautifie
               the
               creature
               in
               it self
               .
               Now
               no
               creature
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               it self
               ,
               or
               boast
               in
               it self
               ,
               no
               creature
               may
               magnifie
               it self
               ,
               which
               it
               would
               do
               if
               it
               might
               find
               an
               excellency
               in
               it self
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               the
               creature
               to
               find
               no
               excellency
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               doth
               not
               magnifie
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               sets
               no
               price
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               the
               creature
               to
               know
               so
               much
               ,
               he
               onely
               magnifies
               and
               esteems
               that
               which
               draws
               the
               creature
               from
               it self
               ,
               makes
               the
               creature
               his
               ;
               therefore
               he
               prizeth
               and
               esteemeth
               onely
               the
               emptying
               graces
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               not
               magnifie
               those
               moral
               vertues
               that
               Aristotle
               ,
               and
               Plutarch
               ,
               and
               Seneca
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               Heathens
               magnified
               .
               For
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Scripture
               looks
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               magnifieth
               those
               emptying
               graces
               most
               .
               As
               faith
               (
               for
               instance
               )
               which
               emptyeth
               the
               creature
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               see
               nothing
               in
               himself
               ,
               not
               to
               trust
               in
               himself
               ,
               but
               teacheth
               a
               man
               to
               look
               for
               all
               from
               God
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Scripture
               magnifieth
               faith
               ,
               
                 O
                 woman
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 faith
                 !
              
               that
               is
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               thing
               that
               onely
               makes
               thee
               amiable
               ;
               this
               is
               it
               that
               makes
               me
               set
               a
               high
               price
               upon
               thee
               .
               And
               so
               in
               that
               speech
               to
               the
               Centurion
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 so
                 great
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
              
               It
               was
               that
               which
               set
               Iacob
               in
               that
               high
               esteem
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               which
               got
               him
               that
               title
               of
               honour
               to
               be
               called
               Israel
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               faith
               .
               And
               why
               is
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               Lord
               regards
               that
               onely
               in
               the
               creature
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               his
               ,
               which
               draws
               a
               man
               nearer
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               more
               out
               of
               himself
               ?
               Now
               this
               godliness
               
               doth
               ;
               for
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               see
               nothing
               in
               himself
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               follow
               God
               altogether
               ,
               to
               seek
               God
               altogether
               .
            
             
               Now
               all
               other
               ornaments
               ,
               all
               natural
               and
               moral
               vertues
               do
               beautifie
               and
               adorn
               the
               creature
               within
               himself
               ,
               they
               make
               a
               man
               to
               see
               something
               within
               himself
               ,
               now
               no
               creature
               is
               to
               do
               this
               ;
               no
               not
               the
               creature
               when
               it
               was
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               all
               its
               bravery
               .
               When
               Adam
               and
               the
               Angels
               would
               begin
               to
               look
               on
               something
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               that
               they
               were
               some
               body
               ,
               and
               would
               stand
               upon
               their
               own
               bottom
               ,
               then
               they
               fell
               .
               For
               the
               creature
               of
               it self
               is
               as
               a
               glass
               without
               a
               bottom
               ,
               if
               you
               set
               it
               down
               it
               breaks
               ,
               for
               it
               hath
               
               nothing
               to
               sustain
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               long
               as
               a
               man
               holds
               it
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               so
               long
               it
               is
               safe
               .
               Such
               a
               thing
               is
               every
               creature
               in
               it self
               .
               Angels
               and
               men
               ,
               they
               are
               without
               a
               bottom
               when
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               hold
               them
               in
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               when
               they
               will
               go
               about
               to
               stand
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               fall
               and
               break
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               fall
               of
               Adam
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               of
               us
               in
               him
               ,
               viz.
               self-dependance
               .
            
             
               Our
               repairing
               again
               ,
               the
               restoring
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               must
               be
               by
               learning
               to
               be
               altogether
               Gods
               ,
               to
               magnifie
               God
               ,
               to
               look
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               to
               him
               altogether
               :
               for
               that
               is
               indeed
               onely
               prized
               and
               magnified
               by
               him
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               second
               reason
               wherefore
               godliness
               is
               only
               accepted
               by
               God
               ;
               because
               it
               teacheth
               a
               man
               onely
               to
               mind
               him
               ,
               to
               look
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               draw
               near
               to
               him
               ;
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               altogether
               his
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               We
               will
               add
               one
               more
               ,
               the
               Lord
               regards
               onely
               godliness
               and
               nothing
               else
               ,
               because
               it
               gives
               him
               all
               the
               glory
               .
               
               Now
               onely
               the
               Lord
               may
               seek
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               no
               other
               end
               beyond
               himself
               .
               Every
               creature
               you
               know
               is
               made
               for
               a
               further
               end
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               bound
               to
               seek
               something
               above
               it self
               ,
               even
               as
               it
               stands
               subordinate
               to
               that
               .
               Every
               man
               is
               subordinate
               ;
               a
               man
               
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               must
               seek
               the
               good
               of
               that
               .
               Every
               man
               is
               subordinate
               to
               God
               ,
               therefore
               he
               must
               seek
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               subordination
               will
               so
               carry
               it
               .
               But
               now
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               hath
               none
               above
               himself
               ,
               therefore
               he
               may
               and
               doth
               seek
               his
               own
               glory
               ;
               now
               nothing
               gives
               glory
               to
               God
               but
               godliness
               .
            
             
               In
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               woman
               
               
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 man.
              
               The
               meaning
               of
               it
               is
               this
               ;
               look
               how
               the
               woman
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               man
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               man
               must
               have
               nothing
               in
               himself
               ,
               for
               then
               he
               would
               have
               some
               glory
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               be
               wholly
               the
               Lords
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               wholly
               fashioned
               and
               accommodated
               to
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               woman
               to
               the
               Husband
               )
               for
               then
               he
               is
               the
               Lords
               glory
               .
               Even
               as
               a
               picture
               ,
               you
               know
               it
               hath
               nothing
               of
               it self
               but
               all
               from
               the
               Painter
               ,
               therefore
               the
               picture
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Painter
               ,
               we
               use
               to
               phrase
               it
               so
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               all
               from
               him
               ;
               we
               call
               it
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Painter
               ,
               because
               it
               shews
               his
               glory
               .
               And
               so
               a
               woman
               hath
               all
               from
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               she
               should
               seek
               to
               imitate
               him
               ,
               because
               she
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               she
               is
               to
               have
               no
               power
               of
               her
               own
               .
               Therefore
               that
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               which
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 3.
                 that
                 the
              
               
               
                 head
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 is
                 the
                 man.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               Christ
               is
               the
               head
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               as
               the
               man
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               woman
               .
               Now
               because
               the
               man
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               the
               woman
               is
               to
               have
               no
               power
               upon
               her
               head
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               ensign
               of
               power
               ;
               this
               is
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               man.
               After
               the
               same
               manner
               Christ
               is
               every
               mans
               head
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               man
               is
               to
               have
               any
               power
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               do
               nothing
               of
               himself
               ,
               or
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               all
               for
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               perfectly
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               creature
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               clay
               to
               the
               Potter
               ;
               for
               Christ
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               God
               saith
               ,
               he
               is
               Christs
               head
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               Christ
               as
               he
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Mediator
               ,
               he
               looked
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               altogether
               subject
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               looks
               at
               ,
               nothing
               
               but
               godliness
               ,
               because
               godliness
               giveth
               him
               glory
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               giveth
               glory
               to
               the
               creature
               but
               not
               to
               the
               Lord.
               So
               much
               shall
               serve
               for
               the
               reasons
               .
               We
               will
               come
               to
               make
               some
               use
               of
               it
               .
               You
               see
               now
               what
               godliness
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               reasons
               why
               the
               Lord
               accepts
               nothing
               but
               godliness
               ,
               why
               nothing
               is
               pleasing
               to
               him
               but
               godliness
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Then
               let
               us
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               content
               our selves
               then
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               nature
               hath
               wrought
               
               in
               us
               ;
               let
               us
               not
               content
               our selves
               with
               moral
               vertues
               :
               let
               us
               not
               content
               our selves
               with
               common
               care
               of
               worshiping
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               with
               all
               the
               outward
               actions
               and
               shewes
               of
               Religion
               onely
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               is
               not
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               you
               see
               :
               but
               let
               us
               labour
               for
               this
               which
               is
               called
               true
               Godliness
               ;
               this
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
               Therefore
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               the
               Apostle
               Saint
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
              
               1.
               he
               exhorts
               you
               
               to
               this
               that
               we
               are
               now
               about
               ,
               Saith
               he
               
                 add
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 vertue
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 vertue
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 knowledge
                 temperance
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 temperance
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 patience
                 godliness
                 .
              
               Mark
               ,
               what
               is
               his
               meaning
               in
               this
               ?
               surely
               this
               ,
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               when
               you
               here
               me
               speak
               to
               you
               of
               patience
               ,
               and
               temperance
               ,
               &c.
               and
               that
               all
               these
               are
               goodly
               vertues
               ,
               you
               must
               add
               godliness
               to
               all
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               are
               nothing
               worth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               regard
               them
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               look
               to
               God
               in
               them
               all
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               more
               then
               nature
               in
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               reach
               at
               an
               higher
               end
               then
               nature
               can
               ,
               and
               therefore
               content
               not
               your selves
               with
               any
               of
               these
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               cast
               away
               nature
               and
               civility
               ?
               are
               these
               nothing
               worth
               these
               moral
               vertues
               ?
               
            
             
               No
               ;
               my
               brethren
               this
               is
               not
               my
               meaning
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               very
               much
               worth
               as
               we
               said
               before
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               looked
               
               upon
               the
               young
               man
               and
               loved
               him
               .
               There
               was
               that
               in
               him
               which
               was
               truly
               aimable
               within
               its
               compass
               ,
               and
               sphear
               .
               But
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               be
               lovely
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               be
               aimable
               in
               its
               own
               degree
               and
               kind
               .
               Therefore
               we
               do
               not
               say
               we
               cast
               away
               these
               ,
               they
               are
               
               very
               necessary
               ,
               God
               hath
               placed
               them
               there
               himself
               :
               but
               as
               we
               have
               said
               heretofore
               ,
               Godliness
               doth
               make
               use
               of
               all
               these
               :
               these
               are
               like
               the
               stream
               ,
               and
               the
               wind
               that
               must
               carry
               along
               the
               ship
               .
               If
               it
               were
               not
               for
               these
               natural
               powers
               and
               vertues
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               do
               the
               duties
               of
               godliness
               .
               Onely
               this
               we
               say
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               some
               what
               superadded
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               godliness
               must
               sit
               at
               the
               stern
               ,
               and
               turn
               the
               rudder
               ,
               and
               rule
               the
               compass
               ,
               and
               guide
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               ship
               to
               the
               right
               haven
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               I
               say
               godliness
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               nature
               but
               addeth
               to
               it
               .
               As
               you
               know
               your
               riders
               of
               horses
               ;
               when
               a
               rider
               comes
               to
               a
               horse
               full
               of
               mettle
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               that
               mettle
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               extinguish
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               endeavours
               to
               improve
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               right
               way
               ,
               he
               fashons
               it
               ,
               and
               brings
               it
               under
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               of
               use
               for
               the
               rider
               .
               Even
               so
               Godliness
               ,
               when
               it
               cometh
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               it
               find
               much
               mettle
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               many
               excellent
               vertues
               which
               nature
               hath
               planted
               in
               him
               :
               many
               moral
               vertues
               which
               customs
               ,
               and
               education
               hath
               edded
               to
               it
               :
               Godliness
               it
               casts
               not
               away
               these
               ,
               but
               orders
               them
               ,
               and
               breakes
               them
               ,
               and
               subdues
               them
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               serviceable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               man.
               
            
             
               So
               doth
               the
               Physician
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               his
               patient
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               overthrow
               all
               the
               humours
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               extinguish
               them
               ,
               but
               onely
               he
               corrects
               them
               ,
               onely
               he
               adds
               to
               those
               that
               are
               defective
               ,
               and
               takes
               down
               those
               that
               are
               excessive
               ,
               and
               composeth
               ,
               and
               helps
               them
               into
               a
               right
               frame
               .
               Even
               so
               doth
               godliness
               with
               nature
               ,
               it
               composeth
               ,
               and
               ordereth
               ,
               and
               addeth
               to
               nature
               ,
               it
               elevates
               nature
               ,
               it
               puts
               a
               higher
               end
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               adds
               a
               spiritualness
               to
               it
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               nature
               hath
               made
               a
               man
               to
               love
               himself
               ,
               to
               love
               his
               Children
               .
               It
               is
               natural
               affection
               that
               hath
               taught
               a
               man
               to
               grieve
               for
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               and
               obnoxious
               to
               himself
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               upon
               a
               man.
               Godliness
               now
               doth
               but
               make
               a
               right
               use
               of
               this
               .
               When
               nature
               hath
               digged
               a
               fountain
               of
               tears
               ,
               godliness
               doth
               but
               turn
               the
               stream
               the
               right
               way
               .
               When
               nature
               hath
               put
               such
               a
               principle
               in
               us
               as
               love
               ,
               godlinesse
               comes
               and
               teacheth
               us
               to
               
               love
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               our
               exhortation
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               but
               add
               godliness
               to
               all
               these
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               ?
               That
               is
               ,
               learn
               to
               be
               emptied
               of
               your selves
               ,
               to
               cast
               away
               all
               these
               as
               St.
               Paul
               did
               ,
               to
               reckon
               them
               as
               dross
               and
               dung
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               found
               in
               Christ.
               As
               you
               must
               do
               this
               for
               justification
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               do
               it
               in
               matter
               of
               sanctification
               :
               for
               you
               must
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               when
               Christ
               comes
               to
               dwell
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               man
               must
               no
               longer
               live
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Lord.
               Now
               every
               man
               ,
               the
               less
               he
               lives
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               himself
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               will
               live
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               Christ.
               Therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               thing
               we
               would
               exhort
               you
               to
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               contend
               with
               your selves
               ,
               and
               reason
               the
               matter
               seriously
               ,
               why
               a
               man
               should
               no
               more
               look
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               to
               God
               altogether
               .
               For
               a
               man
               is
               a
               reasonable
               creature
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               till
               a
               man
               see
               reason
               why
               he
               should
               not
               look
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               will
               do
               it
               :
               but
               let
               him
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               it
               is
               best
               for
               me
               to
               look
               no
               more
               to
               my self
               ,
               to
               stand
               no
               more
               upon
               my
               own
               bottom
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               safest
               for
               me
               to
               seek
               the
               Lord.
               I
               say
               this
               reasoning
               with
               our selves
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               convinced
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               bring
               us
               to
               serve
               God
               altogether
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               you
               are
               come
               to
               this
               once
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               it
               is
               onely
               God
               in
               whom
               all
               your
               happiness
               is
               ,
               you
               will
               no
               longer
               look
               to
               your selves
               .
               Therefore
               you
               must
               learn
               to
               consider
               well
               of
               those
               speeches
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 onely
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 excellent
              
               ;
               consider
               well
               of
               them
               .
               We
               think
               that
               he
               is
               wise
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               not
               onely
               wise
               ,
               and
               onely
               good
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               do
               this
               ,
               the
               more
               godly
               you
               grow
               ;
               the
               more
               you
               are
               out
               of
               conceit
               with
               your selves
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               grow
               into
               a
               high
               opinion
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               Lord
               dwells
               in
               your
               hearts
               :
               for
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               Gods
               dwelling
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               .
               As
               a
               vessel
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               is
               emptied
               of
               that
               which
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               admits
               of
               other
               liquor
               that
               
               is
               poured
               into
               it
               .
               As
               it
               is
               in
               a
               house
               ,
               another
               man
               may
               
               dwell
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               may
               keep
               a
               room
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               there
               is
               no
               In-mate
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               then
               a
               man
               is
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               it
               plentifully
               ,
               to
               be
               altogether
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               of
               every
               room
               .
               So
               it
               is
               when
               God
               comes
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               so
               far
               as
               a
               man
               bears
               rule
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               &
               keeps
               possession
               there
               himself
               ,
               so
               much
               less
               is
               God
               there
               .
               And
               so
               much
               less
               as
               he
               is
               in
               himself
               ,
               so
               much
               less
               as
               he
               rules
               in
               himself
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               plentifully
               doth
               God
               dwell
               there
               ,
               because
               God
               rules
               most
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               subject
               himself
               to
               him
               altogether
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               nothing
               but
               his
               work
               ,
               when
               he
               considers
               what
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               him
               to
               do
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               When
               a
               man
               resigns
               up
               himself
               to
               God
               ,
               he
               resigns
               up
               his
               affections
               and
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               ruled
               and
               regulated
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               to
               act
               according
               to
               his
               pleasure
               .
               When
               a
               man
               is
               to
               speak
               any
               thing
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               still
               looking
               what
               warrant
               he
               hath
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               when
               he
               is
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               do
               but
               this
               .
               As
               men
               when
               they
               serve
               great
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               that
               their
               making
               or
               marring
               depends
               upon
               them
               ;
               whatsoever
               may
               displease
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               curiously
               and
               carefully
               look
               to
               avoid
               ,
               and
               what
               may
               please
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               exactly
               observe
               .
               Is
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               great
               King
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ?
               should
               we
               not
               look
               on
               him
               altogether
               ?
               This
               is
               without
               exception
               ,
               no
               man
               shall
               erre
               in
               this
               .
            
             
               In
               following
               a
               man
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               hurt
               himself
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               led
               into
               by-wayes
               ,
               that
               may
               turn
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               ;
               but
               in
               following
               God
               it
               is
               not
               so
               .
               Take
               the
               wisest
               man
               that
               is
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               subject
               to
               some
               error
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               he
               is
               righteous
               altogether
               ,
               his
               wayes
               are
               perfect
               .
               Therefore
               if
               a
               man
               would
               take
               that
               resolution
               to
               himself
               ;
               Well
               ,
               I
               will
               look
               upon
               my self
               no
               more
               ,
               nor
               to
               any
               creature
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               deny
               my self
               altogether
               ,
               and
               look
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               he
               will
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ,
               whether
               I
               sink
               or
               swim
               ,
               whatsoever
               becomes
               of
               me
               :
               this
               is
               the
               
               wisest
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               happiest
               man
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               property
               of
               godliness
               .
               And
               as
               you
               do
               this
               the
               more
               ,
               so
               the
               more
               you
               are
               godly
               men
               .
               And
               the
               root
               of
               all
               this
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               makes
               no
               account
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               sees
               God
               in
               all
               :
               for
               a
               man
               will
               have
               a
               ground
               for
               what
               he
               doth
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               you
               could
               bring
               your
               hearts
               to
               this
               ,
               to
               see
               all
               your
               happiness
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               safety
               there
               ,
               you
               would
               soon
               deny
               your selves
               in
               every
               thing
               else
               ,
               and
               seek
               him
               altogether
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               onely
               we
               will
               add
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               which
               is
               to
               be
               administred
               .
               You
               that
               are
               now
               to
               
               receive
               ,
               have
               occasion
               especially
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               a
               work
               that
               we
               have
               all
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               at
               all
               other
               times
               ,
               so
               especially
               at
               this
               time
               .
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               ?
               You
               must
               know
               what
               the
               Sacrament
               is
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               see
               how
               close
               this
               will
               come
               to
               it
               ;
               Mark
               16
               ,
               we
               find
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
              
               
               
                 and
                 is
                 baptized
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               What
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 and
                 is
                 baptized
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ?
              
               The
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               believe
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               take
               him
               for
               your
               Lord
               and
               Husband
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               will
               be
               baptized
               .
               What
               is
               Baptism
               ?
               When
               you
               are
               baptized
               ,
               you
               are
               baptized
               
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               give
               up
               your selves
               to
               God
               altogether
               .
               You
               shall
               bear
               his
               Name
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               your
               own
               ;
               for
               you
               are
               baptized
               into
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               called
               ,
               after
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               the
               Wife
               is
               called
               after
               the
               Name
               of
               her
               Husband
               ;
               so
               you
               shall
               be
               called
               Christians
               .
               Now
               when
               you
               take
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               you
               must
               do
               this
               really
               ;
               for
               doth
               the
               Lord
               care
               for
               the
               title
               ?
               no
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               give
               over
               your selves
               to
               him
               really
               .
               So
               that
               when
               you
               are
               to
               be
               called
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               do
               it
               in
               the
               substance
               ,
               you
               must
               give
               up
               your selves
               to
               his
               service
               indeed
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               do
               two
               things
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               First
               ,
               you
               profess
               this
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               whereas
               before
               you
               served
               
               other
               gods
               ,
               or
               served
               your selves
               ,
               now
               you
               profess
               to
               all
               the
               world
               that
               you
               are
               the
               servants
               of
               God.
               So
               that
               we
               say
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               you
               not
               onely
               profess
               that
               you
               are
               Christians
               ,
               but
               you
               bind
               your selves
               to
               be
               so
               really
               .
               I
               say
               in
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               there
               are
               these
               two
               things
               done
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Lord
               engageth
               himself
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               your
               Master
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               your
               General
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               your
               Husband
               ,
               And
               again
               ,
               you
               engage
               your selves
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               your
               Lord
               ,
               and
               you
               his
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               your
               Master
               ,
               your
               General
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               be
               his
               servants
               and
               his
               followers
               .
               This
               is
               done
               every
               time
               you
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               the
               Lord
               renews
               his
               Covenant
               with
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               done
               at
               your
               first
               coming
               in
               ,
               at
               your
               first
               ingrafting
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               Baptism
               :
               but
               the
               Lords
               Covenant
               is
               renewed
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               :
               therefore
               that
               you
               may
               not
               forget
               it
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Take
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 body
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               take
               this
               as
               a
               sign
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               given
               my self
               for
               you
               :
               and
               when
               you
               take
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               you
               give
               your selves
               up
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               So
               that
               think
               with
               your selves
               therefore
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               you
               profess
               your selves
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               godly
               men
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               men
               that
               will
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               serve
               Christ
               altogether
               .
               This
               Sacrament
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               renewing
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               the
               celebrating
               of
               the
               nuptials
               anew
               .
               As
               sometimes
               you
               know
               men
               will
               keep
               their
               marriage-day
               a
               Festival
               yearly
               .
               So
               we
               do
               in
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ;
               as
               Ionathan
               and
               David
               ,
               they
               had
               made
               an
               oath
               together
               before
               ,
               but
               they
               renewed
               it
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               strengthened
               and
               confirmed
               in
               one
               anothers
               love
               .
               So
               this
               is
               your
               worthy
               receiving
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               your
               former
               Covenant
               with
               God.
               Therefore
               it
               is
               good
               when
               you
               are
               to
               receive
               ,
               to
               think
               how
               much
               since
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               your
               hearts
               are
               estranged
               from
               God
               ;
               how
               much
               you
               have
               forgotten
               God.
               He
               is
               your
               Lord
               ,
               
               your
               Master
               ,
               you
               must
               be
               his
               servants
               :
               therefore
               renew
               it
               now
               ,
               and
               bring
               your
               hearts
               back
               again
               .
               This
               is
               indeed
               the
               very
               renewing
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               a
               drawing
               near
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               it
               giveth
               strength
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               union
               more
               firm
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               that
               we
               are
               perswaded
               that
               he
               is
               our
               Husband
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               have
               married
               our selves
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               affection
               .
               And
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               by
               experience
               ,
               every
               grace
               is
               strengthened
               and
               enlarged
               by
               this
               ,
               and
               every
               sin
               is
               abated
               ,
               and
               mortified
               ,
               and
               subdued
               ;
               This
               is
               done
               in
               the
               eating
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               drinking
               of
               his
               blood
               .
               So
               that
               every
               Sacrament
               day
               a
               man
               renews
               his
               assurance
               ,
               he
               reneweth
               his
               union
               with
               God
               in
               Christ
               :
               this
               is
               properly
               feeding
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               you
               are
               strengthened
               by
               it
               ,
               your
               hearts
               are
               more
               established
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               there
               is
               more
               joy
               ,
               and
               more
               peace
               ,
               your
               faith
               is
               increased
               ,
               which
               encreaseth
               every
               grace
               ;
               you
               are
               more
               weaned
               from
               the
               world
               .
               As
               when
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               wife
               draweth
               near
               to
               the
               Husband
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               weaned
               and
               alienated
               from
               strangers
               .
               This
               I
               say
               is
               to
               eat
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               drink
               his
               blood
               :
               when
               withal
               you
               add
               a
               right
               application
               of
               all
               that
               Christ
               hath
               done
               ,
               for
               the
               enabling
               of
               you
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               godliness
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               FORM
               of
               GODLINESS
               NO
               GODLINESS
               VVithout
               the
               POWER
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 ;
                 from
                 such
                 turn
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               YOu
               know
               the
               point
               that
               we
               delivered
               to
               you
               in
               the
               morning
               out
               of
               these
               words
               ;
               That
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 Godliness
                 that
                 is
                 required
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 only
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               We
               gave
               you
               the
               reasons
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               Use
               of
               it
               .
               And
               before
               we
               come
               to
               the
               other
               point
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               further
               Use
               that
               we
               should
               make
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               will
               add
               a
               word
               or
               two
               to
               that
               which
               we
               prest
               
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               content
               our selves
               with
               any
               thing
               but
               godliness
               .
               For
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               deceived
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               to
               mistake
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               that
               our
               common
               care
               of
               serving
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               moral
               vertues
               and
               civility
               are
               godliness
               .
               But
               it
               is
               enough
               for
               you
               to
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               accepts
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               more
               then
               nature
               ,
               that
               which
               himself
               hath
               wrought
               in
               us
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               .
               Aristotle
               himself
               ,
               though
               a
               Heathen
               man
               ,
               was
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 natural
                 vertues
                 are
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 true
                 ,
              
               they
               come
               so
               near
               it
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               like
               .
               As
               
               natural
               meekness
               will
               do
               as
               much
               as
               the
               best
               moral
               meekness
               ;
               nay
               as
               much
               as
               any
               spiritual
               meekness
               :
               stupidity
               will
               do
               as
               much
               as
               Christian
               courage
               ,
               and
               natural
               temperance
               and
               ability
               in
               a
               man
               to
               rule
               and
               govern
               himself
               .
               There
               are
               many
               of
               these
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               outside
               (
               for
               I
               speak
               of
               that
               )
               and
               for
               the
               shew
               ,
               for
               some
               kind
               of
               performance
               ,
               may
               go
               as
               far
               as
               those
               that
               are
               spiritual
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               them
               ;
               because
               the
               one
               sort
               proceed
               but
               from
               nature
               ,
               and
               they
               look
               but
               to
               a
               mans
               self
               .
               And
               you
               shall
               find
               they
               alway
               have
               this
               property
               ,
               they
               are
               done
               without
               difficulty
               ,
               without
               resistance
               ,
               without
               any
               reluctancy
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               not
               praise-worthy
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               thanks
               for
               any
               man
               to
               do
               such
               an
               action
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               they
               are
               beautiful
               things
               as
               I
               told
               you
               then
               ,
               the
               flowers
               of
               the
               grasse
               ,
               the
               flower
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               beautiful
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               works
               of
               Gods
               own
               hand
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               wrought
               them
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               he
               himself
               must
               have
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               not
               we
               .
               That
               which
               we
               must
               look
               for
               is
               spiritual
               vertues
               ,
               spiritual
               graces
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               us
               unto
               ,
               
                 Add
                 to
                 your
                 patience
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ,
                 to
                 vertue
                 ,
                 temperance
                 ,
                 and
                 brotherly
                 kindness
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               to
               all
               
                 add
                 godliness
              
               .
               Godliness
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               look
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               hath
               alway
               the
               flesh
               to
               resist
               it
               ,
               it
               doth
               what
               it
               doth
               with
               some
               difficulty
               and
               reluctancy
               .
               For
               the
               stream
               of
               nature
               is
               still
               running
               a
               contrary
               way
               .
               This
               is
               that
               you
               must
               labour
               for
               ;
               therefore
               remember
               this
               rule
               ,
               that
               godliness
               is
               something
               
               alwayes
               above
               nature
               .
               If
               therefore
               there
               be
               no
               more
               in
               you
               then
               what
               you
               have
               by
               nature
               ,
               or
               by
               education
               ,
               or
               practice
               ,
               be
               assured
               it
               is
               not
               right
               .
               As
               you
               see
               it
               in
               the
               
               earth
               ,
               the
               earth
               is
               able
               to
               bring
               forth
               grass
               ,
               and
               some
               kind
               of
               flowers
               of
               it self
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               have
               it
               bear
               corn
               and
               wine
               ,
               things
               of
               a
               more
               pretious
               nature
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               plowing
               ,
               and
               sowing
               ,
               and
               planting
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               some
               other
               seed
               cast
               into
               it
               then
               is
               found
               in
               the
               earth
               :
               there
               must
               be
               some
               work
               of
               man
               upon
               it
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               our
               hearts
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               those
               engravings
               of
               the
               moral
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               nature
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               much
               ,
               we
               are
               able
               to
               bring
               forth
               many
               excellent
               flowers
               ,
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               many
               things
               that
               are
               very
               good
               and
               beautiful
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               not
               spiritually
               so
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               godliness
               ,
               that
               is
               it
               which
               must
               be
               wrought
               by
               a
               supernatural
               power
               ,
               there
               must
               (
               to
               follow
               the
               metaphor
               )
               be
               plowing
               and
               sowing
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               man
               living
               hath
               this
               thing
               which
               we
               call
               godliness
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               be
               wrought
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               plowing
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               humbled
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               taught
               to
               know
               that
               he
               is
               a
               child
               of
               wrath
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               never
               hath
               had
               any
               of
               this
               plowing
               ,
               that
               hath
               never
               been
               thus
               humbled
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               apprehension
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               assured
               that
               he
               hath
               nothing
               in
               him
               but
               nature
               ,
               he
               hath
               nothing
               in
               him
               that
               is
               of
               a
               supernatural
               work
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               hath
               nothing
               of
               that
               yet
               wrought
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               never
               done
               without
               plowing
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               may
               be
               plowed
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               quick
               and
               sharp
               terrors
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               no
               feed
               sown
               ;
               there
               may
               be
               harrowing
               you
               know
               where
               there
               is
               no
               fowing
               .
               It
               was
               the
               case
               of
               Iudas
               and
               Achitophel
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               the
               case
               of
               divers
               others
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               go
               further
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               seed
               thown
               into
               the
               heart
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               after
               a
               man●
               heart
               hath
               been
               thus
               hurried
               ,
               he
               must
               come
               home
               to
               God
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               his
               
               heart
               calmed
               by
               the
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               love
               .
               When
               he
               is
               thus
               united
               to
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               after
               he
               hath
               been
               humbled
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               soweth
               seed
               ;
               what
               seed
               ?
               The
               immortal
               seed
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               works
               that
               in
               the
               heart
               which
               is
               above
               all
               natural
               principles
               .
               Now
               when
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               crop
               which
               God
               is
               delighted
               in
               ,
               a
               crop
               pleasing
               and
               acceptable
               to
               him
               .
               For
               we
               shall
               never
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               till
               the
               same
               spirit
               hath
               sown
               our
               hearts
               with
               these
               spiritual
               and
               supernatural
               graces
               .
            
             
               This
               onely
               I
               add
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               have
               exhorted
               you
               not
               to
               content
               your selves
               with
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               in
               a
               word
               what
               this
               godliness
               is
               .
               That
               it
               is
               first
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               alway
               exercised
               with
               reluctancy
               ,
               alway
               with
               difficulty
               ,
               you
               shall
               alway
               find
               a
               contrary
               stream
               of
               corrupt
               nature
               running
               against
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               alway
               find
               the
               flesh
               rebelling
               against
               it
               .
               And
               secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               alway
               wrought
               with
               plowing
               and
               sowing
               .
               And
               if
               you
               find
               not
               these
               two
               in
               your selves
               ,
               be
               assured
               that
               that
               which
               is
               in
               you
               is
               not
               godliness
               .
               So
               much
               for
               this
               first
               Consectary
               or
               Use
               that
               we
               draw
               from
               this
               doctrine
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               must
               exhort
               you
               from
               hence
               now
               to
               do
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               exalt
               God
               for
               God
               in
               your
               hearts
               ;
               to
               be
               
               godly
               men
               ,
               (
               to
               use
               the
               phrase
               of
               Scripture
               )
               to
               make
               him
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               no
               other
               gods
               before
               his
               face
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               other
               gods
               ?
               Not
               to
               make
               your
               riches
               your
               god
               ,
               as
               covetousness
               is
               called
               Idolatry
               ,
               
               not
               to
               make
               your
               belly
               your
               god
               .
               Now
               that
               is
               but
               a
               part
               for
               the
               whole
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               no
               kind
               of
               creature
               your
               god
               ,
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               not
               to
               make
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               your
               god
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               what
               is
               it
               to
               make
               these
               things
               a
               mans
               god
               ?
               It
               is
               to
               exalt
               these
               things
               for
               God
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               ,
               when
               you
               place
               your
               
                 summum
                 bonum
              
               in
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               taken
               from
               you
               ,
               you
               think
               your selves
               undone
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               you
               think
               your selves
               well
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               happy
               condition
               .
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               do
               the
               same
               to
               these
               that
               you
               should
               do
               to
               God.
               When
               a
               man
               shall
               think
               ,
               well
               ,
               I
               live
               in
               credit
               among
               men
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               good
               estate
               ,
               I
               am
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               go
               well
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               well
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               be
               put
               off
               from
               this
               condition
               ,
               if
               my
               estate
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               if
               my
               credit
               with
               men
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               undone
               ;
               when
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               thus
               affected
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               his
               God
               ;
               for
               he
               gives
               them
               that
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               these
               things
               can
               make
               him
               happy
               or
               miserable
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               you
               shall
               observe
               that
               the
               phrase
               of
               Scripture
               Ro.
               3.
               10.
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
               That
               is
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               doth
               exalt
               God
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               he
               looks
               upon
               God
               altogether
               ,
               he
               is
               alwayes
               before
               his
               eyes
               .
               That
               is
               he
               thinks
               himself
               happy
               so
               long
               as
               he
               hath
               his
               favour
               ,
               he
               fears
               nothing
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               ,
               therefore
               whatsoever
               he
               doth
               he
               hath
               still
               his
               eye
               upon
               God
               ,
               As
               when
               a
               man
               fears
               any
               thing
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               his
               eye
               upon
               that
               ,
               because
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               which
               he
               thinketh
               can
               do
               him
               good
               or
               hurt
               .
               So
               I
               say
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               God
               before
               his
               eyes
               ,
               when
               he
               feareth
               him
               altogether
               ,
               when
               he
               dares
               do
               nothing
               without
               his
               warrant
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               exalt
               him
               for
               God.
               
            
             
               Contrary
               to
               this
               was
               Davids
               miscarriage
               ,
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 12.
                 
                 Thou
                 hast
              
               (
               saith
               God
               by
               Nathan
               to
               him
               )
               
                 cast
                 my
                 commandments
                 behinde
                 thy
                 back
                 .
              
               Indeed
               David
               did
               it
               out
               of
               infirmity
               upon
               a
               special
               temptation
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               do
               it
               in
               his
               general
               course
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               alwayes
               cast
               God
               behind
               his
               back
               ;
               this
               is
               not
               to
               exalt
               God
               for
               God
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               to
               cast
               him
               away
               .
               And
               a
               man
               is
               said
               to
               cast
               him
               away
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               not
               still
               observing
               of
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               not
               alway
               seeing
               what
               his
               will
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               commandments
               are
               .
            
             
               Therfore
               we
               should
               labor
               to
               do
               what
               the
               Psalmist
               prayeth
               for
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               turn
               away
               our
               eyes
               and
               our
               hearts
               and
               affections
               from
               regarding
               vanity
               ,
               that
               is
               from
               receiving
               any
               thing
               into
               our
               hearts
               which
               is
               vanity
               ,
               that
               so
               our
               hearts
               may
               be
               placed
               upon
               God
               altogether
               ,
               to
               fear
               
               him
               ,
               to
               delight
               in
               him
               and
               nothing
               besides
               .
               This
               is
               the
               thing
               we
               ought
               to
               do
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               Godliness
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               exalt
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               do
               this
               we
               must
               do
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               look
               for
               all
               from
               God.
               And
               then
               the
               second
               will
               easily
               follow
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               all
               for
               God
               ,
               I
               say
               to
               do
               this
               effectually
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               We
               must
               learn
               to
               know
               God
               aright
               ,
               to
               have
               our
               
               hearts
               so
               filled
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               so
               satisfied
               and
               contented
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               need
               to
               look
               for
               nothing
               else
               .
               When
               a
               mans
               heart
               looks
               upon
               God
               as
               an
               adaequate
               object
               ,
               as
               the
               main
               principle
               of
               his
               happinesse
               ,
               that
               the
               having
               of
               him
               is
               essential
               ,
               and
               substantial
               to
               his
               happiness
               ,
               and
               he
               looks
               upon
               all
               other
               things
               but
               as
               accessories
               onely
               ,
               he
               cares
               not
               how
               other
               things
               go
               ;
               he
               hath
               learned
               so
               far
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               is
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               content
               to
               have
               communion
               with
               him
               though
               he
               have
               him
               alone
               .
               So
               that
               he
               looks
               upon
               riches
               ,
               and
               poverty
               ,
               upon
               honour
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               upon
               good
               report
               ,
               and
               evil
               report
               ,
               as
               upon
               things
               of
               smaller
               moment
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               worst
               befal
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               great
               matter
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               the
               Lord.
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               sun-shine
               what
               cares
               he
               for
               a
               candle
               ?
               A
               man
               that
               seeth
               God
               ,
               and
               enjoyes
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               satisfied
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               regards
               not
               other
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               when
               a
               man
               sees
               God
               is
               this
               manner
               ,
               the
               second
               will
               follow
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               all
               for
               him
               :
               for
               those
               two
               will
               follow
               one
               another
               .
               As
               the
               yvie
               though
               it
               have
               no
               root
               of
               it self
               ,
               it
               cleaves
               fast
               to
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               depends
               upon
               it
               .
               Let
               a
               man
               be
               brought
               once
               to
               this
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               he
               hath
               nothing
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               all
               in
               all
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               easily
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               cleave
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               still
               remember
               that
               God
               
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               .
               That
               as
               it
               is
               said
               
                 (
                 Col.
              
               3.
               )
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 neither
                 Iew
              
               
               
                 nor
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               we
               must
               make
               God
               all
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               be
               so
               in
               all
               things
               .
               And
               in
               this
               we
               fail
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ;
               we
               can
               be
               content
               to
               have
               God
               for
               part
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               him
               our
               all
               ,
               to
               seek
               all
               our
               comfort
               
               from
               him
               ,
               all
               our
               happiness
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               not
               onely
               in
               some
               things
               but
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               herein
               we
               come
               short
               .
               But
               when
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               to
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               all
               in
               all
               to
               us
               ,
               then
               we
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               all
               to
               him
               :
               and
               that
               is
               the
               other
               thing
               that
               we
               must
               do
               ,
               to
               refer
               all
               to
               him
               to
               care
               for
               nothing
               but
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               to
               do
               all
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               For
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               godliness
               ,
               you
               may
               do
               much
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               do
               it
               for
               by-ends
               ,
               for
               vain
               glory
               ,
               for
               self-respects
               :
               but
               that
               which
               we
               exhort
               you
               now
               unto
               is
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               for
               the
               Lord
               in
               sincerity
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               quick
               eye
               ,
               he
               observes
               narrowly
               whatsoever
               you
               do
               ,
               what
               ends
               you
               have
               in
               all
               your
               actions
               .
               It
               may
               be
               you
               do
               much
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               not
               done
               for
               him
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               reward
               indeed
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               that
               which
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God.
               For
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               Heb.
               4.
               that
               it
               
                 divides
                 between
                 the
              
               
               
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 marrow
                 and
                 the
                 bones
                 .
              
               What
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               divides
               between
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               That
               when
               any
               man
               doth
               a
               business
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               the
               word
               discernes
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               .
               is
               the
               word
               that
               cometh
               from
               the
               spirit
               .
               So
               here
               when
               we
               do
               any
               business
               ,
               the
               Lord
               seeth
               how
               far
               the
               spirit
               hath
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               the
               fl●sh
               ,
               and
               he
               discerneth
               exactly
               between
               them
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               as
               near
               as
               the
               bone
               ,
               and
               the
               marrow
               .
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               bones
               ,
               and
               the
               marrow
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               joynts
               and
               the
               sinnews
               ,
               the
               eye
               of
               man
               cannot
               see
               into
               them
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               searcheth
               the
               reins
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               he
               discerneth
               what
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               what
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               in
               every
               action
               .
               And
               my
               brethren
               ,
               you
               should
               learn
               to
               do
               thus
               to
               your selves
               ,
               to
               judge
               your selves
               after
               this
               manner
               ;
               to
               consider
               in
               all
               the
               actions
               you
               do
               ,
               whether
               you
               do
               them
               in
               sincerity
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               it
               is
               godliness
               no
               further
               ,
               it
               ,
               is
               something
               it
               may
               be
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               some
               moral
               vertues
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               or
               else
               an
               act
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               publick
               worship
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               godliness
               except
               it
               be
               done
               for
               the
               Lord.
               Therefore
               you
               must
               do
               th●se
               two
               things
               ,
               〈◊〉
               
               him
               for
               God
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               look
               for
               all
               from
               him
               ,
               care
               for
               no
               comfort
               but
               what
               comes
               from
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               what
               you
               loose
               so
               you
               have
               him
               ,
               you
               reckon
               him
               the
               main
               ,
               you
               reckon
               him
               essential
               to
               your
               happiness
               .
               Other
               things
               if
               they
               be
               better
               or
               worse
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               no
               great
               matter
               .
               And
               again
               to
               do
               it
               in
               sincerity
               as
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               the
               thing
               that
               the
               Lord
               looks
               for
               from
               you
               ,
               then
               labour
               to
               excel
               in
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               
               best
               excellency
               you
               have
               :
               for
               that
               in
               a
               man
               which
               is
               onely
               acceptable
               to
               God
               is
               certainly
               the
               best
               thing
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               he
               excels
               in
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               the
               more
               acceptable
               .
               Every
               man
               seeks
               after
               excellency
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               not
               labor
               to
               excel
               in
               this
               ?
               that
               is
               labour
               to
               be
               very
               godly
               to
               do
               very
               much
               for
               the
               Lord.
               Every
               man
               is
               ready
               to
               do
               something
               for
               some
               body
               ,
               he
               will
               do
               something
               for
               his
               friend
               ,
               for
               his
               Wife
               ,
               for
               his
               Children
               ,
               for
               his
               Prince
               ,
               for
               his
               countrey
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               well
               ,
               you
               should
               do
               all
               this
               :
               but
               now
               look
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               see
               in
               how
               many
               respects
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               him
               more
               then
               to
               all
               these
               .
               And
               think
               if
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               for
               all
               these
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               ought
               I
               to
               do
               for
               the
               Lord
               ?
               And
               therefore
               consider
               what
               you
               have
               to
               do
               and
               how
               much
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               excel
               in
               godliness
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               do
               much
               for
               God.
               A
               man
               will
               do
               much
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               will
               devise
               what
               is
               for
               his
               own
               good
               ,
               he
               will
               project
               it
               ,
               and
               study
               it
               with
               solicitousness
               ;
               now
               a
               man
               is
               bound
               to
               love
               God
               above
               himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               do
               more
               for
               God
               then
               for
               himself
               .
               This
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               much
               forgotten
               among
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               those
               whom
               we
               call
               godly
               men
               ,
               they
               forget
               it
               ,
               they
               think
               not
               what
               they
               have
               to
               do
               for
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               many
               opportunities
               afforded
               to
               you
               ,
               remember
               that
               to
               be
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               is
               as
               you
               have
               opportunities
               ,
               as
               to
               do
               much
               for
               God
               ,
               so
               to
               do
               much
               to
               him
               .
               God
               observes
               what
               talents
               every
               man
               hath
               ,
               what
               occasions
               ,
               what
               hints
               every
               man
               hath
               to
               do
               him
               service
               ,
               what
               advantages
               ,
               what
               power
               he
               hath
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               he
               looks
               that
               all
               
               these
               should
               be
               improved
               for
               his
               advantage
               .
               It
               is
               no
               better
               then
               thievery
               ,
               and
               robbery
               to
               take
               these
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               bestow
               them
               upon
               your selves
               .
               As
               you
               reckon
               it
               in
               a
               steward
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               theft
               to
               turn
               his
               masters
               good
               and
               benefit
               to
               his
               own
               profit
               :
               so
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               himself
               in
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               extream
               robbery
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               you
               knew
               you
               should
               use
               them
               all
               for
               God.
               And
               the
               more
               you
               do
               for
               him
               (
               for
               he
               sees
               it
               ,
               and
               observes
               it
               )
               will
               recompence
               every
               man
               a
               hundred
               fold
               .
               No
               man
               payes
               wages
               so
               as
               he
               doth
               :
               but
               we
               will
               not
               stand
               to
               urge
               this
               ;
               because
               I
               would
               not
               be
               kept
               from
               handling
               that
               which
               is
               the
               main
               scope
               of
               this
               text
               .
            
             
               
                 Having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               point
               that
               we
               would
               deliver
               to
               you
               ,
               it
               lies
               so
               plain
               that
               there
               needs
               no
               further
               opening
               of
               the
               text
               for
               the
               gathering
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 Most
                 men
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
              
               
               
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               We
               will
               even
               deliver
               it
               plainly
               as
               it
               lies
               .
               It
               is
               a
               point
               that
               needs
               no
               proof
               ,
               and
               I
               wish
               it
               did
               ,
               I
               wish
               that
               it
               were
               not
               written
               in
               Capital
               letters
               in
               the
               fore-heads
               of
               most
               men
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               runs
               may
               read
               it
               .
               For
               if
               we
               look
               about
               us
               we
               shall
               see
               a
               form
               of
               Godliness
               every
               where
               :
               but
               the
               power
               and
               life
               of
               it
               is
               exceeding
               rare
               .
               Our
               business
               will
               be
               rather
               to
               consider
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               disease
               .
               What
               the
               reason
               is
               that
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               is
               to
               be
               found
               frequently
               enough
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               and
               life
               of
               godliness
               is
               so
               rare
               ,
               and
               so
               seldom
               to
               be
               seen
               .
               And
               we
               shall
               find
               these
               reasons
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Men
               will
               have
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               :
               because
               there
               
               must
               be
               something
               to
               satisfie
               that
               conscience
               which
               every
               man
               hath
               .
               For
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               conscience
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               of
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               16.
               speaking
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               he
               saith
               this
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 their
                 thoughts
                 accusing
                 or
                 excusing
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               So
               that
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               conscience
               even
               in
               men
               that
               yet
               know
               not
               God
               aright
               .
               Now
               that
               natural
               conscience
               must
               have
               something
               to
               satisfie
               it
               ,
               it
               
               will
               not
               be
               at
               rest
               else
               :
               Now
               because
               men
               are
               unable
               to
               judge
               ,
               and
               discern
               aright
               ,
               therefore
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               is
               enough
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               quieted
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               and
               contented
               with
               that
               ,
               although
               they
               have
               not
               the
               power
               thereof
               it self
               .
               Even
               as
               children
               you
               know
               are
               contented
               with
               counters
               ,
               because
               they
               do
               not
               know
               their
               worth
               .
               Satan
               deals
               with
               us
               in
               this
               case
               as
               we
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               cry
               ,
               and
               are
               unquiet
               ,
               such
               flight
               things
               of
               no
               moment
               contents
               us
               though
               they
               be
               as
               empty
               ,
               and
               as
               beggarly
               as
               counters
               ,
               and
               rattles
               ,
               because
               men
               are
               not
               able
               to
               judge
               what
               the
               conscience
               will
               have
               :
               something
               it
               must
               have
               to
               satisfie
               it
               .
               he
               gives
               us
               that
               which
               is
               but
               a
               form
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               counterfeit
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               life
               of
               godliness
               :
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               men
               are
               contented
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Another
               cause
               ,
               why
               the
               form
               is
               found
               every
               
               where
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               power
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               is
               very
               easie
               ,
               but
               the
               power
               and
               life
               of
               it
               is
               very
               hard
               and
               difficult
               .
               It
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               do
               the
               things
               wherein
               the
               shew
               ,
               and
               the
               form
               consists
               .
               It
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               come
               to
               Church
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               word
               ,
               to
               here
               prayers
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               read
               a
               prayer
               every
               day
               in
               private
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               have
               such
               a
               formality
               in
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               these
               are
               things
               that
               are
               done
               with
               facility
               .
               But
               come
               now
               to
               the
               power
               and
               life
               of
               godliness
               ,
               that
               mortifieth
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               that
               subdueth
               thee
               and
               keeps
               in
               thy
               affections
               ,
               that
               searcheth
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               thine
               inward
               intentions
               ,
               that
               requireth
               other
               aims
               ,
               and
               ends
               .
               It
               is
               another
               thing
               to
               do
               this
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               thing
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               cross
               himself
               ,
               to
               deny
               himself
               .
               Let
               any
               man
               examine
               himself
               in
               those
               things
               to
               which
               he
               is
               strongly
               enclined
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               find
               in
               himself
               that
               he
               hath
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               opportunities
               ,
               in
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               companies
               ,
               in
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               occasions
               ,
               how
               hard
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               him
               now
               to
               stick
               to
               the
               rule
               ,
               and
               to
               subdue
               ,
               and
               mortifie
               his
               sinful
               lusts
               .
               I
               say
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               doth
               this
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               do
               holy
               duties
               in
               
               a
               customary
               manner
               ;
               but
               you
               do
               them
               in
               another
               manner
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               onely
               pray
               ,
               but
               your
               prayers
               will
               be
               frequent
               ,
               and
               fervent
               .
               And
               so
               for
               hearing
               ,
               your
               hearing
               will
               be
               in
               another
               manner
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               hard
               and
               difficult
               ,
               though
               the
               form
               be
               easie
               .
               And
               because
               it
               is
               easie
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               men
               content
               themselves
               onely
               with
               a
               form
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               deny
               the
               power
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               another
               cause
               of
               it
               is
               this
               .
               Satan
               resists
               
               you
               not
               when
               there
               is
               but
               a
               form
               ,
               nor
               the
               world
               opposeth
               against
               thee
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               but
               a
               form
               .
               For
               Satan
               knowes
               that
               the
               form
               of
               Godliness
               alone
               will
               never
               hurt
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               doth
               not
               trouble
               men
               ,
               nor
               is
               he
               busie
               to
               withdraw
               men
               out
               of
               that
               form
               by
               any
               temptation
               ;
               but
               now
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               a
               man
               that
               sets
               upon
               godlinesse
               indeed
               ,
               there
               he
               will
               not
               be
               idle
               ,
               but
               be
               ready
               to
               betray
               him
               every
               way
               ,
               and
               will
               leave
               no
               temptation
               unattempted
               ;
               because
               he
               knoweth
               that
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               plucketh
               a
               man
               out
               of
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               .
               And
               as
               Satan
               resists
               not
               ,
               so
               the
               world
               doth
               not
               much
               resist
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               doth
               not
               much
               cross
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               the
               world
               will
               surely
               resist
               that
               which
               crosseth
               it
               .
               By
               the
               world
               I
               mean
               the
               multitude
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               men
               ,
               I
               say
               such
               as
               these
               resist
               not
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
               because
               it
               crosseth
               them
               not
               .
               Indeed
               the
               power
               and
               life
               of
               godliness
               is
               very
               cross
               to
               the
               World
               :
               those
               that
               are
               strict
               to
               practise
               indeed
               according
               to
               their
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               have
               Religion
               not
               onely
               in
               shew
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               ,
               that
               walk
               exactly
               and
               precisely
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               ,
               these
               men
               go
               a
               contrary
               course
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               go
               against
               the
               crowd
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               stream
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               crowd
               of
               the
               world
               goes
               against
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               world
               loves
               her
               own
               :
               now
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               may
               be
               notwithstanding
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               be
               the
               worlds
               own
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               he
               is
               not
               the
               worlds
               own
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               anothers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               is
               it
               that
               men
               hate
               and
               oppose
               ,
               and
               cry
               down
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               too
               that
               men
               are
               so
               discouraged
               in
               labouring
               
               after
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               so
               rare
               among
               men
               ,
               because
               the
               world
               so
               opposeth
               ,
               and
               hates
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               the
               flesh
               resists
               it
               :
               the
               flesh
               doth
               not
               much
               resist
               the
               form
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               great
               contrariety
               between
               the
               form
               and
               the
               flesh
               ;
               therefore
               you
               see
               carnal
               men
               ,
               Papists
               ,
               &c.
               that
               know
               not
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               ;
               they
               will
               be
               very
               exact
               in
               all
               .
               formal
               performances
               of
               duties
               .
               But
               now
               the
               flesh
               resisteth
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               ,
               it
               runs
               with
               a
               strong
               stream
               against
               it
               ,
               it
               fighteth
               against
               it
               .
               So
               that
               hence
               it
               is
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               is
               so
               rare
               ,
               because
               that
               the
               devil
               ,
               the
               world
               and
               the
               flesh
               ,
               resist
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               not
               so
               to
               the
               form
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               third
               cause
               ,
               why
               the
               form
               is
               so
               common
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               and
               life
               is
               so
               rare
               ,
               and
               seldom
               found
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               We
               will
               add
               yet
               one
               cause
               more
               of
               this
               general
               disease
               ,
               why
               we
               have
               the
               form
               without
               the
               power
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               
               because
               in
               men
               there
               is
               a
               common
               light
               which
               will
               go
               so
               far
               as
               to
               approve
               of
               the
               formality
               of
               Religion
               ;
               but
               they
               want
               so
               much
               light
               as
               to
               distinguish
               of
               the
               power
               and
               life
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               approve
               that
               .
               I
               speak
               now
               of
               a
               mans
               own
               heart
               ,
               not
               of
               others
               .
               There
               are
               two
               things
               in
               Religion
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               formality
               ,
               a
               common
               care
               of
               worshipping
               God
               ,
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               .
               And
               there
               is
               besides
               this
               ,
               the
               life
               and
               the
               power
               :
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               called
               regeneration
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
               change
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               Now
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               the
               common
               light
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               yet
               sanctified
               ,
               he
               can
               go
               so
               far
               as
               to
               approve
               the
               first
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               good
               in
               others
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               God
               should
               be
               worshipped
               ,
               something
               should
               be
               done
               .
               A
               man
               hath
               as
               much
               light
               as
               the
               moral
               Law
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               common
               illumination
               can
               afford
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               see
               men
               that
               are
               not
               yet
               regenerate
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               the
               life
               of
               Religion
               ,
               they
               can
               approve
               of
               moral
               honesty
               ,
               of
               just
               dealing
               between
               man
               and
               man
               ,
               of
               a
               common
               care
               of
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               indeed
               is
               good
               and
               excellent
               ;
               
               onely
               we
               find
               fault
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               more
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               no
               more
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               form
               .
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               common
               light
               which
               every
               man
               hath
               ,
               will
               go
               so
               far
               as
               to
               approve
               this
               .
               But
               come
               now
               to
               the
               life
               and
               power
               ,
               there
               is
               required
               a
               sanctified
               light
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               light
               ,
               which
               is
               given
               but
               to
               few
               :
               no
               man
               hath
               it
               till
               he
               be
               regenerate
               and
               born
               again
               ,
               till
               God
               hath
               put
               it
               into
               him
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               .
               Now
               because
               this
               light
               is
               rare
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               thin
               sown
               :
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               there
               are
               but
               few
               that
               find
               out
               the
               beauty
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               ,
               but
               rather
               dislike
               it
               ,
               and
               disapprove
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               light
               enough
               to
               see
               it
               .
               But
               the
               common
               light
               is
               frequent
               and
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               is
               common
               ,
               whereas
               the
               life
               and
               power
               is
               rare
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               may
               add
               this
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               men
               are
               so
               shie
               of
               it
               ,
               every
               man
               wonders
               at
               it
               ,
               as
               things
               that
               are
               rare
               ,
               every
               man
               wonders
               at
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               at
               new
               fashions
               ,
               as
               men
               gaze
               at
               new
               Stars
               and
               Comets
               .
               The
               form
               because
               it
               is
               common
               ,
               it
               is
               therefore
               approved
               ,
               it
               passeth
               amongst
               men
               without
               wondring
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               is
               rare
               and
               seldom
               found
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               gazed
               at
               ,
               and
               wondred
               at
               ,
               and
               pointed
               at
               .
               But
               though
               this
               be
               common
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               brings
               men
               but
               to
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               requires
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               the
               form
               alone
               that
               God
               regards
               .
               And
               what
               need
               we
               add
               any
               reason
               for
               this
               ?
               you
               know
               men
               regard
               not
               complements
               and
               shews
               ,
               they
               look
               to
               reallities
               ;
               Therefore
               we
               will
               rather
               hasten
               to
               make
               some
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               is
               so
               common
               
               without
               the
               power
               ,
               let
               every
               man
               look
               the
               more
               carefully
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               his
               case
               .
               In
               epidemical
               diseases
               ,
               that
               run
               over
               a
               people
               ,
               or
               a
               City
               ,
               or
               a
               Country
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               have
               but
               the
               beginning
               of
               such
               a
               sickness
               〈◊〉
               sickness
               which
               is
               but
               like
               it
               ,
               he
               is
               very
               curious
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               disease
               is
               common
               .
               If
               any
               of
               us
               have
               a
               disease
               li●e
               the
               plague
               ,
               we
               will
               be
               exceeding
               careful
               ,
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               plague
               or
               no
               :
               especially
               at
               those
               times
               when
               it
               is
               a
               common
               disease
               .
               This
               therefore
               should
               make
               us
               more
               careful
               to
               examine
               and
               search
               our
               hearts
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               this
               disease
               or
               no
               ,
               this
               form
               of
               godliness
               without
               the
               power
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               very
               dangerous
               disease
               ;
               though
               many
               of
               the
               other
               diseases
               named
               in
               this
               Chapter
               seem
               to
               be
               more
               hainous
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               be
               
                 traiterous
                 ,
                 heady
                 ,
                 high-minded
                 ,
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasures
                 more
                 then
                 lovers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               yet
               I
               say
               there
               is
               no
               disease
               so
               dangerous
               as
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               breeds
               in
               a
               man
               a
               false
               opinion
               of
               peace
               .
               A
               man
               thinks
               he
               is
               in
               a
               good
               estate
               when
               he
               is
               not
               ;
               he
               thinks
               all
               is
               well
               with
               him
               when
               it
               is
               not
               so
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               more
               dangerous
               disease
               then
               any
               of
               the
               other
               here
               mentioned
               .
               As
               we
               say
               of
               a
               Consumption
               in
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               is
               more
               hardly
               discerned
               ,
               nor
               nothing
               more
               difficulty
               cureable
               and
               dangerous
               then
               it
               is
               afterward
               .
               So
               we
               may
               say
               of
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               without
               the
               power
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               hardly
               discerned
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               nothing
               more
               killing
               .
               And
               I
               wish
               that
               we
               were
               as
               careful
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Symptoms
               of
               the
               diseases
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               of
               the
               diseases
               of
               our
               bodies
               .
               But
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               we
               make
               it
               the
               least
               of
               our
               care
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               of
               our
               study
               ,
               and
               enquiry
               to
               acquaint
               our selves
               with
               those
               spiritual
               distempers
               ,
               the
               issues
               whereof
               must
               needs
               be
               death
               .
               And
               the
               worse
               the
               soul
               is
               ,
               the
               less
               it
               feels
               .
               The
               more
               sick
               any
               man
               is
               of
               this
               disease
               ,
               of
               having
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               without
               the
               power
               ,
               the
               less
               ready
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               backward
               he
               is
               to
               examine
               whether
               he
               be
               sick
               of
               it
               or
               no.
               That
               is
               the
               general
               fault
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               try
               and
               examine
               themselves
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               things
               that
               keep
               men
               off
               from
               discerning
               aright
               whether
               this
               disease
               be
               in
               them
               or
               no.
               The
               
               one
               is
               unwillingness
               to
               search
               and
               examine
               ,
               wherein
               men
               do
               like
               to
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               broken
               Estate
               ;
               he
               is
               alway
               unwilling
               to
               search
               and
               to
               dive
               into
               the
               bottom
               ,
               he
               is
               loath
               to
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               loath
               to
               be
               disquieted
               .
               And
               
               another
               is
               ,
               disability
               to
               judge
               .
               One
               of
               these
               two
               keep
               us
               off
               ,
               either
               our
               unwillingness
               to
               search
               ,
               or
               our
               inability
               to
               judge
               .
               But
               now
               this
               I
               say
               to
               you
               ,
               though
               I
               should
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               me
               thinks
               this
               should
               be
               enough
               .
               It
               is
               a
               disease
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               dangerous
               disease
               ,
               it
               concerns
               your
               lives
               .
               But
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               our
               disability
               to
               judge
               ;
               we
               may
               say
               something
               more
               of
               that
               .
               Children
               and
               fools
               ,
               weak
               men
               ,
               they
               are
               deceived
               with
               counterfeit
               things
               ,
               that
               have
               but
               a
               shew
               and
               appearance
               ;
               so
               are
               the
               great
               part
               of
               the
               world
               deceived
               with
               this
               :
               they
               would
               try
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               able
               .
               Therefore
               that
               you
               may
               know
               what
               this
               power
               of
               godliness
               is
               ,
               we
               will
               in
               brief
               shew
               you
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               learn
               to
               get
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               it
               differs
               from
               the
               shew
               and
               form
               of
               godliness
               .
               And
               this
               we
               will
               do
               exceeding
               briefly
               .
               And
               we
               will
               declare
               it
               to
               you
               what
               this
               power
               of
               godliness
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               differeth
               from
               the
               form
               ;
               by
               these
               five
               expressions
               
               which
               will
               be
               as
               so
               many
               differences
               arising
               from
               the
               very
               Word
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               godliness
               indeed
               ,
               it
               differeth
               from
               the
               form
               ,
               even
               as
               true
               things
               differ
               from
               that
               
               which
               is
               counterfeit
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               godliness
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               is
               but
               counterfeit
               .
               Now
               a
               thing
               is
               said
               to
               be
               counterfeit
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               many
               properties
               of
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               many
               qualities
               of
               the
               true
               ;
               but
               yet
               it
               wants
               that
               same
               property
               ,
               that
               we
               say
               is
               inseperable
               to
               the
               true
               .
               The
               form
               of
               godliness
               hath
               many
               things
               in
               it
               like
               godliness
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               indeed
               distinguisheth
               it
               ,
               that
               wherein
               the
               truth
               of
               godliness
               consisteth
               ,
               that
               it
               wanteth
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               know
               this
               ?
               
            
             
               You
               shall
               know
               it
               partly
               by
               the
               wearing
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               use
               .
               A
               counterfeit
               thing
               is
               discovered
               by
               the
               use
               ,
               as
               counterfeit
               colours
               they
               wear
               out
               ,
               they
               last
               not
               long
               ;
               a
               counterfeit
               drug
               is
               known
               by
               the
               working
               of
               it
               :
               a
               bow
               that
               is
               not
               sound
               ,
               but
               rotten
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               when
               it
               is
               used
               .
               When
               a
               friend
               is
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               the
               tryal
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               he
               be
               counterfeit
               by
               that
               .
               
               So
               put
               this
               godliness
               to
               the
               act
               ,
               see
               what
               it
               is
               when
               you
               come
               to
               performances
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               bring
               things
               into
               execution
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               nothing
               but
               a
               form
               ,
               it
               will
               fail
               you
               in
               those
               cases
               .
               It
               will
               not
               do
               the
               thing
               ,
               it
               carries
               a
               shew
               indeed
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               come
               to
               real
               and
               spiritual
               performances
               of
               the
               duties
               of
               godliness
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               wearing
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               use
               ,
               there
               it
               fails
               and
               holds
               not
               out
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               discerned
               by
               this
               ,
               so
               likewise
               there
               are
               some
               certain
               properties
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
               always
               wants
               .
               For
               as
               all
               graces
               have
               some
               peculiar
               properties
               ,
               as
               effectual
               faith
               ,
               diligent
               love
               ,
               and
               patient
               hope
               ,
               so
               hath
               godliness
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               too
               large
               a
               point
               to
               run
               through
               the
               properties
               of
               godliness
               ,
               but
               a
               wise
               man
               that
               hath
               his
               senses
               rightly
               exercised
               ,
               he
               needs
               not
               to
               stand
               to
               examine
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               godliness
               by
               the
               use
               and
               wearing
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               may
               examine
               it
               by
               that
               he
               hath
               learned
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               he
               knoweth
               to
               be
               the
               true
               properties
               of
               it
               .
               As
               a
               skilful
               man
               needs
               not
               to
               try
               the
               drug
               he
               hath
               ,
               by
               the
               operation
               and
               working
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               skilful
               .
               Take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               accustomed
               to
               taste
               wine
               ,
               a
               small
               taste
               serves
               his
               turn
               ,
               by
               that
               he
               can
               presently
               discern
               of
               the
               quality
               and
               properties
               of
               that
               wine
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               strong
               or
               small
               ,
               although
               he
               drink
               not
               much
               of
               it
               .
               You
               should
               learn
               to
               have
               this
               skill
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               we
               teach
               you
               to
               be
               accustomed
               to
               know
               the
               true
               from
               the
               false
               .
               It
               concerns
               you
               much
               ,
               it
               concerns
               you
               above
               all
               other
               things
               .
               If
               you
               buy
               cloth
               that
               you
               take
               to
               be
               well
               wadded
               or
               dyed
               in
               grain
               ,
               if
               afterward
               you
               find
               it
               to
               be
               but
               a
               washy
               colour
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               cloth
               .
               And
               so
               if
               counterfeit
               gold
               be
               put
               upon
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               gold
               .
               But
               if
               it
               come
               to
               this
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               lose
               by
               it
               ?
               you
               lose
               the
               salvation
               of
               your
               souls
               .
               What
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               counterfeit
               deed
               of
               his
               Lands
               ?
               he
               loseth
               but
               his
               Estate
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               counterfeit
               pardon
               ,
               it
               costs
               him
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               loseth
               that
               by
               it
               .
               Such
               is
               this
               godliness
               ,
               your
               life
               and
               salvation
               depends
               
               upon
               it
               .
               Therefore
               try
               it
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               the
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               those
               rules
               and
               properties
               that
               have
               been
               given
               you
               .
               This
               is
               one
               way
               to
               know
               it
               .
               It
               is
               true
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               second
               way
               ,
               taken
               from
               the
               word
               here
               
               we
               find
               ,
               it
               is
               powerful
               ,
               whereas
               the
               form
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               powerless
               ,
               and
               inefficatious
               ,
               
                 having
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 godliness
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 power
              
               .
               So
               that
               if
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               it
               be
               right
               godliness
               indeed
               that
               you
               have
               ,
               consider
               whether
               it
               have
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               or
               no
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               strong
               in
               you
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               be
               weak
               and
               inefficatious
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               able
               to
               do
               little
               ,
               certainly
               it
               is
               not
               godliness
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               may
               know
               it
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               powerful
               .
               As
               you
               may
               see
               by
               all
               that
               which
               makes
               up
               godliness
               .
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               a
               powerful
               Word
               ,
               that
               Word
               that
               begets
               this
               godliness
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               
                 Thess.
                 1.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Gospel
              
               
               
                 came
                 to
                 you
                 not
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 power
                 .
              
               And
               St.
               Paul
               speaking
               of
               it
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
               I
               say
               it
               is
               a
               powerful
               Word
               that
               doth
               the
               thing
               for
               which
               it
               is
               sent
               ;
               It
               hath
               such
               a
               power
               to
               heal
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               man
               that
               is
               sick
               to
               death
               .
               As
               we
               say
               of
               Medicines
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               good
               when
               they
               are
               powerful
               ,
               to
               do
               the
               thing
               that
               they
               are
               applied
               for
               .
               So
               this
               Word
               is
               powerful
               to
               work
               this
               change
               ,
               to
               beget
               godliness
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               a
               spirit
               of
               power
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               Act.
               10.
               38.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 was
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 with
                 power
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               wheresoever
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               power
               accompanying
               of
               it
               ,
               therefore
               you
               have
               them
               commonly
               put
               together
               ,
               
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 Power
              
               .
               Till
               you
               be
               indued
               with
               
                 power
                 from
                 on
                 high
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               till
               you
               receive
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               that
               shall
               make
               you
               powerful
               .
               Even
               so
               certainly
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Word
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               make
               up
               godliness
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               are
               powerful
               and
               mighty
               ,
               so
               is
               godliness
               it self
               very
               powerful
               .
            
             
             
               You
               will
               say
               powerful
               ,
               in
               doing
               what
               ?
               
            
             
               It
               is
               powerfull
               in
               bringing
               all
               into
               subjection
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               brings
               every
               thought
               ,
               and
               every
               lust
               ,
               and
               every
               unruly
               affection
               into
               subjection
               .
               It
               is
               as
               a
               powerful
               Kingdom
               set
               up
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               :
               for
               there
               is
               a
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               set
               up
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               regenerate
               ,
               and
               he
               rules
               by
               his
               Scepter
               ,
               the
               rod
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               that
               Kingdom
               is
               powerful
               to
               bring
               all
               into
               subjection
               .
               As
               it
               is
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 19.
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 power
                 .
              
               That
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               whereever
               it
               is
               found
               ,
               whereever
               it
               is
               set
               up
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               that
               is
               regenerate
               ;
               it
               not
               onely
               teacheth
               him
               what
               he
               shall
               do
               ,
               consisting
               in
               word
               ;
               but
               it
               powerfully
               ruleth
               there
               ;
               it
               brings
               all
               into
               subjection
               there
               :
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               strong
               to
               bring
               down
               all
               his
               lusts
               ,
               to
               mortifie
               all
               his
               corruptions
               .
               That
               as
               we
               say
               of
               a
               good
               rider
               ,
               he
               is
               powerful
               to
               master
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               the
               horse
               ,
               he
               is
               powerful
               to
               guid
               ,
               and
               to
               over-rule
               him
               .
               Such
               a
               thing
               is
               godliness
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               .
               Let
               a
               mans
               heart
               be
               never
               so
               rebellions
               ;
               yet
               when
               this
               Kingdom
               comes
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Kingdom
               of
               power
               ,
               it
               brings
               all
               into
               subjection
               .
            
             
               So
               again
               it
               is
               powerful
               in
               enabling
               us
               to
               perform
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               purpose
               ,
               and
               intend
               well
               ,
               but
               it
               enableth
               us
               to
               do
               also
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               only
               breed
               in
               us
               good
               conceptions
               as
               oft-times
               men
               have
               ,
               but
               
                 when
                 the
                 children
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 .
              
               So
               many
               times
               men
               have
               good
               purposes
               ,
               and
               desires
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               no
               power
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               execution
               .
               But
               now
               this
               godliness
               enableth
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               perform
               all
               that
               we
               purpose
               .
            
             
               Again
               it
               enableth
               us
               to
               resist
               .
               When
               a
               temptation
               cometh
               a
               weak
               man
               is
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               out
               ,
               the
               bankes
               are
               too
               weak
               for
               the
               stream
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               billowes
               ,
               the
               tempest
               ;
               but
               godliness
               makes
               a
               man
               powerful
               to
               do
               all
               this
               .
               The
               form
               is
               but
               weak
               ,
               it
               makes
               you
               able
               to
               desire
               ,
               or
               to
               purpose
               ,
               and
               resolve
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               not
               bring
               the
               thing
               to
               act
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               overcome
               ,
               
               and
               overmaster
               your
               unruly
               lusts
               ,
               it
               brings
               not
               all
               things
               into
               subjection
               .
               It
               enableth
               you
               to
               take
               good
               purposes
               to
               your selves
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               not
               ability
               to
               perform
               those
               good
               purposes
               .
               They
               are
               in
               a
               weak
               heart
               ,
               like
               new
               wine
               in
               old
               vessels
               ,
               they
               are
               weak
               they
               last
               not
               ,
               they
               continue
               not
               there
               .
               So
               it
               is
               where
               there
               is
               this
               form
               onely
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               men
               purpose
               well
               ;
               but
               have
               no
               strength
               to
               bring
               them
               forth
               .
               And
               so
               again
               where
               there
               is
               but
               a
               form
               you
               are
               weak
               in
               resistance
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               out
               against
               temptations
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               are
               assaulted
               with
               sutable
               temptations
               agreeing
               with
               your
               own
               lusts
               ,
               when
               the
               occasion
               is
               present
               ,
               and
               the
               temptation
               is
               strong
               ,
               you
               are
               able
               to
               do
               nothing
               by
               way
               of
               resistance
               when
               there
               is
               but
               a
               form
               .
               But
               where
               there
               is
               true
               godliness
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               power
               ,
               and
               ability
               .
               You
               see
               these
               two
               things
               then
               ,
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               ,
               whereas
               the
               form
               is
               counterfeit
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               godliness
               indeed
               there
               is
               a
               power
               ;
               but
               where
               there
               is
               a
               form
               onely
               there
               is
               weakness
               ,
               and
               no
               power
               .
               I
               will
               but
               name
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Where
               there
               is
               true
               godliness
               ,
               there
               is
               substance
               ;
               
               where
               the
               other
               is
               onely
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               a
               shaddow
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               what
               is
               the
               substance
               ?
            
             
               The
               substance
               is
               that
               reality
               in
               every
               duty
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               to
               receive
               it
               after
               a
               common
               fashion
               as
               men
               do
               it
               ,
               that
               come
               to
               it
               out
               of
               custom
               ,
               with
               some
               kind
               of
               slight
               ,
               and
               overly
               preparation
               ;
               but
               they
               fail
               in
               the
               substance
               ;
               the
               substance
               of
               receiving
               is
               to
               receive
               it
               with
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               .
               And
               so
               again
               to
               hear
               the
               word
               :
               to
               hear
               it
               negligently
               in
               a
               common
               fashion
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               shaddow
               of
               hearing
               ;
               there
               is
               something
               like
               to
               hearing
               ,
               which
               carrieth
               a
               resemblance
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               substance
               of
               hearing
               is
               to
               hear
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               practise
               ,
               to
               hear
               and
               obey
               ;
               to
               hear
               so
               that
               the
               word
               may
               work
               powerfully
               upon
               your
               hearts
               :
               this
               is
               the
               reality
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               it
               .
               And
               so
               to
               pray
               ,
               in
               a
               customary
               manner
               is
               the
               shaddow
               ;
               to
               do
               it
               in
               an
               humble
               and
               holy
               fashion
               is
               the
               
               substance
               ,
               and
               reality
               .
               Godliness
               if
               it
               be
               right
               it
               is
               substantial
               .
               It
               is
               not
               a
               meer
               shaddow
               ,
               and
               resemblance
               .
               But
               I
               can
               but
               point
               at
               things
               .
            
             
               Again
               Fourthly
               .
               Godliness
               wheresover
               it
               is
               indeed
               ,
               it
               goes
               through
               with
               the
               work
               ,
               it
               brings
               the
               thing
               to
               
               pass
               ;
               but
               where
               there
               is
               onely
               a
               form
               ,
               it
               sits
               down
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               it
               gives
               over
               ,
               it
               holds
               not
               out
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               And
               lastly
               ,
               to
               conclude
               all
               ,
               the
               form
               is
               but
               partial
               ,
               
               but
               true
               godlines
               is
               total
               ,
               and
               universal
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               do
               every
               thing
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               able
               to
               suffer
               every
               thing
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               but
               the
               form
               onely
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               but
               partial
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               godliness
               ,
               he
               is
               but
               here
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               it
               .
               These
               things
               I
               should
               have
               enlarged
               ;
               but
               so
               much
               shall
               serve
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               Text.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               PATTERN
               OF
               
                 Wholesome
                 Words
              
               .
            
             
               OR
               ,
               Pauls
               Charge
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               IN
               A
               Treatise
               on
               2
               Tim.
               1.
               13.
               being
               the
               sum
               of
               sundry
               Sermons
               Preached
               by
               the
               late
               faithful
               and
               worthy
               Minister
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
              
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplain
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Mr.
               of
               Emanuel
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometime
               Preacher
               of
               
                 Lincolns
                 Inne
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 T.
              
               for
               
                 Francis
                 Eglesfield
              
               at
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Marigold
               in
               St.
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               ,
               1658.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               PATTERN
               OF
               
                 Wholesome
                 Words
              
               :
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Keep
                 a
                 true
                 pattern
                 of
                 wholesome
                 Words
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               Epistle
               Paul
               speaks
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Minister
               .
               After
               the
               salutation
               ,
               he
               addes
               two
               exhortations
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               stir
               up
               those
               which
               were
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Not
               to
               be
               ashamed
               of
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               verse
               8.
               
            
             
               Next
               of
               all
               he
               adds
               this
               Exhortation
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 a
                 true
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               In
               the
               words
               as
               there
               are
               two
               parts
               ,
               so
               two
               points
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 must
                 be
                 wholesome
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 He
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 pattern
                 or
                 systeme
                 of
                 wholesome
                 words
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               The
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               is
               ,
               
                 have
                 ,
                 hold
              
               ,
               a
               pattern
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 must
                 be
                 wholesome
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Greek
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               that
               stands
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               nourishment
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               healing
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               will
               make
               a
               supply
               of
               that
               which
               is
               wanting
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               be
               fallen
               it
               will
               heal
               them
               .
               They
               must
               be
               like
               Ezechiel
               his
               tree
               ,
               the
               fruit
               whereof
               is
               good
               for
               meat
               ,
               and
               the
               leaves
               for
               medicine
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               the
               words
               of
               a
               Minister
               may
               be
               wholesome
               ;
               four
               things
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               heed
               of
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               there
               be
               no
               evil
               ,
               no
               poyson
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               first
               ,
               
                 evil
                 words
                 corrupt
                 good
                 manners
              
               ,
               if
               in
               our
               ordinary
               talk
               there
               must
               be
               no
               evil
               ,
               much
               less
               when
               a
               man
               stands
               in
               Gods
               stead
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               they
               bely
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               for
               he
               spake
               them
               not
               .
               Gods
               words
               are
               
                 pabulum
                 animarum
              
               ,
               the
               food
               of
               souls
               .
               Now
               such
               as
               the
               meat
               is
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               complection
               :
               so
               what
               food
               the
               soul
               feeds
               on
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               temper
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               on
               wholesome
               food
               ,
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               if
               on
               unwholesome
               ,
               an
               evil
               heart
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               They
               must
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               not
               onely
               pleasing
               to
               the
               pallat
               ,
               and
               delightful
               to
               the
               taste
               ,
               as
               some
               Sermons
               that
               are
               neatly
               made
               ,
               which
               like
               musick
               tickle
               the
               ears
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               leave
               no
               fruit
               behinde
               them
               :
               but
               they
               must
               be
               good
               for
               substance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               may
               be
               such
               as
               go
               down
               to
               the
               Stomack
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               breed
               good
               bloud
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               when
               the
               wo●d
               is
               delivered
               in
               vain
               Phylosophy
               ,
               and
               in
               pythanology
               ;
               for
               these
               breed
               windy
               and
               flatulent
               humours
               ,
               whereas
               the
               words
               of
               ministers
               ought
               to
               be
               such
               as
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               speaks
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               full
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               power
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               They
               must
               take
               heed
               that
               they
               be
               not
               raw
               ,
               frigid
               ,
               and
               undigested
               ;
               but
               they
               must
               have
               heat
               and
               vigour
               .
               As
               raw
               meat
               nourisheth
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               very
               little
               ;
               so
               indigest
               words
               hinder
               nourishment
               .
               Therefore
               Ministers
               must
               be
               like
               the
               furnace
               in
               Daniel
               ,
               seven
               times
               hotter
               then
               the
               rest
               .
               Ministers
               are
               the
               salt
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               if
               
               
               therefore
               they
               have
               lost
               their
               savour
               ,
               wherewith
               shall
               
               they
               season
               others
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               cold
               how
               should
               they
               heat
               others
               ,
               if
               dead
               how
               quicken
               others
               ;
               therefore
               Paul
               bids
               Timothy
               ,
               verse
               6.
               
                 stirre
                 up
                 the
                 Gifts
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               When
               therefore
               words
               are
               unfit
               and
               weak
               ,
               they
               hinder
               nourishment
               .
               
            
             
               But
               some
               may
               say
               ,
               what
               positive
               rule
               will
               you
               set
               down
               that
               words
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Wholesome
                 words
              
               .
            
             
               Conform
               them
               to
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               the
               purer
               the
               Word
               ,
               
               the
               wholesomer
               ,
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 2
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 new
                 born
                 babes
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milk
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 to
                 grow
                 thereby
                 :
              
               As
               it
               is
               true
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               
                 Nutrimor
                 ex
                 iis
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 constamus
                 ,
              
               We
               are
               nourished
               of
               the
               same
               things
               of
               which
               we
               are
               made
               ;
               as
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               begot
               us
               ,
               so
               it
               must
               nourish
               us
               .
               Now
               that
               is
               pure
               which
               is
               
                 plenum
                 sui
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               
                 nihil
                 alieni
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               other
               thing
               mingled
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               that
               is
               pure
               air
               or
               water
               that
               hath
               nothing
               mixt
               with
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               is
               the
               pure
               Word
               ,
               when
               no
               heterogenea
               are
               mixed
               ,
               but
               the
               Word
               onely
               (
               either
               for
               substance
               or
               unfolded
               )
               is
               delivered
               .
               So
               Paul
               in
               this
               Text
               ,
               bids
               Timothy
               keep
               the
               true
               pattern
               of
               wholesome
               words
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               heard
               of
               him
               ;
               if
               these
               things
               perswade
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               add
               some
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               Ministers
               are
               feeders
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               If
               
               
                 thou
                 lovest
                 me
                 feed
                 my
                 sheep
                 .
              
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               the
               
                 childrens
                 bread
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               unlawful
               either
               to
               defraud
               them
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               them
               other
               instead
               of
               it
               :
               Now
               there
               can
               be
               no
               feeding
               ,
               unless
               the
               meat
               be
               such
               as
               is
               fit
               for
               nourishment
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               it
               will
               not
               make
               them
               fat
               .
               Ministers
               are
               the
               Stewards
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
               Now
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 a
                 Steward
                 to
                 be
                 faithful
                 .
              
               Now
               their
               unfaithfulness
               stands
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               the
               children
               ,
               when
               they
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               portion
               of
               the
               bread
               of
               life
               and
               salvation
               ,
               and
               become
               guilty
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 20.
                 26.
                 
                 I
                 take
                 you
                 to
                 record
                 saith
                 Paul
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               spent
               my
               time
               in
               things
               that
               would
               
               not
               profit
               you
               ,
               I
               had
               been
               guilty
               of
               your
               blood
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               They
               are
               unfaithful
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               his
               flock
               ,
               
                 feed
                 the
                 flock
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               20.
               28.
               
               Now
               what
               will
               God
               say
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               and
               find
               his
               flock
               starved
               ;
               suppose
               that
               a
               master
               give
               his
               servant
               provender
               ,
               and
               he
               either
               for
               idleness
               or
               turning
               it
               to
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               doth
               not
               feed
               his
               cattel
               ;
               but
               starve
               them
               ,
               will
               he
               not
               be
               displeased
               with
               him
               ?
               what
               then
               shall
               that
               great
               shepherd
               say
               to
               those
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               by
               idleness
               ,
               or
               turning
               it
               to
               their
               glory
               and
               advantage
               ,
               do
               not
               feed
               his
               flock
               ?
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 destroy
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 them
                 will
                 God
                 destroy
                 .
              
            
             
               Again
               they
               must
               be
               pure
               words
               ,
               no
               Heterogenea
               must
               be
               mixed
               .
               And
               why
               ;
               because
               if
               there
               be
               ,
               it
               takes
               away
               the
               efficacy
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               work
               because
               God
               delights
               not
               to
               work
               with
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 new
                 born
                 babes
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               word
               be
               not
               sincere
               they
               cannot
               grow
               by
               it
               ,
               so
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 17.
                 
                 Christ
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 wisdom
                 of
                 words
                 least
                 the
                 cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               preached
               in
               wisdom
               of
               words
               ,
               none
               would
               have
               been
               converted
               ;
               and
               so
               Christ
               should
               have
               died
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               But
               may
               we
               not
               adorn
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               adde
               strength
               to
               it
               ?
               
            
             
               Saint
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               do
               so
               in
               our
               own
               conceit
               ,
               but
               
                 the
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 preaching
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               the
               walls
               of
               Iericho
               fell
               down
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               the
               Rams
               horns
               that
               did
               it
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               the
               water
               that
               healed
               Naaman
               ,
               but
               God
               that
               sanctified
               those
               plain
               means
               .
               So
               God
               having
               sanctified
               the
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
               ,
               it
               is
               powerful
               to
               the
               conversion
               of
               many
               ;
               And
               if
               one
               speak
               with
               the
               tongue
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               if
               God
               did
               not
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               effectual
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               God
               is
               jealous
               of
               his
               word
               which
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               his
               worship
               ;
               what
               jealousie
               is
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               by
               
               the
               Emperour
               who
               would
               not
               onely
               have
               his
               wife
               without
               fault
               ,
               but
               also
               without
               suspition
               of
               fault
               ;
               so
               God
               
               would
               not
               onely
               have
               his
               word
               to
               be
               without
               mixture
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               not
               have
               it
               to
               come
               nigh
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               consider
               that
               Ministers
               are
               Embassadors
               and
               interpretors
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Embassadors
               and
               therefore
               ought
               to
               deliver
               their
               embassage
               as
               nakedly
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               they
               are
               interpreters
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               less
               they
               mix
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               is
               ;
               so
               the
               more
               purely
               the
               word
               is
               delivered
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               is
               .
               The
               Orators
               of
               Athens
               were
               then
               suspected
               when
               they
               began
               to
               speak
               besides
               the
               matter
               ,
               making
               excursions
               into
               florid
               expressions
               .
            
             
               So
               there
               is
               a
               suspition
               in
               the
               Ministers
               when
               they
               mix
               their
               words
               with
               Gods
               ,
               God
               is
               not
               pleased
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               native
               colour
               of
               the
               word
               is
               best
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               without
               any
               other
               tincture
               ,
               if
               the
               face
               be
               fair
               enough
               what
               needs
               it
               painting
               ?
               other
               things
               since
               the
               fall
               being
               out
               of
               order
               there
               are
               arts
               to
               reduce
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               word
               is
               pure
               as
               being
               immediate
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               to
               adorn
               the
               word
               with
               it
               own
               ornaments
               ,
               it
               needs
               no
               beauty
               but
               it
               own
               ,
               it
               is
               best
               when
               it
               is
               steeped
               in
               it
               own
               liquor
               ;
               because
               whatsoever
               is
               added
               unto
               it
               ,
               doth
               not
               adorn
               it
               as
               conceits
               do
               an
               oration
               ,
               but
               detracts
               from
               it
               something
               :
               as
               for
               men
               of
               a
               masculine
               virtue
               to
               be
               
                 calamistrati
                 est
                 compti
              
               ,
               for
               them
               to
               be
               effeminate
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               add
               but
               detract
               from
               their
               gravity
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               being
               of
               a
               Masculine
               Oratory
               ,
               when
               such
               light
               things
               are
               added
               ,
               it
               detracts
               from
               the
               beauty
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Because
               words
               are
               pictures
               and
               characters
               of
               
               things
               .
               Preaching
               is
               the
               Character
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               is
               the
               character
               of
               Gods
               mind
               .
               The
               word
               is
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               first
               pattern
               ,
               preaching
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               made
               according
               to
               that
               pattern
               ,
               it
               must
               resemble
               that
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               the
               better
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               picture
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               come
               as
               near
               the
               thing
               pictured
               as
               may
               be
               ;
               as
               our
               measures
               must
               be
               no
               bigger
               then
               the
               standard
               :
               so
               must
               our
               preaching
               be
               equal
               to
               the
               standard
               ,
               viz.
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               May
               we
               not
               adde
               something
               to
               it
               to
               beautefie
               it
               and
               make
               it
               acceptable
               to
               the
               ear
               ,
               and
               digresse
               from
               the
               
               standard
               a
               little
               ?
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               it
               be
               either
               broader
               or
               longer
               then
               
               the
               word
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               must
               be
               like
               the
               word
               ,
               as
               for
               matter
               so
               for
               manner
               ,
               look
               what
               oratory
               you
               find
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               use
               ,
               and
               though
               you
               cannot
               reach
               it
               ,
               yet
               you
               must
               aim
               at
               it
               .
               A
               Painter
               would
               have
               his
               Picture
               like
               the
               person
               pictured
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               in
               the
               cast
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               colour
               of
               the
               face
               ;
               so
               must
               it
               be
               in
               preaching
               :
               as
               in
               the
               Word
               there
               is
               no
               affectation
               ,
               you
               must
               square
               your
               preaching
               to
               that
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Because
               we
               must
               abstain
               from
               the
               appearance
               of
               evil
               ,
               suppose
               the
               drink
               be
               never
               so
               good
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               
               muddy
               ,
               the
               stomack
               goes
               against
               it
               ,
               when
               the
               husks
               of
               meat
               gives
               a
               suspition
               of
               rottenness
               ,
               the
               eater
               is
               offended
               .
               That
               therefore
               no
               offence
               be
               given
               ,
               we
               must
               deliver
               pure
               words
               as
               near
               as
               we
               may
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 we
                 use
                 no
                 art
                 ,
                 nor
                 author
                 ?
              
            
             
               I
               speak
               not
               against
               the
               use
               ,
               but
               the
               abuse
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               
               coralaries
               and
               uses
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               the
               Minister
               must
               keep
               
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 wholesome
                 words
              
               ,
               whatsoever
               then
               is
               different
               from
               
                 wholesome
                 words
              
               
               must
               be
               abstained
               from
               ;
               and
               hence
               two
               sorts
               of
               words
               are
               reproved
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               there
               is
               a
               tincture
               of
               error
               and
               falshood
               in
               
               their
               words
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               sound
               for
               Doctrine
               ,
               squinteyed
               words
               that
               speak
               not
               plainly
               but
               border
               on
               errour
               ,
               as
               when
               words
               tend
               to
               Popery
               and
               Arminianism
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               means
               to
               bring
               heresie
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               it
               comes
               into
               the
               Church
               as
               water
               into
               a
               ship
               ,
               that
               comes
               insensibly
               and
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               but
               sinks
               the
               ship
               on
               a
               suddain
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               
                 envious
                 man
                 soweth
                 tares
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 when
                 none
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
              
               whereas
               if
               he
               had
               sown
               in
               the
               day
               every
               one
               would
               have
               resisted
               him
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               have
               taken
               heed
               of
               him
               .
               Paul
               saith
               they
               come
               creeping
               into
               widdowes
               houses
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               secretly
               and
               unawars
               ,
               
               whereas
               if
               they
               did
               knock
               at
               the
               door
               and
               come
               in
               violently
               ,
               every
               one
               would
               have
               a
               weapon
               to
               keep
               them
               out
               .
               so
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 4.
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 privily
                 to
                 spie
                 our
                 liberty
                 .
              
               Therefore
               it
               is
               a
               true
               saying
               ,
               
                 Principia
                 Haereseos
                 sunt
                 verecunda
              
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               heresies
               are
               bashful
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               not
               so
               promoted
               ,
               the
               endeavours
               of
               them
               that
               trade
               in
               heresie
               would
               not
               become
               so
               effectual
               ;
               for
               who
               will
               take
               poyson
               by
               it self
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               mingled
               with
               milk
               ,
               and
               a
               fish
               will
               not
               take
               a
               bare
               hook
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               baited
               ;
               for
               when
               so
               it
               is
               not
               easily
               discerned
               .
               If
               one
               bring
               a
               plain
               piece
               of
               brass
               none
               will
               take
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               guilt
               and
               have
               the
               Kings
               stamp
               on
               it
               ,
               one
               may
               be
               deceived
               ;
               so
               when
               heresies
               are
               propounded
               in
               words
               that
               are
               not
               distastful
               ,
               many
               are
               deceived
               ;
               all
               deceit
               comes
               by
               similitude
               (
               as
               we
               may
               say
               )
               of
               virtue
               ,
               
                 saepe
                 latet
                 vitium
                 proximitate
                 boni
              
               ,
               vice
               oft
               lieth
               hid
               under
               a
               shew
               of
               good
               ,
               so
               of
               truth
               falsehood
               often
               lieth
               under
               a
               likeness
               of
               truth
               .
               It
               is
               an
               act
               therefore
               of
               prudence
               to
               discern
               between
               things
               that
               are
               alike
               ,
               for
               every
               one
               can
               discern
               between
               things
               that
               differ
               ;
               besides
               what
               reason
               is
               there
               that
               if
               the
               meaning
               be
               good
               ,
               the
               terms
               should
               be
               ambiguous
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               how
               ready
               people
               are
               to
               take
               things
               by
               the
               wrong
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Orthodoxal
               writers
               have
               been
               mistaken
               ,
               though
               the
               Fathers
               have
               writ
               well
               ,
               yet
               how
               much
               have
               they
               been
               wrested
               by
               the
               Papists
               to
               maintain
               errors
               ,
               though
               indeed
               there
               be
               some
               fault
               in
               them
               ,
               Let
               us
               come
               to
               Paul
               whose
               words
               are
               without
               exception
               .
               Peter
               saith
               many
               did
               wrest
               
               
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 perdition
                 ,
              
               great
               need
               then
               is
               there
               that
               words
               should
               be
               plain
               ,
               easy
               and
               perspicuous
               ,
               therefore
               the
               fathers
               that
               lived
               presently
               after
               Pelagius
               admonished
               the
               people
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Cavete
                 fibras
                 virulentiae
                 ,
                 Pelagianorum
              
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               the
               strings
               of
               the
               heresies
               of
               the
               Pelagians
               .
            
             
               Hence
               may
               arise
               this
               question
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               to
               
               symbolize
               with
               our
               adversaries
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               good
               policie
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               flie
               further
               from
               us
               .
            
             
               Such
               is
               not
               the
               policie
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               of
               Satan
               .
               First
               
               
               mark
               Gods
               institution
               of
               the
               Church
               for
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               ever
               appoint
               symbolizing
               with
               Nations
               .
               How
               often
               in
               Leviticus
               ,
               would
               he
               not
               have
               them
               do
               many
               things
               ,
               because
               the
               nations
               did
               them
               ,
               when
               as
               otherwise
               they
               might
               have
               been
               done
               ;
               For
               what
               other
               cause
               did
               he
               command
               the
               Cananites
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               man
               woman
               and
               children
               ?
               why
               else
               would
               he
               have
               the
               Kings
               burnt
               ,
               and
               their
               ashes
               cast
               into
               the
               brook
               Kidron
               ,
               and
               their
               names
               blotted
               out
               of
               mens
               memories
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ?
               Therefore
               this
               course
               should
               not
               be
               affected
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               policy
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               hath
               thus
               done
               ,
               look
               into
               the
               stories
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               was
               ever
               any
               good
               by
               done
               it
               ,
               we
               may
               find
               that
               much
               hurt
               hath
               been
               done
               ;
               what
               contentions
               ,
               rents
               ,
               and
               schismes
               have
               been
               made
               in
               the
               Church
               ?
               how
               many
               Churches
               have
               been
               ruinated
               by
               it
               ?
               As
               Arius
               his
               heresie
               was
               stirred
               up
               by
               this
               :
               wherefore
               we
               must
               do
               with
               heresies
               as
               men
               do
               with
               a
               fire
               in
               a
               town
               ,
               leaving
               not
               a
               spark
               least
               it
               stir
               up
               
                 novum
                 insendium
              
               a
               new
               fire
               ,
               least
               it
               fall
               out
               in
               cutting
               up
               of
               heresies
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               cutting
               up
               of
               weeds
               ,
               if
               the
               seeds
               do
               but
               fall
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               new
               weeds
               though
               not
               presently
               .
            
             
               God
               commands
               that
               all
               heresies
               should
               be
               resisted
               ,
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               no
               removing
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               admitting
               
               of
               other
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               commanded
               so
               ,
               Ier.
               15.
               19.
               when
               Ieremy
               went
               on
               in
               such
               a
               course
               that
               the
               people
               began
               to
               contend
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               being
               weary
               of
               their
               clamors
               began
               to
               turn
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 nay
                 saith
                 God
                 let
                 them
                 return
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 return
                 not
                 thou
                 to
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               good
               reason
               that
               a
               string
               out
               of
               tune
               ,
               should
               be
               set
               to
               that
               in
               tune
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               other
               set
               out
               to
               that
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               an
               excellent
               answer
               of
               a
               man
               to
               some
               that
               were
               better
               States
               men
               then
               Church
               men
               ,
               That
               Religion
               was
               of
               a
               stiff
               nature
               it
               would
               break
               ,
               not
               bend
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               no
               coming
               half
               way
               in
               religion
               .
               Now
               when
               God
               commits
               a
               thing
               to
               us
               we
               must
               do
               it
               thoroughly
               .
               One
               example
               we
               have
               in
               Moses
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               God
               bad
               him
               take
               all
               away
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               leave
               a
               hoof
               :
               so
               that
               if
               there
               
               be
               but
               the
               husks
               of
               heresie
               to
               cover
               it
               they
               must
               not
               be
               left
               ;
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               that
               which
               may
               cover
               the
               feet
               of
               heresie
               .
               For
               then
               we
               do
               
                 detractare
                 mandato
              
               ,
               detract
               from
               Gods
               Commandement
               :
               and
               especially
               they
               that
               sweep
               Gods
               house
               they
               must
               not
               suffer
               cob-webs
               to
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               least
               they
               breed
               spiders
               and
               they
               new
               cob-webs
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Church
               become
               as
               defiled
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               draws
               not
               them
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               as
               tares
               that
               it
               may
               take
               hold
               of
               and
               pluck
               us
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               stirrups
               that
               thereby
               they
               may
               get
               into
               the
               saddle
               .
               Again
               it
               is
               not
               in
               Heresies
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               symbolizing
               Elements
               ;
               that
               they
               easily
               be
               transmutated
               one
               into
               the
               other
               ,
               therefore
               so
               far
               as
               in
               our
               power
               is
               ,
               let
               〈◊〉
               take
               that
               councel
               concerning
               heresies
               ,
               that
               Salomon
               gives
               of
               water
               ,
               
                 to
                 stop
                 every
                 crevis
              
               ,
               for
               else
               it
               will
               run
               in
               and
               make
               a
               breach
               ,
               and
               offer
               an
               inundation
               ;
               so
               let
               not
               us
               entertain
               a
               word
               of
               heresie
               ,
               especially
               let
               Ministers
               keep
               the
               hedge
               whole
               that
               there
               be
               no
               gap
               where
               the
               foxes
               may
               enter
               in
               ,
               for
               the
               small
               grapes
               must
               not
               be
               neglected
               ;
               see
               and
               understand
               the
               place
               ,
               Cant.
               2.
               13.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               second
               fault
               is
               ,
               when
               words
               are
               not
               sound
               ,
               for
               matter
               that
               concern
               practice
               ,
               as
               for
               defence
               of
               usury
               ,
               unjust
               non-residency
               from
               Livings
               ,
               &c.
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               that
               in
               these
               we
               fail
               not
               of
               wholesome
               words
               .
               And
               that
               for
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 19.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 breaks
                 the
                 least
                 Commandment
                 and
                 teaches
                 men
                 so
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               fearful
               note
               that
               is
               affixed
               to
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Ieroboam
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 Israel
                 to
                 sinne
                 .
              
               I
               confess
               it
               is
               good
               to
               know
               liberties
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               restraintments
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               have
               none
               to
               put
               a
               sore
               upon
               mens
               consciences
               ,
               except
               on
               good
               ground
               ;
               if
               matters
               be
               doubtful
               ,
               then
               let
               them
               alone
               ,
               onely
               that
               which
               is
               sure
               must
               be
               spoken
               in
               the
               pulpit
               ,
               yet
               of
               the
               two
               it
               is
               safer
               not
               to
               do
               them
               when
               dubious
               ;
               he
               that
               teaches
               any
               thing
               not
               to
               be
               lawful
               ,
               had
               best
               be
               sure
               least
               he
               make
               Israel
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               least
               his
               words
               be
               like
               the
               words
               of
               Humeneus
               ,
               that
               fretted
               like
               a
               cankar
               ,
               an
               evil
               that
               soon
               over●●
               reads
               the
               body
               ;
               Men
               in
               
               this
               case
               are
               like
               tinder
               ,
               and
               one
               or
               two
               words
               may
               set
               them
               on
               fire
               ,
               it
               is
               sure
               that
               to
               live
               at
               ones
               living
               ,
               and
               not
               take
               upon
               usury
               ,
               is
               safest
               .
               And
               if
               men
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               Minister
               have
               a
               hand
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               fearfull
               thing
               to
               have
               other
               mens
               sinnes
               set
               on
               our
               score
               ,
               though
               our
               own
               be
               but
               small
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               third
               is
               such
               as
               are
               unwholesome
               ,
               but
               more
               frequent
               ,
               The
               two
               former
               wounded
               Religion
               in
               the
               legges
               and
               arms
               ,
               but
               this
               doth
               
                 Petere
                 Iugulum
              
               ,
               kill
               it
               at
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               Religion
               is
               disgraced
               in
               the
               general
               by
               Puritanism
               ,
               or
               what
               terms
               soever
               .
               If
               these
               words
               were
               onely
               heard
               in
               Taverns
               ,
               and
               desperate
               deboised
               persons
               spake
               ●…h
               desperate
               words
               ,
               it
               were
               no
               great
               matter
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               pulpit
               to
               bend
               this
               way
               ,
               is
               unwholesome
               .
               Words
               against
               sinne
               are
               like
               fire
               in
               green
               wood
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               be
               not
               followed
               ,
               it
               will
               die
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               case
               an
               intimation
               is
               enough
               ,
               and
               it
               passes
               like
               lightning
               into
               mens
               hearts
               and
               consciences
               ;
               one
               push
               sets
               down
               the
               hill
               ,
               but
               it
               requires
               much
               labour
               to
               get
               up
               .
               One
               stroke
               with
               the
               oars
               sets
               down
               the
               stream
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               go
               against
               the
               stream
               :
               since
               therefore
               men
               are
               tender
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               these
               words
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               heed
               of
               :
               all
               that
               men
               can
               do
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               cry
               down
               sinne
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               arguments
               that
               can
               be
               used
               cannot
               restrain
               them
               .
               If
               all
               Ministers
               should
               joyn
               together
               to
               cry
               down
               the
               Atheism
               of
               the
               times
               it
               were
               not
               enough
               .
               How
               much
               to
               blame
               are
               they
               then
               that
               disgrace
               Religion
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               run
               into
               the
               rocks
               and
               dare
               not
               look
               out
               .
               These
               Elimases
               cast
               dirt
               in
               the
               face
               of
               it
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               well
               may
               they
               be
               called
               Elimases
               ,
               for
               as
               he
               perverted
               the
               straight
               ways
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               they
               make
               Religion
               seem
               crooked
               as
               water
               doth
               a
               staff
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               false
               glasse
               makes
               the
               face
               look
               deformed
               ,
               and
               God
               pronounces
               a
               wo
               against
               such
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 make
                 sweet
                 things
                 sowre
                 .
              
               It
               is
               no
               jesting
               matter
               to
               bring
               an
               evil
               report
               upon
               the
               holy
               land
               ;
               for
               God
               said
               they
               should
               not
               enter
               into
               it
               ,
               but
               die
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               .
               But
               because
               these
               have
               something
               to
               say
               for
               themselves
               ,
               we
               will
               see
               
               their
               defence
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               we
               could
               quench
               their
               tongues
               set
               on
               fire
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Object
               .
               2.
               
               They
               say
               they
               speak
               against
               Hypocrites
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               were
               well
               if
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               wish
               their
               words
               were
               as
               sharp
               as
               raisors
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               make
               others
               fare
               worse
               ;
               but
               then
               what
               need
               this
               generality
               of
               Obloquies
               ?
               all
               are
               not
               Hypocrites
               ;
               as
               in
               a
               great
               payment
               ,
               some
               bad
               gold
               may
               crowd
               in
               ,
               so
               among
               Christians
               may
               be
               found
               Hypocrites
               .
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               therefore
               that
               in
               thus
               speaking
               they
               call
               religious
               men
               Hypocrites
               ,
               and
               Religion
               hypocrisie
               .
               Consider
               what
               makes
               an
               Hypocrite
               ,
               not
               the
               ill
               report
               of
               bold
               calumniators
               ,
               for
               then
               Christ
               should
               not
               be
               blameless
               ;
               If
               they
               call
               him
               Belzebub
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               you
               ,
               Act.
               28.
               22.
               
               The
               Iews
               tell
               
                 Paul
                 his
                 sect
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 spoken
                 against
                 .
              
            
             
               Neither
               do
               some
               slips
               ,
               or
               some
               grose
               sins
               make
               a
               Hypocrite
               ,
               
               for
               then
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Apostles
               should
               be
               Hypocrites
               .
               For
               in
               many
               things
               we
               sin
               all
               ;
               but
               the
               course
               of
               life
               contrary
               to
               the
               profession
               ,
               as
               some
               flashes
               of
               goodness
               make
               not
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               so
               some
               slips
               make
               not
               an
               evil
               man
               :
               therefore
               in
               thus
               speaking
               they
               speak
               against
               Christians
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               expected
               that
               Religion
               should
               be
               spoken
               
               against
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Religion
               ,
               For
               if
               the
               Devil
               could
               speak
               against
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               speak
               against
               it
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               Hypocrisie
               ;
               when
               therefore
               these
               words
               are
               so
               general
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               speakes
               them
               knowes
               they
               will
               not
               be
               so
               taken
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               Religigion
               is
               spoken
               against
               under
               the
               name
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               religious
               men
               under
               the
               name
               of
               H●pocrites
               .
            
             
               They
               say
               they
               speak
               against
               the
               shewes
               ;
               cannot
               men
               
               be
               religious
               say
               they
               in
               secret
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               hang
               out
               flags
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               so
               much
               in
               appearing
               ?
            
             
               Where
               the
               truth
               of
               Religion
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               showes
               ;
               
               painted
               Religion
               and
               painted
               fire
               cannot
               heat
               ,
               break
               ●orth
               or
               ascend
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               true
               fire
               ,
               or
               true
               Religion
               ,
               it
               will
               break
               forth
               and
               shew
               it self
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               in
               the
               Spanish
               
               proverb
               ,
               three
               things
               cannot
               be
               kept
               in
               ,
               
                 fire
                 ,
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 mans
                 cough
              
               :
               so
               I
               may
               add
               grace
               as
               a
               fourth
               .
               As
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               candle
               in
               a
               Lanthorn
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               seen
               through
               the
               horn
               ;
               so
               there
               cannot
               be
               true
               grace
               but
               there
               will
               be
               shewes
               :
               so
               that
               shewes
               cannot
               be
               separated
               from
               Religion
               which
               is
               true
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               light
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               heat
               from
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
               Shews
               are
               commanded
               as
               well
               as
               substance
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               
               Glory
               of
               a
               King
               is
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               so
               the
               Glory
               of
               Christ
               is
               in
               them
               that
               profess
               his
               Name
               ,
               we
               are
               commanded
               as
               well
               to
               confess
               in
               mouth
               as
               to
               believe
               in
               heart
               .
            
             
               What
               need
               speaking
               against
               shewes
               in
               these
               blasting
               times
               ,
               which
               have
               nipt
               them
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               when
               all
               that
               
               can
               be
               said
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               keep
               men
               from
               denying
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               They
               say
               although
               they
               know
               not
               what
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               yet
               
               they
               love
               religion
               and
               religious
               men
               :
               therefore
               they
               mean
               not
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               it
               much
               uncharitableness
               to
               be
               so
               judged
               of
               .
            
             
               Many
               while
               they
               thus
               speak
               that
               they
               conceive
               it
               not
               to
               
               be
               religion
               that
               they
               speak
               against
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               of
               them
               as
               Peter
               said
               of
               them
               that
               crucified
               Christ
               ,
               they
               did
               it
               of
               ignorance
               ;
               
                 for
                 had
                 they
                 known
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 crucified
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 :
              
               so
               if
               they
               knew
               it
               were
               religion
               they
               spake
               against
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               speak
               thus
               ;
               But
               it
               is
               their
               misery
               that
               they
               know
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               but
               a
               little
               excuse
               to
               say
               I
               was
               a
               blasphemer
               (
               saith
               Paul
               )
               but
               
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
              
               and
               zeal
               ;
               so
               Christ
               saith
               the
               Jews
               knew
               not
               what
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               yet
               his
               blood
               shall
               be
               required
               of
               them
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               upon
               them
               as
               we
               see
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               Iude
               saith
               ,
               
                 they
                 spake
                 evil
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               their
               sentence
               is
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 blackness
                 of
                 darkness
                 .
              
               So
               though
               they
               know
               not
               that
               it
               is
               religion
               that
               they
               speak
               against
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               persecutors
               and
               God
               accounts
               them
               so
               .
               Saul
               heard
               a
               voice
               saying
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 Saul
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
              
               when
               he
               himself
               thought
               he
               had
               
               done
               well
               .
               And
               if
               they
               say
               Lord
               we
               know
               it
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               answer
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               as
               much
               
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               In
               other
               cases
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               and
               some
               plead
               for
               ignorance
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               man
               kill
               another
               man
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               stag
               ,
               he
               is
               no
               murtherer
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               man
               strike
               at
               Religion
               with
               his
               tongue
               ,
               though
               he
               knew
               it
               not
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               blasphemer
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               know
               ;
               for
               if
               a
               man
               be
               brought
               up
               among
               hereticks
               ,
               he
               is
               an
               heretick
               because
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Let
               these
               therefore
               that
               have
               used
               these
               speeches
               kick
               no
               more
               against
               pricks
               ,
               least
               they
               bring
               that
               curse
               on
               them
               which
               was
               on
               them
               that
               brought
               an
               ill
               report
               upon
               the
               holy-land
               ,
               viz.
               that
               they
               should
               not
               enter
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               use
               is
               for
               hearers
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               a
               part
               
               in
               this
               exhortation
               as
               well
               as
               Ministers
               ;
               as
               they
               must
               deliver
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               wholesome
               ;
               so
               they
               must
               receive
               none
               else
               :
               and
               there
               are
               two
               duties
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               As
               the
               Minister
               must
               not
               mingle
               any
               thing
               in
               his
               preaching
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               sound
               ,
               so
               hearers
               must
               be
               careful
               not
               onely
               that
               they
               do
               not
               here
               gross
               points
               of
               heresie
               :
               but
               if
               there
               be
               any
               tincture
               of
               error
               in
               the
               points
               they
               hear
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               maintain
               them
               :
               As
               one
               that
               hath
               an
               Antipathy
               with
               a
               thing
               ,
               (
               as
               with
               a
               serpent
               )
               will
               not
               onely
               be
               affraid
               of
               it
               whilest
               it
               is
               alive
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               loth
               to
               handle
               the
               skin
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               stuft
               with
               hay
               :
               So
               hearers
               should
               be
               afraid
               of
               the
               tincture
               of
               the
               skin
               of
               heresie
               .
               A
               man
               cannot
               be
               too
               curicus
               of
               infectious
               things
               :
               for
               as
               he
               will
               not
               come
               into
               the
               house
               where
               they
               are
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               not
               touch
               the
               cloth
               of
               those
               that
               have
               them
               :
               For
               we
               ought
               to
               
                 hate
                 the
                 garment
                 spotted
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               Hearers
               must
               be
               rightly
               disposed
               to
               receive
               that
               which
               is
               wholesome
               ,
               and
               therefore
               three
               duties
               in
               scripture
               are
               commanded
               to
               hearers
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               be
               able
               to
               discern
               that
               which
               is
               wholesome
               ,
               &
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ,
               1
               
                 Thes.
                 5.
                 21.
                 prove
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 4.
                 1.
                 try
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               get
               spiritual
               tasts
               ,
               whereby
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               pallat
               or
               the
               taste
               diserns
               corporal
               food
               ;
               so
               there
               
               is
               a
               faculty
               in
               every
               regenerate
               soul
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               discern
               betwixt
               that
               meat
               which
               is
               wholesome
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               not
               .
               As
               a
               natural
               mans
               taste
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               natural
               life
               ,
               so
               a
               spiritual
               taste
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               a
               spiritual
               life
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               they
               whose
               pallats
               are
               not
               vitiated
               with
               corrupt
               humors
               ,
               can
               judge
               of
               their
               meat
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 12.
                 2
                 be
                 transformed
                 in
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 your
                 mindes
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               a
               Toutch-stone
               doth
               the
               silver
               )
               
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 acceptable
                 will
                 of
                 God
              
               from
               that
               which
               is
               not
               .
               And
               they
               that
               finde
               not
               this
               taste
               in
               them
               ,
               either
               they
               have
               no
               spiritual
               life
               ,
               or
               else
               their
               pallats
               are
               vitiated
               with
               corrupt
               humors
               .
               If
               therefore
               we
               want
               this
               discerning
               taste
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               sick
               and
               our
               pallats
               do
               corrupt
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               convalescere
               ,
               to
               wax
               whole
               that
               so
               we
               may
               judge
               a
               right
               .
               For
               as
               the
               best
               hearers
               love
               the
               purest
               word
               ,
               so
               the
               hearers
               whose
               hearts
               are
               full
               of
               corruption
               love
               the
               froth
               of
               eloquence
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               desire
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 new
                 born
                 babes
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milk
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               babes
               but
               they
               will
               desire
               the
               dugge
               .
               Perhaps
               you
               may
               keep
               them
               quiet
               with
               apples
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               cry
               for
               it
               at
               length
               .
               And
               if
               you
               have
               once
               tasted
               of
               the
               sweetness
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               you
               will
               desire
               it
               ;
               when
               you
               have
               found
               out
               what
               meat
               is
               nourishing
               ,
               then
               desire
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               chuse
               the
               savourest
               meat
               ,
               read
               the
               books
               that
               are
               must
               profitable
               ,
               delight
               in
               them
               above
               others
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               were
               truly
               thirsty
               and
               hungry
               we
               would
               do
               so
               .
               A
               thirsty
               man
               stands
               not
               to
               look
               at
               the
               carving
               of
               the
               cup
               ,
               but
               drinks
               off
               the
               wine
               :
               and
               a
               hungry
               man
               had
               rather
               have
               a
               good
               meals
               meat
               ,
               then
               hear
               a
               whole
               noise
               of
               musicians
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               not
               stand
               commending
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               fall
               to
               his
               meat
               ,
               though
               this
               be
               too
               little
               practised
               ;
               for
               many
               when
               the
               Word
               is
               delivered
               finde
               no
               relish
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               are
               ready
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               plainness
               ,
               and
               simplicity
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               to
               do
               is
               to
               do
               as
               children
               ,
               that
               bites
               the
               nipples
               of
               the
               teats
               that
               gives
               the
               sweetest
               milk
               .
               And
               this
               secondly
               shews
               their
               
               vanity
               ,
               for
               when
               they
               meet
               with
               a
               Sermon
               partly
               good
               ,
               partly
               not
               ,
               wherein
               Heterogenies
               are
               mixed
               (
               for
               otherwise
               I
               know
               not
               how
               better
               to
               call
               them
               )
               this
               is
               sure
               to
               go
               into
               their
               table
               books
               ,
               I
               mean
               not
               sound
               and
               wholesome
               points
               ,
               but
               pretty
               sayings
               ,
               and
               frothy
               matters
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               not
               unfitly
               compared
               to
               our
               sileing
               bowls
               ,
               that
               let
               all
               the
               milk
               run
               through
               ,
               but
               retain
               the
               hairs
               and
               that
               which
               is
               nought
               ,
               that
               sticks
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               how
               choise
               soever
               their
               eloquence
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               as
               hairs
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               although
               they
               be
               flowers
               in
               an
               oration
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               but
               weeds
               in
               a
               Sermon
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               To
               hold
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               to
               retain
               and
               keep
               it
               in
               memory
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               5.
               21.
               
               The
               Greek
               word
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               that
               is
               ,
               hold
               it
               fast
               ,
               let
               it
               stay
               in
               your
               affections
               ,
               comprehend
               it
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               heard
               it
               ,
               keep
               it
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               slip
               away
               ,
               but
               practise
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               to
               hold
               it
               .
               Now
               this
               is
               done
               by
               recalling
               and
               by
               repeating
               the
               Word
               after
               it
               is
               delivered
               .
               This
               is
               commended
               in
               Mary
               ,
               
                 that
                 shee
                 laid
                 up
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
              
               she
               laid
               it
               as
               one
               that
               layes
               a
               thing
               up
               to
               have
               it
               to
               use
               against
               another
               time
               .
               Why
               is
               
               this
               Word
               recorded
               if
               not
               to
               be
               imitated
               ?
               suppose
               they
               were
               the
               words
               of
               Angels
               ,
               are
               not
               Ministers
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               ?
               So
               it
               is
               said
               that
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               brought
               to
               the
               disciples
               mindes
               
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               would
               do
               no
               unnecessary
               thing
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               Christ
               speak
               as
               well
               to
               us
               as
               he
               did
               to
               them
               ,
               onely
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               to
               them
               he
               spake
               immediately
               ,
               but
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Ministers
               .
               What
               other
               was
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               first
               ground
               ,
               the
               seed
               lay
               on
               a
               while
               ,
               whilest
               the
               ●ower
               was
               by
               ,
               but
               after
               
                 it
                 was
                 stollen
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               was
               not
               repeated
               and
               wrought
               in
               the
               memory
               ;
               so
               when
               a
               S●rmon
               is
               done
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               soon
               forgot
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               a
               natural
               proneness
               thereunto
               ,
               the
               Devil
               hath
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               hath
               brought
               Gods
               Judgements
               on
               many
               ;
               therefore
               take
               heed
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               how
               you
               hear
               ,
               Luke
               8.
               18
               when
               Christ
               delivered
               any
               thing
               in
               publick
               ,
               the
               Disciples
               repeated
               it
               in
               private
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Christ
               and
               asked
               
               him
               of
               such
               things
               they
               doubted
               of
               ,
               Act.
               17.
               11.
               
               The
               men
               of
               
                 Berea
                 searcheth
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 whether
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
              
               which
               they
               could
               not
               do
               without
               repeating
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               a
               double
               duty
               performed
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               they
               did
               repeat
               it
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               tryed
               it
               .
               To
               make
               this
               evident
               ,
               consider
               these
               four
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               not
               repeating
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               after
               it
               is
               preached
               ,
               doth
               quench
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               sin
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               5
               24.
               
               Now
               it
               is
               quenched
               thus
               ,
               In
               the
               time
               of
               preaching
               (
               for
               that
               is
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               breaths
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               into
               Cornelius
               )
               when
               he
               stirs
               up
               motions
               and
               we
               let
               them
               die
               ,
               and
               recall
               them
               not
               ,
               we
               quench
               and
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               ,
               for
               then
               it
               is
               a
               mercy
               of
               God
               to
               trouble
               us
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               healing
               being
               nigh
               if
               he
               step
               in
               (
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               pool
               of
               Bethesda
               )
               while
               the
               heart
               is
               soft
               ,
               therefore
               put
               in
               the
               plough
               and
               join
               with
               God
               ;
               for
               we
               must
               not
               be
               like
               those
               that
               are
               Sea-sick
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               on
               the
               Sea
               they
               are
               troubled
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               get
               to
               shore
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               door
               ,
               they
               are
               well
               enough
               :
               If
               God
               at
               any
               time
               breaths
               his
               Word
               into
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               do
               as
               Mariners
               do
               ,
               who
               because
               they
               have
               not
               winde
               at
               their
               call
               ,
               when
               it
               doth
               blow
               ,
               they
               hoise
               up
               sail
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               their
               Journey
               ;
               the
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               blow
               when
               it
               listeth
               ,
               therefore
               we
               must
               take
               opportunity
               to
               set
               our
               souls
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               recall
               the
               motions
               which
               have
               been
               stirred
               up
               in
               the
               inner
               Chamber
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               lest
               by
               often
               neglecting
               them
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               grow
               wearie
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               strive
               any
               more
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               despising
               of
               prophesie
               which
               is
               a
               pearl
               ,
               Mat.
               7.
               6.
               
               Christ
               will
               not
               have
               him
               admonished
               that
               before
               contemptuously
               
               refused
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               have
               no
               pearls
               be
               cast
               before
               swine
               .
               If
               admonitions
               be
               pearls
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               instructions
               ;
               if
               a
               private
               admonition
               be
               a
               pearl
               ,
               then
               sure
               publick
               instructions
               :
               Now
               that
               is
               despising
               of
               prophesie
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               plain
               thus
               .
               Suppose
               a
               man
               give
               another
               a
               pearl
               ,
               while
               the
               giver
               is
               by
               ,
               he
               looks
               on
               it
               and
               beholds
               the
               beauty
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               is
               gone
               ,
               
               he
               casts
               it
               away
               and
               trampleth
               it
               under
               his
               feet
               .
               So
               it
               is
               ,
               if
               while
               the
               Word
               is
               delivering
               we
               attend
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               Sermon
               is
               done
               reject
               it
               ,
               and
               look
               no
               more
               on
               it
               ,
               but
               cast
               it
               away
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               a
               despising
               of
               prophesie
               ?
               It
               is
               food
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               to
               recal
               it
               ,
               is
               as
               it
               were
               children
               to
               take
               ▪
               meat
               of
               their
               parents
               hands
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               taste
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               after
               cast
               it
               away
               ;
               or
               it
               is
               as
               if
               sheep
               should
               tread
               their
               fodder
               under
               their
               feet
               .
               So
               it
               is
               when
               the
               Word
               is
               delivered
               (
               for
               it
               is
               the
               food
               of
               the
               soul
               )
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               cast
               it
               away
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               not
               profit
               us
               except
               it
               be
               remembred
               and
               hid
               
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               we
               shall
               get
               no
               good
               by
               it
               ;
               meat
               though
               it
               be
               eaten
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               stay
               not
               with
               us
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               nourish
               us
               :
               unless
               therefore
               we
               labour
               to
               gather
               something
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               retain
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               breed
               
                 succum
                 &
                 sanguinem
              
               ,
               nourishment
               in
               us
               as
               it
               ought
               .
               But
               this
               is
               much
               neglected
               of
               among
               men
               ,
               for
               as
               many
               go
               into
               Gardens
               ,
               some
               to
               see
               the
               variety
               of
               flowers
               ,
               some
               to
               smell
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               onely
               it
               is
               the
               Bee
               that
               fastens
               on
               them
               and
               gets
               Honey
               out
               of
               them
               :
               So
               many
               come
               to
               Church
               ,
               some
               to
               see
               what
               variety
               the
               Minister
               hath
               ,
               some
               get
               sweetness
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               onely
               they
               that
               do
               
                 insidere
                 &
                 notare
              
               ,
               lay
               them
               up
               and
               minde
               them
               ,
               get
               profit
               by
               them
               .
               See
               this
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               let
               a
               man
               hear
               a
               Philosophy
               Lecture
               ,
               or
               Logick
               ,
               never
               so
               long
               ,
               if
               he
               recals
               not
               what
               he
               hears
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               long
               enough
               ere
               he
               be
               an
               Artist
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               Gods
               Ordinances
               much
               more
               to
               be
               respected
               ?
            
             
               Not
               respecting
               of
               it
               takes
               Gods
               name
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Judgement
               of
               it
               is
               fearful
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 guiltless
              
               ;
               And
               that
               which
               is
               a
               taking
               of
               Gods
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               is
               plain
               thus
               .
               The
               creatures
               are
               made
               known
               by
               many
               things
               that
               are
               not
               their
               names
               ,
               as
               by
               qualities
               and
               accidents
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               God
               is
               made
               known
               by
               ,
               is
               his
               Name
               :
               therefore
               to
               abuse
               his
               creatures
               ,
               o●
               the
               works
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               since
               he
               is
               made
               known
               by
               them
               ,
               is
               a
               taking
               of
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               ;
               and
               these
               that
               do
               so
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               hold
               them
               guiltless
               ;
               if
               not
               those
               that
               take
               his
               Name
               
               in
               vain
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               this
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Word
               is
               like
               Ionathans
               Bow
               ,
               it
               never
               returns
               home
               empty
               ,
               it
               is
               like
               the
               Sun
               that
               softens
               wax
               ,
               but
               hardens
               clay
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Word
               light
               on
               a
               muddy
               heart
               ,
               it
               makes
               it
               worse
               ,
               if
               on
               good
               ,
               it
               softens
               it
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               better
               .
               There
               is
               not
               a
               Sermon
               which
               is
               heard
               ,
               but
               it
               sets
               us
               nearer
               Heaven
               or
               Hell.
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               not
               repeating
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               many
               are
               alwayes
               learning
               ,
               but
               never
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               :
               Suppose
               all
               that
               is
               delivered
               be
               not
               profitable
               ,
               mind
               that
               which
               is
               ,
               and
               know
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               laid
               on
               these
               .
               If
               a
               man
               be
               convinced
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               heed
               how
               he
               omits
               it
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               beaten
               with
               many
               stripes
               ,
               because
               sinne
               grows
               out
               of
               measure
               sinful
               .
            
             
               If
               whatsoever
               be
               delivered
               be
               meat
               to
               nourish
               ,
               Physick
               to
               heal
               ,
               then
               we
               must
               learn
               to
               esteem
               it
               much
               :
               What
               is
               
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               account
               of
               the
               Phylosophers
               Stone
               so
               much
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               be
               got
               ?
               Why
               do
               men
               labour
               all
               their
               lives
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               spend
               their
               Estate
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               so
               many
               before
               them
               to
               have
               lost
               their
               labours
               ?
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               heals
               all
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               this
               heals
               all
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               this
               may
               be
               attained
               ,
               the
               other
               cannot
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               as
               Salomon
               bids
               us
               ,
               
                 buy
                 the
                 truth
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               beat
               any
               pains
               for
               it
               ,
               lose
               outward
               contentments
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               have
               got
               it
               ,
               sell
               it
               not
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               idleness
               ,
               or
               things
               that
               will
               not
               profit
               us
               ;
               and
               this
               we
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               as
               sensible
               of
               spiritual
               diseases
               as
               of
               bodily
               ,
               for
               then
               we
               would
               turn
               the
               Word
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               and
               find
               plaisters
               for
               our
               sores
               If
               a
               man
               be
               troubled
               with
               the
               Stone
               or
               Gout
               ,
               whither
               will
               he
               not
               go
               ?
               and
               what
               will
               he
               not
               give
               for
               remedy
               ?
               so
               if
               a
               man
               have
               but
               the
               least
               grain
               of
               grace
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               spiritual
               diseases
               as
               sore
               as
               temporal
               .
               If
               we
               did
               see
               our
               diseases
               ,
               we
               would
               to
               the
               Word
               and
               get
               them
               healed
               ,
               we
               would
               gather
               reasons
               and
               apply
               them
               in
               particular
               ▪
               1
               ▪
               Suppose
               a
               man
               have
               a
               disease
               like
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               an
               inflamation
               
               of
               lust
               ;
               see
               what
               reasons
               the
               Word
               hath
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               apply
               them
               in
               particular
               .
               First
               ,
               if
               they
               take
               their
               pleasure
               ,
               they
               shall
               lose
               their
               profit
               in
               God
               ;
               for
               an
               hours
               pleasure
               eternity
               of
               pain
               .
               This
               consideration
               caused
               Iob
               to
               make
               a
               
                 Covenant
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 a
                 maid
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               what
               great
               punishments
               are
               to
               the
               works
               of
               sin
               and
               iniquity
               ,
               Iob
               31.
               3.
               strange
               sins
               have
               strange
               punishments
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               sweet
               sins
               have
               bitter
               punishments
               ;
               this
               sin
               of
               lust
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               pleasing
               sin
               is
               sweet
               ,
               therefore
               the
               punishment
               must
               be
               bitter
               ,
               as
               sweet
               as
               honey
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               as
               bitter
               as
               gall
               after
               ,
               as
               soft
               as
               oyle
               ,
               but
               as
               sharp
               as
               a
               raisor
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               irrecoverable
               disease
               ,
               they
               that
               go
               into
               it
               return
               not
               again
               ,
               neither
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               wayes
               of
               life
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               ordinarily
               they
               do
               not
               .
               Make
               a
               plaister
               of
               these
               reasons
               ,
               and
               apply
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               heal
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Suppose
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               swelling
               of
               pride
               ,
               see
               what
               
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               of
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 God
                 resists
                 the
                 proud
              
               ,
               he
               sets
               himself
               against
               him
               ;
               think
               then
               that
               God
               is
               thy
               enemy
               ,
               the
               mighty
               God
               ,
               that
               doth
               
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               God
               
                 sends
                 the
                 proud
                 empty
                 away
              
               ,
               he
               may
               fill
               him
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               things
               that
               may
               do
               him
               more
               hurt
               ,
               but
               he
               sends
               them
               away
               empty
               of
               good
               things
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               God
               knows
               him
               afar
               off
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               brings
               destruction
               ,
               when
               a
               wall
               swells
               it
               is
               nearer
               breaking
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               pu●t
               up
               ,
               it
               is
               nearer
               destruction
               :
               apply
               these
               reasons
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               prick
               the
               bladder
               of
               pride
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               flat
               ,
               and
               will
               bring
               down
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               Paralysis
               ,
               or
               a
               Palsie
               of
               anger
               ,
               
               that
               a
               man
               would
               be
               quiet
               and
               cannot
               :
               Consider
               first
               ,
               
                 Anger
                 rests
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 fools
              
               ;
               all
               anger
               comes
               of
               folly
               ,
               else
               when
               a
               mans
               anger
               is
               over
               ,
               why
               doth
               he
               repent
               him
               of
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               comes
               from
               pride
               ;
               cure
               pride
               ,
               and
               heal
               anger
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 fool
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
              
               but
               a
               wise
               man
               covers
               his
               shame
               .
               It
               is
               a
               shame
               to
               be
               drunk
               ,
               so
               to
               be
               angry
               ;
               
               for
               anger
               distempers
               the
               soul
               as
               drunkards
               doth
               the
               body
               :
               for
               all
               these
               are
               as
               drunkenness
               and
               the
               actions
               that
               proceed
               from
               them
               as
               vomits
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               leturgy
               of
               idleness
               ,
               consider
               first
               it
               brings
               beggery
               ,
               secondly
               it
               makes
               our
               Sacrifices
               dead
               ,
               
               our
               prayers
               
                 cadaverosa
                 sacrificia
              
               ,
               carcases
               of
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               have
               neither
               life
               nor
               soul
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               carcase
               hath
               the
               lineaments
               of
               the
               body
               but
               wanting
               soul
               ,
               none
               delight
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               prayers
               have
               the
               lineaments
               of
               a
               dury
               but
               wanting
               life
               God
               abhors
               them
               .
               Apply
               this
               medicine
               and
               it
               will
               quicken
               us
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               shake
               off
               this
               disease
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               humor
               of
               vain
               glory
               ,
               see
               what
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               of
               it
               .
               First
               
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 reward
              
               ,
               his
               applause
               
               is
               the
               reward
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               other
               .
               And
               will
               it
               not
               be
               a
               terrible
               thing
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               performed
               a
               duty
               ,
               and
               hath
               applause
               of
               men
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               for
               God
               to
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               thou
               hast
               thy
               reward
               .
               Secondly
               it
               is
               an
               empty
               thing
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               like
               a
               bubble
               ,
               with
               a
               mans
               breath
               it
               is
               soon
               broken
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               he
               hath
               a
               plurisie
               of
               security
               ,
               consider
               first
               ,
               I
               
               
                 Prov.
                 32.
                 ease
                 slayeth
                 fooles
              
               ,
               it
               s
               an
               ordinary
               thing
               whereby
               fooles
               forget
               God.
               Secondly
               it
               brings
               sudden
               destruction
               as
               a
               plurisie
               brings
               present
               death
               if
               a
               man
               be
               not
               let
               blood
               ,
               Esa.
               47.
               11.
               
               Evil
               comes
               and
               he
               knowes
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               mischief
               falls
               on
               him
               and
               he
               knowes
               not
               how
               to
               put
               it
               off
               ,
               
                 desolation
                 comes
                 suddenly
                 and
                 he
                 knowes
                 it
                 not
                 ,
              
               labor
               therefore
               to
               be
               let
               blood
               speedily
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               suppose
               a
               man
               have
               an
               unfavoury
               breath
               of
               evil
               
               speeches
               .
               First
               pray
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 141.
                 3.
                 
                 Set
                 a
                 watch
                 O
                 Lord
                 before
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 my
                 lips
                 .
              
               Secondly
               as
               unsavoury
               breath
               comes
               from
               unsound
               lungs
               ,
               So
               evil
               speeches
               come
               from
               an
               unsound
               heart
               ;
               therefore
               preserve
               good
               things
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               speeches
               that
               come
               from
               it
               will
               be
               good
               :
               
                 For
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 aboundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 the
                 mouth
                 speaketh
                 ,
              
               What
               goods
               are
               in
               the
               work-house
               are
               brought
               in
               the
               Shop
               .
            
             
               Let
               therefore
               this
               plaister
               be
               laid
               to
               the
               sore
               and
               abide
               
               there
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               must
               
                 si
                 morbus
                 sit
                 contumax
              
               ,
               if
               the
               disease
               be
               violent
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               word
               healeth
               those
               that
               be
               sick
               ,
               so
               it
               nourisheth
               and
               strengtheneth
               bab●s
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               bruised
               reeds
               ,
               who
               complain
               with
               Paul
               that
               they
               cannot
               do
               as
               they
               would
               ,
               they
               are
               unable
               to
               pray
               and
               perform
               good
               duties
               as
               they
               would
               ,
               they
               find
               themselves
               still
               weak
               ,
               they
               are
               able
               to
               grapple
               with
               an
               easy
               lust
               but
               a
               strong
               one
               is
               too
               hard
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               able
               to
               creep
               but
               not
               
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Gods
                 commandments
                 .
              
               Go
               to
               the
               word
               ,
               be
               conversant
               there
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               strengthen
               thee
               though
               insensibly
               ,
               as
               daily
               sucking
               makes
               a
               child
               battle
               ,
               though
               they
               see
               it
               not
               ,
               so
               if
               one
               be
               conversant
               in
               the
               word
               he
               will
               grow
               stronger
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               himself
               as
               a
               grey-hound
               comely
               to
               run
               ,
               and
               run
               apace
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               plain
               wayes
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               child
               that
               cannot
               get
               up
               a
               pair
               of
               stairs
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               make
               him
               climb
               the
               craggiest
               rocks
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               him
               a
               victorious
               King
               ,
               able
               to
               overcome
               strong
               temptations
               ,
               as
               St.
               Paul
               said
               to
               the
               people
               when
               they
               asked
               him
               how
               they
               should
               do
               when
               he
               was
               gone
               ,
               
                 he
                 said
                 I
                 will
                 commit
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 word
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               intimating
               that
               if
               they
               had
               that
               ,
               it
               were
               no
               matter
               whether
               they
               had
               him
               or
               no.
               Therefore
               if
               one
               have
               lost
               his
               first
               love
               ,
               his
               first
               beauty
               and
               colour
               ,
               let
               him
               go
               to
               the
               word
               and
               it
               will
               bring
               it
               again
               ,
               because
               it
               takes
               away
               the
               sickness
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               colour
               ,
               onely
               some
               cautions
               must
               be
               observed
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               constantly
               read
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               when
               we
               are
               hindred
               of
               other
               businesses
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               a
               bo●k
               in
               our
               hands
               by
               accident
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               be
               read
               constantly
               ,
               his
               is
               commanded
               the
               King
               who
               hath
               the
               greatest
               bu●…s
               ,
               
                 Deut.
                 17.
                 18
                 
                 Ios.
              
               1.
               10.
               
               The
               word
               is
               commanded
               to
               be
               read
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               if
               we
               must
               read
               it
               day
               and
               ●ight
               ,
               the
               least
               that
               we
               can
               do
               is
               to
               read
               some
               part
               of
               it
               ev●ry
               day
               .
               The
               best
               way
               therefore
               is
               to
               bind
               our
               s●lv●s
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               priv●te
               prayer
               ,
               so
               to
               reading
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               ●…rifice
               ,
               this
               is
               evi●●nt
               in
               David
               that
               did
               
                 edee●…
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 appointed
                 food
                 ,
              
               he
               had
               rather
               miss
               his
               meat
               th●n
               this
               Word
               ,
               
               he
               had
               rather
               keep
               a
               constant
               course
               in
               reading
               the
               word
               then
               in
               his
               appointed
               food
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               read
               with
               delight
               and
               meditation
               ,
               Psal.
               1.
               2
               
               The
               blessed
               man
               
                 delights
                 in
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 meditates
                 in
                 it
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               he
               reads
               and
               doth
               delight
               in
               that
               he
               reads
               and
               meditates
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               both
               go
               together
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 he
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 tree
                 planted
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 brings
                 forth
                 his
                 fruit
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               that
               reads
               it
               without
               delight
               is
               as
               a
               dry
               tree
               that
               sucks
               no
               sap
               from
               the
               root
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               meditating
               is
               put
               for
               reading
               ,
               
                 Ios.
                 1.
                 8.
                 
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 meditate
                 in
                 it
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               I
               take
               all
               places
               to
               be
               meant
               where
               meditation
               is
               commended
               ;
               for
               want
               whereof
               a
               man
               is
               confused
               in
               those
               things
               that
               he
               most
               delights
               in
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               excellent
               in
               ,
               therefore
               the
               word
               must
               be
               read
               with
               delight
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               read
               with
               prayer
               ,
               if
               we
               receive
               not
               our
               ordinary
               food
               without
               prayer
               ,
               much
               less
               spiritual
               ,
               why
               then
               should
               we
               read
               the
               word
               without
               it
               ;
               the
               means
               indeed
               hath
               a
               nourishing
               faculty
               inherent
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               yet
               we
               must
               pray
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               will
               not
               put
               forth
               his
               force
               ,
               the
               word
               bath
               a
               nourishing
               facultie
               going
               along
               with
               it
               whereby
               it
               nourishes
               ,
               but
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               must
               work
               and
               cooperate
               ,
               and
               unless
               he
               do
               so
               ,
               it
               cannot
               profit
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               many
               hear
               and
               profit
               nothing
               ,
               because
               the
               holy
               spirit
               works
               not
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               works
               not
               because
               they
               pray
               not
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               have
               it
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 .
                 11.
                 13.
                 
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 holy
                 spirit
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 ask
                 him
                 ,
              
               had
               we
               not
               need
               then
               to
               pray
               as
               David
               did
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 119.
                 
                 Lord
                 teach
                 me
                 thy
                 statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 mine
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
              
               he
               reads
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               knowes
               that
               prayer
               will
               fetch
               down
               the
               spirit
               ,
               pray
               then
               for
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               puts
               a
               nourishing
               faculty
               into
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               nourisheth
               not
               without
               it
               .
               If
               we
               do
               thus
               it
               will
               strengthen
               us
               if
               we
               be
               weak
               ,
               and
               heal
               us
               if
               we
               fall
               into
               a
               consumption
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               read
               or
               heard
               in
               faith
               ,
               that
               was
               
               the
               reason
               that
               it
               nourished
               not
               ,
               and
               why
               it
               did
               not
               strengthen
               because
               it
               wanted
               faith
               ,
               look
               what
               seed
               is
               thrown
               into
               baren
               ground
               it
               takes
               no
               root
               downward
               nor
               brings
               no
               fruit
               upward
               :
               such
               is
               the
               word
               to
               an
               unfaithful
               heart
               ,
               but
               look
               what
               seed
               is
               sown
               in
               good
               soil
               and
               that
               is
               fruitful
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               word
               being
               heard
               with
               faith
               ,
               1
               
                 Thes.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 13.
                 
                 It
                 wrought
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               believing
               of
               the
               word
               that
               makes
               it
               effectual
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               is
               as
               the
               shining
               of
               the
               Sun
               to
               blind
               eyes
               ,
               and
               falling
               of
               rain
               upon
               rocks
               .
               Though
               they
               of
               themselves
               do
               lighten
               ,
               and
               be
               enough
               of
               themselves
               to
               lighten
               and
               make
               them
               fruitful
               ,
               yet
               the
               fault
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Sun
               nor
               the
               rain
               .
               The
               word
               is
               a
               sword
               ,
               but
               faith
               sets
               an
               edge
               on
               it
               to
               divide
               between
               the
               marrow
               and
               the
               bones
               ,
               that
               makes
               it
               lively
               ,
               without
               which
               it
               is
               a
               dead
               word
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               life
               at
               all
               in
               it
               .
               See
               it
               in
               particulars
               ,
               the
               word
               saith
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 steal
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               did
               you
               believe
               this
               and
               seriously
               consider
               this
               that
               it
               is
               Gods
               commandement
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               effectual
               unto
               you
               to
               make
               you
               beware
               ,
               were
               that
               in
               Rom.
               7.
               duly
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               sinne
               keeps
               on
               in
               the
               state
               of
               damnation
               ;
               it
               would
               make
               them
               look
               about
               them
               and
               try
               whether
               they
               were
               in
               the
               faith
               or
               no.
               If
               that
               in
               Gal.
               5.
               were
               seriously
               considered
               that
               
                 whosoever
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 hath
                 crucified
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               that
               if
               any
               lust
               be
               alive
               in
               us
               we
               are
               not
               Christians
               .
               Were
               this
               well
               weighed
               it
               would
               make
               natural
               men
               know
               that
               they
               were
               in
               a
               damnable
               estate
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               profitable
               therefore
               in
               reading
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               it
               such
               disjunctions
               as
               these
               which
               follow
               ,
               either
               it
               is
               the
               word
               or
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               true
               or
               not
               true
               .
               If
               true
               ,
               then
               infallible
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               is
               if
               it
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thus
               ought
               we
               to
               build
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               guide
               our
               course
               of
               life
               by
               it
               ,
               Prov.
               12.
               13.
               if
               that
               were
               considered
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 wickedness
              
               ;
               then
               men
               would
               not
               get
               goods
               ,
               by
               inordinately
               and
               by
               unlawful
               means
               ,
               nor
               in
               an
               indirect
               manner
               ,
               if
               that
               1
               Cor.
               
               6.
               9.
               were
               considered
               ,
               
                 that
                 no
                 fornicators
                 nor
                 adulterers
                 ,
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               if
               this
               I
               say
               were
               believed
               and
               applyed
               in
               particular
               ,
               men
               would
               not
               continue
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
               rest
               tell
               they
               were
               washed
               and
               sanctified
               ,
               if
               threatnings
               in
               the
               word
               were
               throughly
               believed
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               us
               fear
               ,
               if
               the
               promises
               were
               believed
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               us
               rejoyce
               ,
               if
               the
               commandements
               were
               believed
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               us
               obey
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               outward
               things
               ,
               if
               one
               bring
               another
               newes
               of
               any
               true
               good
               ,
               if
               he
               believe
               ,
               how
               doth
               he
               rejoyce
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               we
               tell
               one
               of
               an
               evil
               about
               to
               happen
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               Physician
               should
               tell
               a
               man
               he
               should
               die
               presently
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               believe
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               him
               sad
               ,
               if
               one
               told
               another
               of
               a
               good
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               believe
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               he
               would
               take
               it
               ;
               so
               if
               there
               be
               any
               promise
               in
               the
               word
               if
               it
               were
               believed
               it
               would
               make
               a
               man
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               believe
               any
               threatnings
               we
               would
               fear
               them
               more
               then
               any
               cross
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               believe
               any
               direction
               we
               would
               follow
               it
               ,
               faith
               is
               the
               pen
               that
               writes
               the
               word
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               wit
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               which
               hath
               an
               influence
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               therefore
               God
               m●kes
               his
               convenant
               that
               he
               will
               write
               his
               word
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               received
               with
               an
               honest
               heart
               ,
               Luke
               8.
               15.
               it
               is
               required
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               fruitful
               ground
               to
               receive
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               word
               
                 into
                 an
                 honest
                 heart
              
               ,
               that
               is
               when
               a
               man
               comes
               with
               resolution
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               he
               sees
               to
               be
               Gods
               will.
               And
               it
               stands
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               be
               easy
               to
               be
               convinced
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
               to
               be
               hard
               to
               be
               convinced
               of
               an
               untruth
               ,
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               an
               honest
               heart
               ,
               Ier.
               4.
               3.
               2
               
               These
               that
               Ieremy
               told
               they
               should
               not
               go
               into
               Egypt
               would
               not
               believe
               ,
               but
               said
               he
               
                 spake
                 falsely
              
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               was
               because
               they
               were
               unwilling
               to
               sta●
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               whence
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               if
               the
               will
               be
               bent
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               the
               understanding
               will
               hardly
               hold
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               Let
               reasons
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               prove
               usury
               
               unlawful
               ,
               and
               to
               prove
               that
               sabboths
               must
               be
               kept
               holy
               ,
               if
               men
               will
               not
               be
               kept
               in
               ,
               or
               will
               not
               be
               so
               straight
               laced
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               be
               convinced
               ,
               the
               spirit
               must
               convince
               them
               .
               Otherwise
               for
               the
               Minister
               to
               speak
               without
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               as
               it
               were
               to
               bring
               ,
               a
               letter
               〈◊〉
               written
               without
               a
               candle
               to
               read
               being
               dark
               ,
               For
               the
               Minister
               may
               bring
               reasons
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               spirit
               light
               us
               not
               to
               read
               them
               they
               will
               not
               profit
               us
               nor
               convince
               us
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               stands
               in
               doing
               whatsoever
               we
               are
               convinced
               of
               .
               See
               an
               example
               of
               an
               honest
               heart
               to
               be
               considered
               in
               
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 Act.
                 10.
                 33.
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 present
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               to
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 commanded
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               to
               obey
               .
               See
               in
               
                 Nathaniel
                 ,
                 behold
                 a
                 true
                 Isralite
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 guile
                 .
              
               This
               is
               guile
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               ,
               when
               he
               makes
               a
               shew
               to
               do
               many
               things
               and
               deceives
               himself
               in
               doing
               them
               .
               See
               in
               Paul
               when
               he
               was
               strucken
               down
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               Act.
               9.
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 ?
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               so
               he
               did
               not
               onely
               in
               doing
               but
               suffering
               for
               him
               :
               and
               such
               a
               heart
               is
               in
               every
               man
               after
               conversion
               ,
               for
               till
               then
               he
               will
               not
               give
               his
               shoulders
               to
               the
               yoke
               .
               See
               an
               example
               of
               an
               honest
               heart
               seemingly
               in
               
                 Iohanan
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               42.
               where
               he
               bids
               Ieremy
               to
               go
               to
               God
               and
               see
               if
               they
               should
               go
               down
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               there
               he
               made
               a
               shew
               that
               he
               would
               do
               whatsoever
               God
               commanded
               :
               yet
               after
               he
               tells
               him
               he
               intends
               it
               not
               ,
               unless
               the
               word
               should
               run
               with
               the
               streams
               of
               his
               affections
               ,
               Ezech.
               14.
               3.
               these
               men
               saith
               God
               have
               set
               up
               idols
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
               yea
               and
               a
               stumbling
               block
               before
               their
               faces
               .
               So
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Idol
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               that
               hinders
               their
               profiting
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               hearing
               by
               accident
               that
               makes
               it
               worse
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               Physick
               
                 impurum
                 stomacum
                 quo
                 magis
                 nutrieris
                 eo
                 magis
                 laseris
                 ,
              
               an
               impure
               stomack
               the
               more
               it
               is
               nourished
               the
               worse
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               stomack
               is
               of
               that
               nature
               that
               either
               it
               assimulates
               the
               meat
               into
               nourishment
               ,
               or
               else
               rejects
               it
               ,
               but
               unto
               an
               unhonest
               heart
               the
               word
               is
               a
               reproach
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               in
               the
               Word
               it
               meets
               with
               admonitions
               
               it
               swells
               and
               is
               moved
               at
               them
               as
               if
               it
               were
               provoked
               by
               a
               defamation
               .
            
             
               This
               concerns
               Ministers
               onely
               ,
               if
               the
               words
               of
               a
               Minister
               must
               be
               wholesome
               ,
               then
               Ministers
               must
               behave
               
               themselves
               accordingly
               .
               And
               there
               are
               six
               advertisements
               for
               them
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               concerns
               the
               act
               of
               doing
               ,
               and
               the
               five
               other
               the
               manner
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               the
               words
               of
               a
               Minister
               must
               be
               wholesome
               ,
               then
               he
               must
               be
               diligent
               ,
               because
               his
               words
               must
               be
               health
               and
               Physick
               ,
               if
               he
               neglect
               this
               ,
               then
               he
               hinders
               them
               both
               of
               the
               profit
               of
               health
               and
               Physick
               .
               And
               as
               none
               must
               do
               this
               ,
               so
               especially
               not
               those
               that
               have
               a
               flock
               depending
               on
               them
               .
               For
               if
               he
               be
               worse
               then
               an
               infidel
               that
               provides
               not
               temporal
               food
               for
               his
               family
               ,
               what
               is
               he
               then
               that
               provides
               not
               spiritual
               food
               for
               them
               that
               depend
               on
               him
               ,
               asmuch
               as
               a
               family
               doth
               upon
               a
               master
               ?
               if
               he
               loves
               not
               his
               brother
               that
               hath
               this
               worlds
               goods
               ,
               and
               seeth
               him
               want
               ,
               and
               gives
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               how
               then
               doth
               he
               love
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               spiritual
               food
               and
               seeth
               others
               want
               and
               gives
               it
               not
               ?
               As
               we
               count
               rich
               men
               cursed
               who
               are
               hoarders
               up
               of
               corn
               when
               the
               year
               is
               plentiful
               ,
               by
               not
               bringing
               it
               into
               the
               markets
               ;
               So
               there
               is
               no
               famine
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               knowledge
               doth
               abound
               as
               water
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               yet
               a
               famine
               is
               made
               ,
               because
               Ministers
               bring
               it
               not
               out
               into
               the
               congretions
               that
               the
               people
               may
               feed
               thereof
               and
               live
               .
               As
               any
               thing
               has
               more
               in
               nature
               ,
               so
               it
               communicates
               more
               to
               others
               .
               The
               greatest
               luminary
               gives
               the
               greatest
               light
               ,
               the
               fullest
               fountain
               the
               most
               water
               ,
               the
               most
               fruitful
               soil
               brings
               forth
               the
               most
               fruit
               ;
               so
               ought
               we
               in
               good
               things
               to
               do
               as
               the
               preacher
               did
               ,
               Eccl.
               12
               9.
               
               The
               more
               wise
               he
               was
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               
                 taught
                 the
                 people
                 knowledge
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Word
               is
               Physick
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               the
               Physicians
               and
               must
               heal
               them
               ,
               least
               they
               take
               that
               complaint
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 8.
                 last
                 ,
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 balm
                 in
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 Physitian
                 there
                 ?
                 Why
                 then
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 recovered
                 ?
              
               Let
               us
               make
               up
               the
               similitude
               a
               little
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               balm
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               
               the
               physicians
               ,
               the
               people
               patients
               ,
               now
               we
               reckon
               him
               no
               better
               then
               a
               murtherer
               ,
               that
               being
               sent
               to
               a
               sick
               man
               should
               take
               his
               fee
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               time
               he
               is
               with
               him
               ,
               spend
               his
               time
               in
               sporting
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               patient
               die
               ;
               so
               if
               the
               people
               that
               are
               sick
               for
               knowledge
               ,
               send
               for
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               his
               fee
               ,
               and
               he
               neglect
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               perish
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               murtherer
               .
               Though
               many
               perish
               ,
               
                 ex
                 morbo
                 &
                 non
                 ex
                 defectu
                 medici
                 ,
              
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               disease
               and
               not
               the
               defect
               of
               the
               Physician
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               fault
               in
               most
               .
               Again
               if
               the
               word
               be
               food
               ,
               then
               the
               Ministers
               are
               shepherds
               ,
               and
               a
               shepherd
               must
               not
               feed
               himself
               with
               ease
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               (
               not
               but
               that
               these
               may
               be
               conveniently
               taken
               ,
               )
               but
               he
               must
               not
               spend
               his
               time
               in
               them
               .
               See
               if
               this
               induction
               be
               not
               made
               ,
               
                 Ezech.
                 34.
                 23.
                 
                 Wo
                 to
                 the
                 shepherds
                 that
                 feed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 shepherds
                 feed
                 the
                 flock
                 ?
                 they
                 eat
                 the
                 fat
                 and
                 clothe
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 wooll
                 :
              
               they
               kill
               them
               that
               are
               fed
               by
               other
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               because
               they
               think
               they
               feed
               when
               they
               do
               
               not
               ,
               the
               question
               may
               be
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               feed
               them
               ?
            
             
               It
               consists
               in
               three
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               Let
               every
               one
               feed
               
               his
               own
               flock
               ;
               it
               is
               best
               for
               the
               mother
               to
               feed
               her
               own
               childe
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               done
               by
               step-mothers
               its
               not
               so
               well
               done
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               natural
               love
               ,
               the
               opinion
               of
               propriety
               makes
               them
               more
               careful
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               most
               remarkable
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               want
               of
               large
               wages
               doth
               not
               discourage
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               substitutes
               and
               proxies
               that
               shall
               give
               account
               for
               the
               sheep
               ,
               but
               the
               shepherd
               himself
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Let
               it
               be
               frequently
               done
               ,
               not
               once
               a
               quarter
               ,
               or
               once
               a
               month
               ,
               The
               people
               are
               weak
               ,
               therefore
               they
               must
               be
               fed
               with
               a
               little
               and
               often
               ,
               
                 line
                 ,
                 upon
                 line
                 ,
                 precept
                 ,
                 upon
                 precept
                 ,
                 for
              
               weak
               stomacks
               will
               not
               bear
               much
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               best
               to
               give
               them
               often
               and
               a
               little
               ,
               hence
               it
               was
               that
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
              
               4.
               charged
               Timothy
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               
                 be
                 instant
                 in
                 season
              
               .
               See
               what
               Canons
               the
               Counsels
               have
               induced
               hence
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               to
               preach
               
               in
               season
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               is
               to
               preach
               twice
               every
               Sabboth
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               meet
               together
               ,
               for
               then
               it
               is
               seasonable
               to
               instruct
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               let
               them
               go
               away
               without
               their
               food
               .
               And
               out
               of
               season
               is
               as
               oft
               as
               opportunity
               is
               offered
               ,
               and
               the
               Minister
               is
               able
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Let
               them
               be
               fed
               with
               convenient
               food
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               such
               as
               they
               can
               eat
               ,
               else
               they
               may
               die
               for
               all
               that
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               preach
               unto
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               Catechise
               them
               to
               their
               capacity
               .
               For
               want
               of
               this
               it
               is
               that
               Ministers
               though
               they
               have
               been
               diligent
               in
               preaching
               ,
               yet
               the
               people
               perish
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               ill
               at
               seven
               years
               end
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               Now
               two
               things
               are
               required
               to
               make
               the
               food
               convenient
               ,
               the
               matter
               and
               the
               manner
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               matter
               ,
               that
               their
               termes
               be
               not
               too
               high
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               people
               understand
               them
               not
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               manner
               ,
               some
               people
               are
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               a
               continued
               course
               doth
               not
               profit
               them
               .
               And
               it
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               that
               Ministers
               would
               do
               this
               :
               teach
               them
               in
               a
               Catechizing
               manner
               ;
               For
               then
               many
               souls
               would
               be
               saved
               ,
               which
               die
               for
               want
               of
               knowledge
               .
               Yet
               the
               people
               though
               they
               were
               ignorant
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               spend
               their
               whole
               life
               in
               Catechizing
               ,
               for
               these
               people
               are
               like
               narrow
               mouthed
               bottels
               ,
               pour
               water
               in
               drop
               by
               drop
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               receive
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               pour
               it
               in
               by
               full
               streams
               ,
               it
               will
               fall
               beside
               .
               So
               if
               the
               ignorant
               be
               taught
               line
               by
               line
               it
               will
               profit
               them
               ,
               when
               a
               continued
               course
               is
               too
               high
               for
               them
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Minister
               must
               deliver
               the
               word
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               they
               can
               fittest
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               laid
               upon
               their
               charge
               ,
               for
               they
               must
               instruct
               the
               people
               .
               And
               if
               they
               find
               that
               this
               course
               doth
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               they
               must
               feed
               them
               with
               food
               convenient
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               express
               it
               by
               a
               similitude
               ,
               children
               are
               put
               to
               a
               nurse
               which
               should
               give
               them
               milk
               ,
               but
               if
               she
               spreads
               a
               table
               with
               wholesome
               meat
               constantly
               ,
               which
               is
               too
               strong
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               their
               parents
               come
               and
               find
               them
               dead
               ,
               shall
               she
               be
               excused
               though
               she
               say
               it
               was
               not
               her
               fault
               ,
               for
               
               she
               provided
               meat
               for
               them
               .
               So
               it
               is
               if
               the
               Minister
               provide
               wholesome
               meat
               on
               the
               table
               twice
               a
               Sabboth
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               people
               perish
               because
               they
               cannot
               eat
               it
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               excused
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Ministers
               ought
               to
               consider
               the
               pretiousness
               of
               a
               soul
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               be
               careful
               that
               if
               the
               people
               perish
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               be
               for
               wants
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               they
               may
               preach
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               may
               perish
               for
               
                 Cathedram
                 habet
                 in
                 Coelo
                 qui
                 corda
                 docet
                 ,
              
               He
               it
               is
               that
               sits
               in
               Heaven
               that
               turnes
               the
               heart
               ,
               onely
               they
               must
               inform
               the
               understanding
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               five
               advertisements
               concern
               the
               manner
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Their
               preaching
               must
               not
               be
               a
               general
               discourse
               ,
               
               but
               a
               particular
               .
               And
               this
               is
               gathered
               from
               the
               text
               thus
               ,
               because
               general
               discourses
               fit
               not
               ,
               neither
               heal
               nor
               nourish
               ,
               but
               are
               like
               lightnings
               that
               break
               the
               air
               ,
               but
               light
               upon
               no
               particular
               subject
               ;
               if
               they
               do
               it
               is
               seldom
               ;
               so
               these
               general
               discourses
               make
               great
               shewes
               ,
               but
               men
               are
               not
               inflamed
               with
               them
               .
               As
               if
               a
               Minister
               should
               find
               faith
               in
               a
               text
               ,
               and
               discourse
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               never
               apply
               it
               ,
               Ministers
               are
               
                 fullones
                 animarum
              
               the
               fullers
               of
               the
               soules
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               them
               to
               bring
               soap
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               apply
               it
               to
               scour
               the
               blots
               out
               of
               mens
               hearts
               and
               consciences
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               builders
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               square
               the
               stones
               ,
               and
               bring
               profitable
               matter
               ,
               but
               application
               makes
               the
               building
               go
               forward
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               laying
               of
               one
               stone
               upon
               another
               ,
               yea
               it
               is
               that
               wherein
               practising
               consists
               ,
               interpretation
               and
               application
               ,
               to
               expound
               and
               apply
               ;
               what
               else
               did
               Paul
               mean
               ,
               when
               he
               bad
               Timothy
               
               to
               
                 divide
                 the
                 word
              
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               not
               to
               deliver
               it
               in
               gross
               ,
               but
               tell
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               such
               a
               thing
               serves
               to
               cut
               down
               such
               a
               sin
               :
               for
               when
               the
               word
               is
               applyed
               it
               is
               a
               searching
               plaister
               .
               First
               to
               draw
               out
               corruption
               and
               then
               to
               heal
               .
               I
               appeal
               to
               every
               mans
               breast
               ,
               if
               the
               word
               be
               not
               more
               effectual
               when
               it
               is
               applied
               ,
               for
               then
               men
               fall
               down
               and
               say
               that
               God
               is
               in
               them
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
               viz.
               you
               speak
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               25.
               
            
             
             
               If
               the
               matter
               be
               good
               and
               substantial
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               ,
               the
               Hearers
               may
               apply
               it
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               supervacaneous
               
               needless
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               Chyrurgion
               should
               say
               to
               a
               Patient
               
               that
               hath
               a
               swelled
               arm
               ,
               I
               have
               prepared
               a
               knife
               ,
               and
               cannot
               he
               launch
               and
               cut
               his
               arm
               himself
               ?
               as
               this
               would
               be
               a
               folly
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               Ministers
               to
               say
               so
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               as
               dear
               cutting
               off
               spiritual
               hands
               and
               legs
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               cut
               corporal
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               bring
               good
               matter
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               press
               it
               on
               them
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               word
               or
               two
               ,
               or
               by
               intimation
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               lay
               it
               on
               them
               with
               as
               full
               a
               hand
               ,
               and
               as
               seriously
               as
               they
               can
               ,
               and
               as
               perticularly
               as
               they
               can
               .
               Men
               are
               so
               mannerly
               this
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               lay
               admonitions
               on
               other
               mens
               consciences
               ,
               rather
               then
               on
               their
               own
               ,
               this
               thing
               will
               they
               say
               belongs
               to
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               but
               not
               unto
               me
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 22.
                 suffer
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 exhortation
              
               a
               while
               .
               He
               speaks
               as
               a
               Physitian
               there
               to
               his
               patient
               ,
               suffer
               me
               to
               see
               the
               wound
               and
               to
               put
               a
               tent
               into
               it
               ;
               which
               shewes
               that
               there
               is
               a
               backwardness
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               Ministers
               will
               do
               any
               good
               ,
               they
               must
               apply
               the
               word
               home
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               they
               must
               apply
               ,
               so
               they
               must
               not
               misapply
               .
               And
               this
               is
               gathered
               from
               the
               Text
               thus
               ;
               Physick
               if
               
               it
               be
               misapplied
               it
               will
               not
               heal
               .
               And
               meat
               misapplied
               will
               not
               nourish
               .
               And
               this
               misapplying
               of
               the
               Word
               may
               be
               double
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               General
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Particular
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 General
              
               ,
               when
               they
               give
               milk
               to
               them
               to
               whom
               strong
               meat
               belongeth
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               give
               strong
               meat
               to
               them
               to
               whom
               milk
               belongeth
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               second
               is
               most
               failed
               in
               ,
               when
               Ministers
               preach
               to
               ignorant
               people
               ,
               and
               walk
               as
               it
               were
               in
               clouds
               .
               When
               they
               deliver
               the
               Word
               in
               scholastical
               terms
               ,
               this
               is
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               fable
               ,
               to
               put
               meat
               into
               a
               narrow
               mouth'd
               pot
               ,
               though
               the
               Crane
               get
               it
               out
               yet
               the
               Fox
               cannot
               .
               So
               though
               Schollers
               can
               pick
               out
               the
               meaning
               ,
               the
               plainer
               
               people
               cannot
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               fault
               of
               some
               to
               preach
               University
               Sermons
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               made
               for
               a
               more
               learned
               auditory
               .
               It
               is
               all
               one
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               come
               to
               a
               fair
               where
               there
               were
               none
               but
               poor
               people
               ,
               and
               bring
               Jewels
               to
               self
               ,
               he
               might
               carry
               them
               home
               again
               ,
               the
               people
               would
               not
               buy
               of
               them
               because
               their
               purses
               would
               not
               reach
               the
               price
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               know
               not
               the
               use
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               bring
               spades
               and
               such
               things
               as
               they
               have
               use
               of
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               sell
               them
               :
               So
               when
               they
               preach
               these
               Sermons
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               pearls
               ,
               yet
               they
               be
               such
               as
               the
               peoples
               capacity
               cannot
               reach
               to
               ;
               but
               bring
               plain
               Doctrine
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               have
               use
               of
               ,
               and
               you
               do
               them
               good
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               particular
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               that
               particular
               part
               is
               misapplied
               concerning
               healing
               ,
               and
               nourshing
               ,
               conf●ting
               and
               dehorting
               ;
               this
               is
               two-fold
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Concerning
               Time.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Persons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               For
               the
               time
               ,
               either
               when
               they
               comfort
               too
               soon
               ,
               or
               where
               comfort
               does
               not
               belong
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               like
               a
               wound
               too
               soon
               healed
               ,
               that
               breaks
               out
               worse
               ,
               
                 Esay
                 50.
                 19.
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 to
                 minister
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 weary
              
               ;
               they
               that
               be
               weary
               must
               be
               refreshed
               .
               Again
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               they
               stay
               too
               long
               ere
               they
               comfort
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               2
               7.
               
               Let
               not
               the
               Incestious
               person
               stay
               too
               long
               least
               he
               
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 grief
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               it
               is
               misapplied
               to
               the
               persons
               ,
               when
               they
               speak
               peace
               to
               whom
               God
               speaks
               not
               peace
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               speak
               to
               the
               grief
               of
               those
               whom
               God
               would
               not
               have
               cast
               down
               ,
               
                 Ezek.
                 13.
                 10.
                 
                 They
                 cry
                 peace
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 ,
              
               and
               dishearten
               those
               that
               are
               sincere
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               apply
               playsters
               where
               there
               is
               no
               sore
               ,
               and
               to
               strengthen
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               But
               of
               this
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               but
               that
               ,
               
                 Prov.
                 17.
                 15.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 justifies
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 condemns
                 the
                 just
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 abhomination
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Their
               words
               must
               be
               pleasant
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               
               
               be
               such
               as
               people
               loath
               .
               This
               is
               gathered
               thus
               .
               Meat
               will
               not
               nourish
               unlesse
               it
               be
               eaten
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               like
               it
               not
               they
               will
               not
               eat
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               not
               be
               nourished
               ;
               therefore
               the
               words
               must
               be
               such
               as
               please
               the
               appetite
               of
               an
               honest
               and
               good
               hearer
               ,
               such
               as
               excite
               and
               sharpen
               .
               Ministers
               must
               be
               like
               shepherds
               that
               give
               the
               sheep
               the
               tender
               grasse
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               blown
               fodder
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Steward
               was
               commended
               that
               brought
               out
               of
               his
               treasury
               things
               both
               new
               and
               old
               .
               So
               Ministers
               may
               bring
               variety
               of
               dishes
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               caution
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               out
               of
               Gods
               pantry
               ,
               
                 Eccles.
                 12.
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 taught
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 teaching
              
               for
               the
               manner
               ,
               
                 he
                 sought
                 out
                 pleasant
                 words
              
               ,
               and
               upright
               writings
               ,
               even
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               where
               three
               things
               are
               observable
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               took
               not
               what
               came
               first
               to
               hand
               ,
               but
               sought
               
                 out
                 pleasant
                 words
              
               .
               2.
               
               He
               had
               veriety
               .
               3.
               
               They
               ;
               were
               pleasant
               and
               yet
               upright
               .
            
             
               The
               choicenesse
               hindred
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               nor
               the
               pleasantnesse
               their
               uprightnesse
               .
               So
               Ministers
               must
               make
               their
               words
               as
               pleasant
               as
               they
               can
               ,
               yet
               they
               must
               have
               no
               flowers
               but
               out
               of
               Gods
               Garden
               ,
               no
               honey
               but
               out
               of
               his
               Hive
               ,
               no
               physick
               but
               out
               of
               his
               Shop
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               be
               as
               eloquent
               as
               they
               can
               make
               them
               .
               It
               is
               commended
               in
               Apollo
               that
               he
               was
               an
               
                 Eloquent
                 man
              
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               in
               confuting
               the
               Iews
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               it
               runs
               in
               a
               right
               channel
               ,
               let
               it
               run
               with
               as
               strong
               a
               stream
               as
               it
               can
               ,
               yea
               the
               Ministers
               are
               bound
               to
               this
               ,
               for
               cursed
               is
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               work
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 negligently
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               use
               all
               their
               art
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               And
               this
               made
               Paul
               cry
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Who
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ?
              
            
             
               But
               some
               may
               say
               ,
               What
               must
               they
               do
               that
               their
               words
               
               must
               be
               pleasant
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               must
               be
               good
               for
               substance
               ,
               well
               wrought
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               strength
               and
               power
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               
               wine
               ,
               not
               water
               ,
               silver
               not
               drosse
               ,
               cream
               not
               whey
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               of
               the
               best
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Let
               them
               be
               new
               for
               matter
               and
               manner
               ,
               for
               
               things
               common
               breed
               loathing
               ,
               the
               best
               dishes
               if
               we
               feed
               every
               day
               on
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               loath
               them
               in
               the
               end
               .
               Manna
               though
               it
               was
               the
               best
               food
               ,
               
                 Angels
                 food
              
               ,
               yet
               the
               Israelites
               grew
               weary
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               is
               not
               onely
               common
               when
               it
               is
               not
               new
               ,
               but
               it
               loses
               the
               efficacy
               ;
               Physick
               if
               it
               grow
               familiar
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               work
               ;
               so
               when
               admonitions
               are
               familiar
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               notice
               taken
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               pierce
               not
               so
               effectually
               ,
               nor
               enter
               into
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               Fourthyl
               ,
               Their
               words
               must
               be
               methodically
               delivered
               .
               
               This
               is
               gathered
               thus
               ;
               the
               word
               is
               meet
               ,
               as
               meat
               will
               not
               nourish
               unlesse
               it
               be
               retained
               ,
               no
               more
               will
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               not
               retained
               without
               method
               .
               He
               that
               preaches
               without
               this
               puts
               water
               into
               a
               sieve
               that
               will
               run
               out
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               confusedly
               taught
               runs
               out
               and
               stayes
               not
               with
               them
               ;
               if
               it
               do
               ,
               it
               doth
               them
               no
               good
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               walls
               of
               Besaxtim
               the
               joynters
               whereof
               were
               so
               close
               that
               ,
               
                 unum
                 continum
                 putares
                 Lapidem
              
               ,
               you
               would
               think
               it
               were
               one
               stone
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               commendation
               in
               a
               wall
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               in
               a
               sermon
               for
               three
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               end
               of
               preaching
               is
               not
               onely
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               the
               affections
               ,
               but
               to
               enform
               the
               judgement
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               performed
               when
               it
               is
               remembred
               ,
               now
               the
               memory
               is
               strenghtened
               by
               method
               :
               and
               although
               the
               other
               kind
               of
               preaching
               may
               please
               (
               as
               it
               is
               doubtful
               ;
               for
               long
               wayes
               are
               most
               tedious
               where
               there
               is
               no
               turning
               )
               yet
               when
               it
               is
               most
               remembred
               it
               doth
               most
               good
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               then
               most
               remembred
               when
               it
               is
               most
               methodically
               delivered
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               end
               of
               preaching
               is
               to
               beget
               knowledge
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               done
               by
               method
               :
               for
               it
               helps
               the
               understanding
               and
               the
               memory
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               s
               necessary
               that
               the
               word
               be
               repeated
               ,
               now
               method
               helps
               that
               ,
               when
               one
               thing
               is
               linked
               to
               another
               .
               And
               this
               is
               needful
               because
               we
               have
               more
               then
               a
               natural
               forgetfulnesse
               in
               good
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               is
               ready
               to
               steal
               away
               the
               word
               that
               is
               sown
               in
               our
               hearts
               ;
               since
               therefore
               we
               are
               so
               forgetful
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               so
               ready
               ,
               we
               
               had
               need
               of
               all
               the
               helps
               we
               can
               :
               and
               therefore
               Ministers
               must
               make
               their
               points
               plain
               ,
               and
               frame
               their
               method
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Their
               words
               must
               be
               all
               spiritual
               ,
               holy
               ,
               substantial
               ,
               not
               frothy
               or
               light
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               is
               this
               better
               
               then
               to
               fetch
               in
               haeterogenea
               that
               cost
               so
               much
               labour
               ;
               what
               racking
               is
               there
               of
               wits
               to
               please
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               what
               choise
               of
               phrase
               ,
               when
               plain
               preaching
               profits
               more
               ;
               we
               may
               say
               of
               these
               as
               of
               smiths
               small
               plates
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shew
               their
               workmanship
               ;
               they
               cost
               much
               pains
               but
               profit
               least
               ;
               so
               these
               spend
               their
               enterals
               like
               the
               spider
               ,
               and
               do
               no
               good
               but
               only
               to
               shew
               their
               skill
               :
               is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               take
               grapes
               from
               the
               tree
               then
               painted
               grapes
               ,
               to
               fetch
               in
               haeterogenea
               ;
               because
               this
               is
               much
               failed
               in
               ,
               we
               will
               shew
               the
               causes
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               then
               shall
               want
               applause
               ,
               and
               bring
               contempt
               to
               themselves
               .
               
            
             
               They
               shall
               get
               better
               applause
               then
               they
               should
               have
               if
               they
               had
               the
               other
               ,
               viz.
               the
               applause
               of
               God.
               Shall
               the
               Heathen
               man
               esteem
               his
               conscience
               ,
               
                 pro
                 amplissimo
                 Theatro
              
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               esteem
               the
               testimony
               of
               our
               conscience
               above
               other
               things
               ,
               we
               that
               have
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               in
               us
               and
               believe
               the
               scripture
               ,
               that
               God
               rewards
               them
               that
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               be
               carried
               away
               more
               to
               please
               the
               inordinate
               appetite
               of
               curious
               hearers
               ,
               then
               for
               conscience
               towards
               God.
               Hear
               what
               Saint
               Chrysostom
               said
               of
               him self
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               When
               I
               first
               began
               to
               preach
               I
               was
               a
               childe
               and
               delighted
               in
               rattles
               ,
               in
               the
               applause
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               was
               a
               man
               I
               began
               to
               despise
               them
               ;
               so
               ought
               Ministers
               to
               be
               rather
               delighted
               fletu
               then
               
                 plausu
                 populi
              
               ,
               with
               the
               weeping
               then
               the
               applause
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               But
               secondly
               ,
               their
               auditory
               will
               not
               rellish
               it
               when
               Pithanologia
               is
               not
               mixt
               with
               their
               preachings
               .
            
             
               Though
               they
               be
               bound
               to
               please
               a
               good
               hearer
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               please
               the
               inordinate
               appetite
               of
               hearers
               ;
               and
               if
               their
               taste
               be
               vitiated
               ,
               they
               must
               see
               
                 quid
                 
                 morbus
                 ,
                 non
                 quid
                 ager
                 postulat
              
               ;
               What
               the
               disease
               ,
               not
               what
               the
               sick
               party
               requireth
               .
               There
               is
               a
               disease
               called
               malacia
               ,
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Pica
               ]
               wherein
               the
               party
               desires
               coals
               and
               ashes
               ,
               for
               the
               humors
               that
               possesses
               the
               mouth
               and
               the
               stomack
               .
               Now
               a
               good
               Physitian
               will
               not
               give
               him
               coals
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               purge
               him
               of
               that
               disease
               ,
               and
               feed
               him
               with
               good
               meat
               ;
               so
               suppose
               the
               Auditory
               be
               inordinate
               Hearers
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               be
               pleased
               ,
               for
               
                 morbi
                 augentur
                 similibus
              
               ,
               diseases
               are
               increased
               by
               their
               likes
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               seek
               to
               purge
               the
               peoples
               stomacks
               of
               these
               impure
               humors
               ,
               and
               feed
               them
               with
               wholesom
               food
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               for
               more
               reason
               that
               those
               which
               are
               of
               uncircumcised
               ears
               ,
               should
               be
               healed
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               Word
               should
               be
               mingled
               to
               please
               them
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               that
               they
               should
               be
               purged
               to
               taste
               the
               pure
               water
               ,
               then
               that
               their
               food
               be
               squared
               for
               them
               ?
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               quoting
               of
               humane
               testimonies
               ,
               &c.
               if
               they
               be
               lawful
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               be
               restrained
               ?
               And
               herein
               before
               I
               come
               to
               the
               reasons
               ,
               I
               will
               promise
               these
               six
               rules
               or
               grounds
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
               lay
               down
               the
               restraints
               and
               liberties
               ,
               the
               cases
               wherein
               we
               may
               ,
               or
               may
               not
               use
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               whatsoever
               we
               deliver
               in
               preaching
               ,
               must
               be
               per
               
               
                 se
                 credibile
              
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               primary
               authority
               in
               it self
               ,
               not
               derived
               from
               others
               ,
               this
               is
               plain
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Because
               the
               Ministers
               are
               Embassadors
               ,
               yea
               Gods
               own
               mouth
               ,
               Ier.
               15.
               19.
               
               Now
               this
               they
               cannot
               be
               ,
               unless
               they
               deliver
               the
               word
               purely
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Because
               the
               hearers
               must
               receive
               it
               as
               Gods
               word
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               must
               so
               hear
               it
               ,
               Ministers
               must
               so
               preach
               it
               ;
               therefore
               purely
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Because
               in
               preaching
               we
               preach
               to
               the
               consciences
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               do
               not
               unless
               the
               word
               be
               Gods
               ;
               for
               he
               beholds
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               tries
               the
               heart
               and
               the
               reins
               ;
               and
               therefore
               unless
               we
               speak
               it
               from
               God
               we
               cannot
               do
               this
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               which
               we
               deliver
               in
               preaching
               ,
               must
               be
               received
               
               with
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               humane
               ,
               whereby
               I
               believe
               there
               was
               a
               City
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               man
               as
               Pompey
               ,
               though
               I
               saw
               him
               not
               ;
               but
               divine
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               
                 omnis
                 fitles
                 fundatur
                 in
                 Verbo
                 Dei
                 ,
              
               that
               all
               our
               faith
               is
               grounded
               on
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               unless
               that
               all
               that
               we
               deliver
               be
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               this
               faith
               will
               not
               be
               grounded
               on
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               all
               exhortations
               must
               by
               the
               Word
               be
               interpreted
               or
               applyed
               ,
               not
               the
               sayings
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               quotations
               of
               Authors
               ,
               because
               the
               Mininister
               is
               Gods
               Embassador
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               must
               be
               delivered
               as
               Gods
               Word
               by
               faith
               ,
               otherwise
               we
               shall
               never
               speak
               to
               the
               conscience
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               ground
               are
               four
               liberties
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               them
               in
               case
               of
               application
               ,
               though
               the
               rule
               it self
               is
               to
               be
               proved
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               yet
               when
               we
               come
               to
               apply
               it
               to
               the
               manners
               of
               men
               ,
               if
               for
               proof
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               such
               a
               fault
               ,
               we
               produce
               an
               Author
               ,
               we
               shall
               rightly
               do
               it
               .
               So
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 1.
                 
                 12●
                 One
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Prophets
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Grecians
                 are
                 lyars
                 ,
                 evil
                 beasts
                 ,
                 slow-bellies
                 .
              
               Mark
               the
               manner
               of
               speech
               ;
               he
               proveth
               not
               thereby
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               such
               (
               for
               that
               he
               takes
               as
               proved
               otherwise
               )
               but
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               apply
               it
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               that
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Prophets
               said
               so
               ,
               so
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 11.
                 
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 declared
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Cloe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 contentions
                 amongst
                 you
              
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               prove
               by
               any
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Cloe
               ,
               that
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               contentions
               amongst
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               came
               to
               apply
               it
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               that
               some
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Cloe
               told
               him
               so
               .
               If
               we
               were
               to
               shew
               the
               gross
               Idolatry
               that
               was
               in
               the
               wisest
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               produce
               Homer
               or
               Plato
               to
               shew
               it
               ,
               we
               should
               use
               them
               right
               .
               So
               if
               we
               were
               to
               shew
               the
               Atheism
               and
               wickedn●sse
               of
               the
               Popes
               ;
               if
               we
               use
               Platina
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               their
               Prophets
               ,
               to
               shew
               it
               ,
               we
               use
               them
               right
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               them
               for
               instances
               ,
               as
               suppose
               we
               were
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               moral
               Law
               was
               written
               in
               the
               heart
               by
               nature
               ,
               we
               may
               prove
               it
               by
               Rom.
               2.
               if
               when
               it
               is
               proved
               
               we
               bring
               an
               instance
               out
               of
               Plutarch
               or
               Seneca
               ,
               we
               shall
               rightly
               use
               them
               .
            
             
               So
               for
               Historical
               relation
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               to
               prove
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Sabboth
               ,
               we
               might
               do
               it
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               if
               we
               did
               produce
               the
               History
               of
               those
               that
               lived
               presently
               after
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               we
               in
               so
               doing
               shall
               use
               it
               aright
               .
               So
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               prophesies
               ,
               when
               we
               find
               prophesies
               in
               
                 Esay
                 ,
                 Ieremy
              
               ,
               and
               we
               bring
               Heathen
               Authors
               to
               shew
               the
               event
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               use
               them
               aright
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               consutation
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               to
               confute
               error
               ,
               we
               may
               produce
               Authors
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               fight
               with
               our
               own
               shadow
               ,
               and
               to
               fasten
               that
               on
               them
               which
               is
               not
               true
               .
               So
               Christ
               used
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               Mat.
               23.
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 Whosoever
                 sweareth
                 by
                 the
                 Temple
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 whosoever
                 sweareth
                 by
                 the
                 gold
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 is
                 a
                 debtor
                 .
              
               And
               as
               he
               did
               it
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               so
               may
               we
               in
               the
               particular
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               comparatively
               ,
               to
               shame
               Christians
               with
               the
               practice
               and
               judgement
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               who
               see
               more
               in
               their
               own
               light
               ,
               then
               we
               do
               in
               the
               Sun-shine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 14.
                 
                 Paul
              
               proves
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               nature
               that
               it
               is
               a
               
                 shame
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 wear
                 long
                 hair
              
               ;
               doth
               not
               the
               Law
               of
               
                 nature
                 teach
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 long
                 hair
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
              
               If
               in
               this
               case
               we
               say
               an
               Heathen
               Writer
               saw
               this
               ,
               and
               why
               should
               not
               we
               ?
               thus
               we
               use
               them
               aright
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Christ
               receiveth
               not
               mans
               testimony
               ,
               Iohn
               5.
               
               34.
               and
               he
               gave
               the
               reason
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 36.
                 
                 Because
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 witness
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Iohn
                 .
              
               If
               it
               be
               objected
               that
               Iohn
               bare
               record
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Disciples
               were
               sent
               forth
               as
               witnesses
               of
               him
               in
               all
               Iudea
               and
               Samaria
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               co-witnesses
               ,
               but
               declaratory
               witnesses
               ,
               as
               a
               Praeco
               or
               Cryer
               witnesseth
               that
               he
               speaks
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               suggested
               from
               the
               chief
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               a
               Scribe
               ,
               that
               he
               writes
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               was
               dictated
               unto
               him
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               had
               been
               present
               at
               some
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               relate
               nothing
               
               but
               what
               they
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               .
               And
               this
               distinction
               of
               a
               declaratory
               witness
               ,
               I
               have
               from
               that
               place
               in
               Iohn
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 confirmed
                 his
                 witness
                 by
                 signs
                 and
                 wonders
                 .
              
               Now
               none
               can
               be
               witnesses
               declaratory
               ,
               because
               they
               see
               not
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               have
               their
               doctrine
               immediately
               from
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               May
               I
               not
               say
               it
               is
               so
               interpreted
               ,
               because
               they
               agree
               in
               it
               ?
            
             
               No
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               receives
               no
               witness
               but
               his
               own
               ;
               as
               the
               light
               cannot
               be
               seen
               but
               by
               the
               light
               ,
               so
               the
               Word
               is
               not
               to
               be
               interpreted
               but
               by
               the
               Word
               ;
               to
               say
               this
               is
               the
               sence
               ,
               because
               
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Calvin
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Writers
               say
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               reason
               enough
               :
               if
               we
               will
               give
               a
               sence
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               because
               the
               litteral
               sence
               is
               so
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               sence
               of
               it
               agrees
               with
               other
               places
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               answerable
               to
               the
               analogy
               of
               faith
               .
               To
               this
               restraint
               there
               is
               this
               liberty
               ,
               though
               the
               Word
               receive
               not
               the
               witness
               ,
               yet
               the
               men
               that
               deliver
               it
               may
               .
               So
               Amos
               ,
               in
               the
               11.
               
               Chapter
               useth
               an
               external
               argument
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               evidence
               that
               he
               was
               a
               true
               Prophet
               ,
               he
               useth
               this
               witness
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 heardman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 took
                 me
                 as
                 I
                 followed
                 the
                 flock
                 :
              
               so
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 9.
                 
                 Cephas
                 and
                 Iohn
                 gave
                 to
                 me
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 fellowship
                 .
              
               So
               in
               preaching
               ,
               though
               the
               Word
               need
               no
               witness
               ,
               yet
               the
               men
               that
               preach
               it
               may
               ;
               and
               that
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               partiality
               ,
               if
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               point
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               gives
               suspicion
               of
               partiality
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               point
               of
               controversie
               ,
               we
               may
               alleadge
               these
               that
               are
               not
               partial
               :
               as
               for
               the
               Supremacy
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               when
               they
               alleadge
               that
               place
               ;
               
                 On
                 this
                 rock
                 will
                 I
                 build
                 my
                 Church
                 .
              
               If
               we
               being
               thought
               partial
               ,
               did
               alleadge
               Augustine
               ,
               who
               lived
               before
               the
               Pope
               challenged
               to
               himself
               Universall
               Authority
               ,
               and
               proved
               that
               by
               this
               Rock
               was
               meant
               this
               profession
               ,
               we
               use
               them
               aright
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               the
               person
               be
               suspected
               of
               novelty
               ,
               he
               may
               produce
               an
               Author
               to
               shew
               that
               what
               he
               saith
               is
               not
               new
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               was
               used
               before
               .
               This
               reason
               Augustine
               
               gives
               ,
               why
               he
               uses
               Cyrill
               and
               Optatus
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               against
               the
               Pelagians
               ,
               not
               to
               confirm
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               that
               he
               neither
               spake
               nor
               taught
               any
               other
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               did
               before
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               observeable
               ,
               that
               Fathers
               in
               their
               Sermons
               did
               not
               quote
               them
               .
               And
               well
               were
               it
               if
               those
               that
               followed
               them
               so
               much
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               would
               follow
               them
               in
               this
               .
               But
               in
               case
               of
               controversie
               ,
               so
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               this
               caution
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               no
               new
               doctrine
               they
               taught
               ;
               so
               we
               may
               shew
               that
               we
               teach
               no
               new
               thing
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               modern
               Writers
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               antient
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               singularity
               ;
               to
               remove
               that
               ,
               we
               may
               produce
               the
               confession
               of
               Churches
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Councels
               ,
               and
               the
               consent
               of
               Orthodoxal
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               explication
               of
               an
               Hebrew
               word
               ,
               that
               we
               produce
               examples
               of
               men
               that
               write
               in
               the
               same
               tongue
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               meaning
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               writ
               in
               that
               language
               ,
               we
               shall
               use
               them
               aright
               .
               So
               for
               Chronology
               and
               Geography
               in
               explication
               of
               Daniels
               weeks
               against
               the
               Jews
               ,
               if
               we
               produce
               Authors
               to
               shew
               how
               many
               Kings
               of
               Persia
               there
               were
               ,
               how
               long
               they
               raigned
               ,
               we
               use
               them
               aright
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               third
               ground
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Minister
               ,
               a
               Minister
               as
               a
               Minister
               ought
               onely
               to
               use
               
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               not
               mans
               ;
               the
               reasons
               are
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               from
               his
               Name
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               therefore
               not
               a
               Minister
               of
               humane
               learning
               ;
               humane
               sentences
               are
               humane
               sayings
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 dispensers
                 of
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               Minister
               as
               a
               Minister
               speaks
               from
               God
               to
               men
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               produceth
               humane
               sayings
               ,
               he
               speaks
               from
               man
               to
               man.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Minister
               ,
               so
               the
               weapons
               of
               his
               warfare
               are
               
                 spiritual
                 and
                 mighty
                 through
                 God
              
               ,
               not
               carnal
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               humane
               sayings
               .
               Therefore
               when
               he
               useth
               humane
               learning
               ,
               he
               speaks
               not
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Minister
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               10.
               4.
               
               Humane
               testimonies
               are
               carnal
               weapons
               ,
               therefore
               
               to
               this
               there
               is
               this
               liberty
               ;
               that
               although
               a
               man
               do
               that
               ,
               not
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Minister
               ,
               yet
               if
               in
               preaching
               some
               passage
               require
               it
               ;
               he
               may
               speak
               from
               men
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               fight
               with
               carnal
               weapons
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               man
               confutes
               with
               carnal
               and
               Philosophical
               reasons
               ,
               he
               shoots
               with
               their
               own
               bow
               and
               contends
               with
               their
               own
               weapons
               ,
               yet
               may
               they
               use
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               For
               such
               reasons
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               humane
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               convince
               ;
               so
               Goliahs
               head
               was
               cut
               off
               with
               his
               own
               sword
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Though
               they
               beget
               no
               faith
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               dispose
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Though
               they
               build
               not
               up
               so
               directly
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               helps
               to
               take
               away
               scruples
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               objections
               and
               temptations
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               regard
               he
               may
               use
               them
               ;
               onely
               with
               some
               due
               cautions
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               and
               the
               Auditory
               requireth
               
               it
               ;
               such
               points
               seldom
               fall
               out
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               do
               ,
               we
               may
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               be
               done
               with
               intimation
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               external
               argument
               ,
               lest
               those
               that
               hear
               it
               mistake
               it
               .
               
            
             
               This
               observed
               ,
               a
               Minister
               may
               lay
               aside
               the
               person
               of
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               use
               mens
               arguments
               and
               reasons
               ,
               Acts
               17.
               23.
               speaking
               to
               the
               people
               that
               were
               ignorant
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 written
                 on
                 the
                 Altars
                 to
                 the
                 unknown
                 God
                 :
              
               when
               he
               would
               prove
               that
               they
               were
               created
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 we
                 move
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 his
                 off
                 spring
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               this
               Poet
               hath
               authority
               with
               you
               ,
               else
               it
               were
               but
               a
               weak
               argument
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               did
               it
               ,
               so
               may
               we
               .
               Suppose
               we
               were
               to
               prove
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               may
               prove
               it
               ,
               because
               its
               that
               on
               which
               faith
               is
               grounded
               ;
               if
               in
               this
               we
               do
               produce
               humane
               reasons
               ,
               we
               do
               aright
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               ground
               concerns
               the
               use
               of
               humane
               learning
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               this
               .
               That
               the
               excellency
               of
               humane
               
               wisdom
               is
               not
               to
               be
               used
               in
               the
               testimonies
               of
               God.
               That
               is
               ,
               not
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               .
               I
               alleadge
               
               the
               Apostles
               own
               word
               ,
               
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 wisdom
              
               ;
               contrary
               to
               those
               that
               think
               ,
               if
               the
               Divine
               truth
               be
               found
               ,
               learning
               may
               be
               laid
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               work
               may
               be
               wrought
               with
               gold
               .
               If
               any
               think
               themselves
               straightned
               in
               this
               opinion
               ,
               see
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 you
              
               saith
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 excellency
                 of
                 speech
                 or
                 wisdom
              
               ;
               what
               wisdom
               doth
               he
               mean
               ?
               not
               Divine
               wisdom
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               in
               aboundance
               ,
               but
               humane
               wisdom
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               I
               came
               not
               to
               shew
               the
               testimony
               of
               God
               by
               it
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 esteemed
                 to
                 know
                 nothing
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 and
                 him
                 crucified
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               accounted
               nothing
               else
               worth
               the
               knowing
               :
               to
               this
               there
               are
               these
               liberties
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               studied
               ,
               as
               it
               prepares
               the
               understanding
               to
               deliver
               the
               Divine
               truth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               Students
               are
               to
               be
               exhorted
               to
               study
               it
               as
               a
               necessary
               help
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Lay-man
               that
               wants
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               used
               in
               preaching
               ,
               yet
               not
               in
               the
               substance
               
               and
               words
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               to
               mingle
               chaff
               with
               wheat
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               all
               our
               weapons
               must
               be
               spiritual
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               sharpen
               our
               weapons
               at
               the
               forge
               of
               Heathen
               Writers
               ,
               they
               may
               have
               an
               influence
               into
               our
               Sermons
               ,
               as
               the
               Stoicks
               say
               .
               When
               we
               give
               hey
               unto
               our
               beasts
               ,
               we
               look
               not
               for
               hey
               again
               ,
               but
               for
               fruit
               ,
               wool
               and
               milk
               So
               we
               must
               not
               utter
               them
               in
               the
               same
               words
               ,
               but
               digest
               and
               turn
               them
               in
               
                 succum
                 &
                 sanguinem
              
               ,
               that
               the
               understanding
               may
               be
               strengthened
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               may
               deliver
               them
               the
               better
               .
               The
               Israelites
               must
               not
               put
               the
               jewels
               that
               they
               took
               from
               the
               Egyptians
               into
               the
               Temple
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               but
               melted
               .
               So
               humane
               Writers
               may
               not
               be
               used
               in
               the
               same
               fashion
               we
               take
               them
               ,
               but
               melte●
               &
               turned
               into
               another
               shape
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               them
               .
               Paul
               is
               plain
               for
               it
               ,
               
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 speech
                 or
                 wisdom
              
               ;
               where
               two
               things
               are
               spoken
               against
               (
               1.
               )
               the
               mingling
               of
               the
               Word
               with
               corrupt
               glosses
               ,
               (
               2.
               )
               delivering
               it
               so
               mingled
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               gro●nd
               concerns
               humane
               el●quence
               ,
               and
               that
               
               is
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               use
               the
               excellency
               or
               wisdom
               of
               words
               ,
               but
               deliver
               the
               word
               in
               the
               plain
               evidence
               of
               the
               
               spirit
               and
               of
               Power
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               no
               mingling
               of
               humane
               learning
               with
               divine
               mysteries
               in
               shewing
               the
               testimonies
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               the
               words
               be
               pure
               matter
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               set
               an
               excellent
               stile
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               plainess
               which
               becomes
               the
               gravity
               of
               it
               .
               The
               word
               may
               be
               delivered
               in
               an
               high
               still
               ,
               yet
               so
               as
               pearls
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               shine
               in
               its
               natural
               brightness
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               rather
               beautifies
               the
               speaker
               then
               the
               word
               ;
               I
               appeal
               to
               the
               consciences
               of
               men
               ,
               if
               in
               these
               deliverances
               it
               doth
               not
               
                 sapere
                 aliquid
                 humani
              
               ,
               and
               though
               we
               think
               not
               so
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               yet
               many
               on
               their
               death
               beds
               have
               said
               it
               .
               If
               this
               seem
               to
               slight
               ,
               see
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 saith
                 he
                 in
                 humame
                 wisdom
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               in
               tricks
               of
               wit
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               thirteenth
               verse
               which
               
                 words
                 we
                 speak
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 that
                 mans
                 wisdome
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 teacheth
                 .
              
               He
               was
               not
               onely
               careful
               that
               his
               master
               was
               found
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               words
               were
               also
               plain
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 17.
                 
                 Christ
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 words
                 .
              
               And
               what
               can
               be
               meant
               by
               this
               but
               that
               curiousness
               of
               stile
               ,
               which
               rather
               weakens
               then
               strengthens
               the
               work
               .
               To
               this
               there
               is
               this
               liberty
               ;
               that
               when
               we
               cannot
               well
               express
               our selves
               otherwise
               ,
               when
               some
               sentence
               taken
               out
               of
               an
               Author
               ,
               will
               more
               pithily
               express
               our
               mind
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               it
               ,
               onely
               these
               cautions
               observed
               .
            
             
               The
               phrase
               must
               not
               be
               light
               or
               metrical
               speeches
               ,
               that
               
               it
               stand
               not
               upon
               paranomasias
               and
               verbal
               conceits
               ,
               that
               it
               do
               tickle
               the
               ears
               and
               move
               laughter
               ,
               or
               poetical
               allusions
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 hire
                 of
                 a
                 whore
              
               might
               not
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               temple
               though
               it
               was
               silver
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               baseness
               of
               the
               thing
               whence
               it
               was
               raised
               ,
               so
               though
               they
               be
               as
               fit
               as
               others
               ,
               yet
               they
               must
               not
               be
               brought
               into
               sermons
               because
               of
               the
               base
               ground
               whence
               they
               were
               raised
               .
            
             
               Let
               it
               not
               be
               done
               frequently
               or
               with
               affectation
               ,
               but
               occasionally
               when
               we
               meet
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               ordinary
               
               people
               may
               know
               that
               it
               comes
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               express
               our
               mind
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               case
               it
               is
               not
               meet
               the
               Author
               should
               be
               named
               ,
               
               
               for
               if
               it
               be
               to
               express
               our
               minde
               the
               naming
               of
               the
               Author
               is
               needless
               .
               See
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               liberty
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               34.
               where
               when
               the
               Apostle
               would
               use
               that
               frame
               of
               words
               or
               expression
               which
               came
               into
               his
               mind
               he
               is
               silent
               touching
               the
               Authors
               name
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Apostle
               out
               of
               a
               Poet
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               we
               out
               of
               some
               other
               ,
               express
               our
               mind
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               the
               words
               be
               light
               ,
               but
               full
               of
               gravity
               ,
               fitting
               
               the
               matter
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               It
               must
               not
               be
               done
               frequently
               but
               seldom
               .
               
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               alwayes
               convenient
               to
               name
               the
               Author
               ,
               Christ
               useth
               this
               in
               his
               preaching
               .
               Sometimes
               he
               took
               a
               proverb
               to
               express
               himself
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               alludes
               to
               such
               sayings
               among
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               take
               short
               speeches
               to
               express
               our selves
               more
               pithily
               ,
               we
               do
               no
               more
               then
               Christ
               and
               Paul
               did
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               ground
               is
               concerning
               the
               use
               of
               unknown
               
               tongues
               and
               it
               is
               this
               .
               That
               the
               word
               is
               not
               to
               be
               spoken
               in
               an
               unknown
               tongue
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               halfe
               a
               chap.
               spent
               in
               the
               proving
               this
               .
               Whence
               I
               gather
               that
               to
               an
               auditory
               of
               Schollars
               a
               man
               may
               speak
               a
               sentence
               in
               it
               own
               words
               ;
               because
               to
               them
               it
               is
               known
               ,
               onely
               this
               must
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               vainly
               done
               ,
               as
               in
               quoting
               Scripture
               in
               Latine
               sometimes
               ,
               when
               English
               would
               serve
               to
               express
               it
               better
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Upon
               the
               same
               ground
               I
               gather
               ,
               that
               to
               an
               auditory
               of
               Common
               people
               we
               may
               not
               use
               a
               Latine
               phrase
               or
               sentence
               because
               to
               them
               it
               is
               not
               known
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               we
               may
               not
               speak
               a
               whole
               sermon
               in
               
               Larine
               ,
               but
               some
               words
               we
               may
               use
               .
            
             
               Where
               God
               absolutely
               forbids
               a
               thing
               ,
               he
               forbids
               it
               
               not
               
                 secundum
                 majus
                 &
                 minus
              
               but
               altogether
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               interpret
               it
               afterward
               .
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               that
               is
               not
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               for
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               idle
               and
               needless
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               English
               alone
               serve
               ?
               it
               is
               an
               idle
               word
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               be
               at
               no
               time
               to
               be
               spoken
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               usually
               done
               out
               of
               ostentation
               .
               For
               when
               
               men
               hear
               them
               they
               think
               they
               do
               it
               to
               shew
               their
               learning
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               it
               out
               of
               vanity
               ;
               if
               the
               auditory
               be
               mixt
               a
               Latine
               word
               may
               sometimes
               be
               used
               ,
               if
               wholly
               Ignorant
               then
               not
               at
               all
               .
               By
               this
               you
               may
               see
               how
               far
               we
               may
               go
               in
               using
               humane
               sayings
               .
               Now
               the
               using
               of
               them
               in
               other
               cases
               as
               for
               ostentation
               and
               vain
               glory
               or
               such
               like
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               adde
               some
               reasons
               ,
               and
               answer
               some
               objections
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Reason
               .
               We
               may
               not
               do
               it
               because
               ordinary
               quotations
               of
               Fathers
               (
               not
               in
               some
               named
               Cases
               )
               have
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               confirming
               testimony
               ,
               though
               we
               intend
               it
               not
               yet
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               work
               is
               such
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               
                 intentio
                 agentis
              
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               
                 conditio
                 operis
              
               ,
               it
               excuseth
               him
               not
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               man
               swear
               and
               say
               I
               thought
               it
               not
               ,
               it
               excuseth
               him
               not
               ,
               if
               we
               quote
               Saint
               Augustine
               it
               is
               as
               much
               as
               if
               we
               quoted
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               or
               Saint
               Iohn
               ,
               If
               it
               be
               without
               intimation
               ,
               though
               we
               intend
               illustration
               ,
               and
               not
               confirmation
               ,
               yet
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               work
               is
               such
               ,
               Suppose
               a
               stranger
               come
               ,
               what
               difference
               would
               he
               know
               between
               Saint
               Augustine
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Peter
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               needless
               ,
               for
               whatever
               we
               deliver
               out
               of
               other
               authors
               it
               is
               either
               dissonant
               or
               consonant
               to
               the
               word
               .
               If
               it
               differ
               ,
               why
               do
               we
               use
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               agreeing
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               profitable
               of
               it self
               ,
               Christ
               receives
               
                 not
                 witness
                 from
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               that
               ,
               is
               to
               bring
               a
               candle
               into
               the
               Sun-shine
               ,
               or
               to
               cast
               water
               into
               the
               Sea.
               When
               the
               Sun-shine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               makes
               a
               thing
               clear
               ,
               what
               needs
               the
               candle
               of
               humane
               testimonies
               be
               used
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               God
               delights
               to
               work
               by
               his
               own
               ordinances
               .
               The
               word
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               able
               to
               speak
               with
               tongues
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               God
               wrought
               not
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               convert
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               like
               pens
               without
               ink
               ,
               or
               conduit
               pipes
               without
               water
               .
               To
               work
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               proper
               to
               fire
               to
               heat
               ,
               and
               he
               onely
               makes
               the
               means
               effectual
               .
               The
               
               Rams
               hornes
               will
               do
               more
               if
               God
               work
               with
               them
               ,
               then
               the
               best
               trumpets
               .
               And
               the
               waters
               of
               Iordan
               will
               heal
               when
               all
               therivers
               in
               Damascus
               will
               not
               ,
               and
               when
               God
               saith
               my
               word
               is
               sufficient
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
               what
               need
               others
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               Pauls
               reason
               ,
               why
               he
               was
               
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               Suppose
               their
               sayings
               were
               more
               choice
               then
               Scripture
               (
               as
               some
               think
               they
               be
               )
               yet
               to
               convert
               the
               heart
               they
               are
               not
               so
               effectual
               .
               Gold
               is
               not
               so
               good
               as
               iron
               to
               make
               a
               knife
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               man
               would
               have
               a
               knife
               to
               cutt
               ,
               steel
               is
               better
               ,
               so
               suppose
               they
               were
               choicer
               sayings
               ,
               yet
               to
               convert
               the
               soul
               the
               word
               onely
               must
               be
               used
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               upon
               the
               use
               of
               humane
               learning
               some
               should
               
               be
               converted
               ,
               the
               praise
               would
               be
               to
               mans
               wisdom
               and
               not
               to
               Gods
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               17.
               
               I
               preach
               not
               so
               ,
               saith
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               it
               would
               be
               attributed
               to
               my
               oratorical
               perswasion
               and
               not
               to
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               preach
               in
               the
               wisdom
               of
               words
               .
            
             
               The
               Word
               is
               not
               bettered
               by
               it
               but
               made
               worse
               ,
               the
               
               Word
               is
               better
               without
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               three
               respects
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               more
               powerful
               without
               it
               ,
               it
               cuts
               deeper
               .
               The
               Word
               is
               
                 a
                 two
                 edged
                 sword
              
               ,
               the
               more
               naked
               the
               sword
               is
               ,
               the
               deeper
               it
               cuts
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               clothe
               it
               with
               humane
               sayings
               ,
               it
               is
               put
               into
               a
               scabbard
               ;
               so
               the
               purer
               the
               Word
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               effectual
               it
               is
               .
               Therefore
               Paul
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 delivered
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 eloquence
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 least
                 Christs
                 Crosse
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               never
               the
               whit
               more
               beautiful
               ,
               for
               add
               mixture
               of
               heathen
               beauty
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               more
               beautiful
               without
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               of
               a
               Diamond
               ,
               
                 quicquid
                 absconditur
                 perditur
              
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               is
               hidden
               is
               lost
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               in
               gold
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               better
               all
               might
               be
               seen
               ;
               so
               to
               have
               the
               Word
               purely
               delivered
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               if
               it
               be
               covered
               in
               golden
               sayings
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               as
               is
               buried
               is
               lost
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               more
               excellent
               .
               Gold
               is
               not
               covered
               because
               it
               is
               better
               then
               iron
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Word
               which
               is
               Gold
               is
               mixt
               with
               humane
               
               sayings
               ,
               why
               say
               we
               that
               it
               is
               adorned
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Word
               is
               not
               better
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               perspecuity
               of
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 2
                 1.
                 
                 Paul
              
               would
               not
               speak
               in
               
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 speech
                 or
                 of
                 wisdom
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               so
               preach
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               evident
               that
               God
               spoke
               by
               it
               .
               A
               glasse
               the
               freer
               it
               is
               from
               painting
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               transmits
               the
               light
               ;
               so
               the
               freer
               the
               Word
               is
               from
               humane
               sayings
               the
               better
               it
               transmits
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               It
               is
               against
               the
               example
               of
               the
               prophets
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               in
               their
               preaching
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               howsoever
               we
               are
               not
               to
               live
               by
               example
               ,
               but
               by
               rule
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               to
               do
               with
               men
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               example
               is
               Christ
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               absolute
               ;
               Now
               we
               find
               it
               in
               all
               probabillity
               that
               they
               did
               not
               quote
               them
               ,
               though
               their
               Sermons
               be
               not
               fully
               but
               briefly
               recorded
               ,
               yet
               we
               do
               not
               find
               in
               their
               Epitoms
               any
               quotation
               of
               Authors
               ,
               but
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               &c.
               
               Neither
               let
               any
               object
               they
               had
               no
               Authors
               ,
               for
               the
               Church
               continued
               long
               before
               ,
               there
               were
               as
               ancient
               as
               these
               ,
               there
               were
               Colledges
               and
               schools
               of
               prophets
               ,
               besides
               the
               Apocrypha
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Consider
               that
               the
               use
               and
               custom
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               dangerous
               when
               quotations
               come
               into
               request
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               goeth
               out
               ,
               and
               Religion
               falleth
               ,
               the
               exalting
               of
               humane
               wisdom
               is
               advanced
               .
            
             
               As
               when
               Popery
               overspread
               the
               earth
               ,
               quotations
               were
               much
               in
               use
               .
               Luther
               renewed
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               preached
               it
               purely
               ,
               The
               Authors
               grew
               out
               of
               request
               ;
               the
               Scriptures
               rose
               up
               and
               grew
               .
               And
               we
               read
               in
               Sleiden
               that
               Luther
               being
               to
               dispute
               with
               Cardinal
               Cajetan
               ,
               d
               sired
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               quoted
               but
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               obtain
               it
               ;
               and
               Religion
               had
               never
               gotten
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Scriptures
               been
               heard
               more
               then
               they
               were
               before
               ;
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               give
               too
               much
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               deifie
               them
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Fathers
               were
               Excellent
               in
               their
               times
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               too
               much
               to
               deifie
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               Scriptures
               be
               chief
               Judge
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               Assessors
               ,
               yea
               the
               
               truth
               is
               they
               are
               more
               esteemed
               then
               the
               Scripture
               with
               many
               ,
               for
               we
               retain
               no
               other
               sense
               then
               what
               they
               have
               agreed
               on
               ,
               not
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               used
               ,
               but
               for
               them
               to
               step
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               and
               speak
               when
               God
               doth
               ,
               this
               is
               too
               much
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               regard
               we
               ought
               to
               abstain
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               doubtful
               
               whether
               they
               may
               be
               used
               or
               no
               ;
               in
               doubtful
               cases
               men
               will
               be
               scrupulous
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               not
               of
               faith
               is
               sin
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               is
               the
               case
               ,
               though
               we
               are
               not
               sure
               they
               may
               be
               used
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               sure
               they
               may
               not
               ;
               in
               this
               case
               chuse
               the
               surest
               part
               ,
               and
               leave
               that
               which
               is
               doubtful
               ,
               we
               may
               quote
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               whether
               Fathers
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               doubtfull
               ,
               and
               we
               ought
               to
               chuse
               that
               which
               is
               certain
               .
            
             
               The
               Scriptures
               are
               sufficient
               and
               able
               to
               make
               
                 a
                 man
              
               
               
                 perfect
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
              
               3.
               16
               ,
               17.
               some
               interpret
               it
               in
               all
               works
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ;
               what
               is
               there
               that
               can
               be
               desired
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               here
               ?
               Here
               is
               milk
               for
               babes
               ,
               meat
               for
               strong
               men
               ,
               Heb.
               5.
               14.
               if
               thou
               desire
               elegant
               dressing
               ,
               Eccle.
               2.
               
               The
               Preacher
               sought
               out
               
                 pleasant
                 words
              
               :
               if
               powerful
               dressing
               ,
               which
               is
               chiefly
               to
               be
               aimed
               at
               ,
               this
               is
               fittest
               ;
               no
               writing
               so
               full
               of
               arguments
               to
               convert
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               work
               on
               the
               soul
               as
               this
               :
               go
               no
               further
               ,
               but
               content
               your self
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               done
               for
               illustration
               ,
               not
               for
               confirmation
               ,
               therefore
               
               it
               may
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               ground
               of
               this
               answer
               is
               in
               the
               first
               reason
               ,
               for
               
               whatsoever
               is
               intended
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               
                 conditio
                 operis
              
               ,
               why
               should
               they
               bring
               in
               Paul
               and
               Ieremy
               to
               be
               a
               testimony
               ,
               and
               the
               sayings
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Aquinas
              
               ,
               brought
               in
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               a
               testimony
               as
               well
               ?
            
             
               Suppose
               it
               be
               not
               brought
               in
               but
               to
               press
               the
               exhortation
               ,
               
               because
               the
               argument
               must
               be
               pressed
               as
               well
               as
               proved
               ,
               it
               hath
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               confirming
               argument
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               take
               examples
               from
               the
               doings
               of
               men
               as
               we
               
               are
               Ministers
               ,
               why
               then
               may
               we
               not
               illustrate
               it
               from
               their
               sayings
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               ?
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               evident
               he
               uused
               
               
               similitudes
               from
               their
               doing
               ,
               to
               expres
               that
               by
               which
               he
               spake
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               because
               they
               arise
               from
               sence
               ;
               it
               s
               an
               illustration
               and
               expressing
               that
               which
               is
               obscure
               ,
               but
               saying
               is
               an
               inartificial
               argument
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               may
               bring
               in
               things
               we
               find
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               credit
               ,
               and
               not
               name
               them
               ?
               
            
             
               I
               appeal
               to
               the
               conscience
               of
               men
               ,
               whether
               they
               aim
               not
               at
               their
               own
               credit
               more
               then
               the
               Authors
               ;
               and
               we
               
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               be
               their
               own
               for
               which
               they
               name
               them
               ,
               otherwise
               if
               we
               should
               deliver
               nothing
               ,
               but
               name
               the
               Author
               ,
               why
               not
               for
               all
               that
               we
               receive
               from
               them
               ;
               which
               none
               expects
               .
            
             
               Although
               we
               receive
               knowledge
               from
               Authors
               ,
               yet
               we
               
               are
               not
               to
               bring
               it
               in
               altogether
               such
               as
               we
               find
               it
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               cast
               it
               into
               a
               mould
               and
               digest
               it
               ;
               many
               times
               flowers
               grow
               afresh
               from
               old
               stalks
               ;
               the
               sayings
               of
               Authors
               are
               fresh
               flowers
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               inserted
               unseasonably
               they
               wither
               .
            
             
               If
               that
               be
               of
               moment
               ,
               why
               do
               we
               not
               name
               all
               ,
               as
               well
               one
               as
               another
               ?
               why
               do
               we
               not
               name
               the
               
               meanest
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               fault
               to
               rob
               the
               rich
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               rob
               the
               poor
               ?
            
             
               May
               we
               not
               use
               them
               for
               ornament
               to
               set
               it
               out
               better
               .
               
            
             
               Though
               the
               things
               be
               ornaments
               in
               themselves
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               excellency
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               so
               to
               the
               
               word
               ,
               they
               beautifie
               not
               that
               ,
               for
               all
               ornaments
               come
               not
               from
               the
               thing
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               suitableness
               of
               it
               .
               Those
               speeches
               that
               would
               adorn
               an
               oration
               ,
               will
               not
               a
               Sermon
               .
               There
               is
               an
               Eloquence
               that
               adorns
               a
               speech
               ,
               but
               agrees
               not
               to
               the
               gravity
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               opinion
               of
               some
               men
               they
               beautifie
               the
               Word
               ;
               
               and
               what
               is
               the
               beauty
               of
               pearls
               but
               opinion
               ?
            
             
               In
               the
               opinion
               of
               those
               that
               be
               weak
               ,
               possibly
               it
               may
               
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               are
               perfect
               ,
               think
               them
               no
               ornaments
               ,
               but
               contrary
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               6.
               you
               will
               be
               desirous
               ,
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               of
               
                 enticing
                 words
              
               ;
               its
               true
               ,
               the
               weak
               will
               ,
               but
               we
               preach
               
               wisdom
               to
               the
               perfect
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               strong
               men
               will
               think
               it
               wisdom
               ,
               though
               others
               despise
               it
               ;
               weeds
               in
               Corn
               adorn
               it
               to
               children
               ,
               but
               wise
               men
               will
               account
               the
               worse
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               to
               the
               weak
               ,
               mingling
               of
               it
               will
               adorn
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               to
               strong
               men
               it
               is
               better
               without
               it
               .
            
             
               May
               we
               not
               guild
               it
               to
               the
               pallat
               of
               the
               hearer
               ,
               that
               so
               
               it
               may
               go
               down
               the
               better
               ?
            
             
               Were
               it
               onely
               a
               simple
               dressing
               of
               meat
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               amiss
               ;
               
               let
               the
               Preacher
               seek
               out
               
                 pleasant
                 words
              
               ,
               but
               when
               there
               is
               such
               sweetness
               that
               it
               hinders
               nourishment
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               the
               pallat
               should
               be
               pleased
               ,
               but
               the
               stomack
               cleansed
               to
               taste
               it
               ;
               if
               the
               pallat
               should
               be
               followed
               ,
               some
               there
               are
               that
               relish
               not
               this
               impure
               meat
               ,
               why
               ought
               it
               then
               to
               be
               pleased
               ?
               they
               ought
               ,
               because
               they
               desire
               wholesom
               food
               .
            
             
               Modern
               Divines
               have
               greater
               knowledge
               in
               the
               tongues
               ;
               
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               some
               were
               Latines
               ,
               some
               Grecians
               ,
               some
               Hebrewitians
               ,
               none
               had
               the
               skill
               of
               all
               three
               ,
               as
               Calvin
               and
               Beza
               had
               .
            
             
               They
               differ
               in
               interpreting
               Scripture
               ;
               see
               the
               best
               ,
               
               Augustine
               upon
               the
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               you
               would
               wonder
               how
               wide
               he
               is
               in
               his
               interpretation
               .
               I
               spare
               to
               name
               them
               ,
               I
               acknowledge
               this
               ,
               against
               Pelagius
               he
               was
               wonderfully
               assisted
               from
               God
               ;
               such
               broad
               difference
               there
               is
               in
               his
               writings
               and
               in
               his
               Sermons
               .
               Compare
               Calvin
               with
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               he
               went
               beyond
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               opinion
               of
               Divines
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               best
               since
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 Qui
                 maximus
                 textualis
                 est
                 optimus
                 Theologus
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Fathers
               spent
               their
               strength
               in
               particular
               controversies
               
               against
               
                 Pelagius
                 ,
                 Arius
              
               ,
               &c.
               that
               their
               chief
               strength
               ran
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               water
               runs
               strong
               in
               one
               channel
               ,
               it
               is
               weakned
               in
               another
               ;
               but
               modern
               Writers
               are
               stronger
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               wrote
               against
               the
               heresies
               ,
               they
               were
               wonderfully
               assisted
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               difference
               betwixt
               them
               .
               Their
               errors
               were
               more
               then
               the
               errors
               of
               modern
               Divines
               .
               Augustin●
               ,
               after
               his
               retractations
               fell
               into
               error
               ,
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               because
               
               he
               lived
               in
               the
               dayes
               when
               God
               made
               way
               for
               Antichrist
               .
               Calvin
               was
               raised
               up
               to
               abolish
               him
               .
               Where
               was
               heresie
               so
               great
               as
               in
               Popery
               ?
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               more
               needful
               that
               those
               that
               rose
               up
               in
               darkness
               should
               have
               more
               assistance
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               so
               that
               modern
               writters
               are
               as
               well
               to
               be
               quoted
               .
               Now
               what
               remains
               but
               that
               we
               do
               consider
               what
               is
               said
               &
               be
               convinced
               ,
               and
               practise
               that
               we
               know
               .
               Why
               go
               we
               beyond
               the
               doors
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               an
               inordinate
               course
               ?
               Why
               do
               we
               go
               into
               the
               wide
               waste
               to
               gather
               flowers
               ,
               when
               the
               scripture
               is
               the
               garden
               of
               Eden
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               we
               may
               find
               violets
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               so
               may
               we
               in
               common
               writers
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               choisness
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               nothing
               to
               this
               .
               They
               may
               shine
               as
               glow-worms
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               but
               having
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               why
               do
               we
               so
               tenaciously
               adhere
               to
               them
               ?
            
             
               If
               any
               man
               say
               it
               seems
               not
               so
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               relish
               it
               not
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               relish
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               disposition
               be
               so
               ,
               we
               may
               speak
               as
               long
               as
               we
               will
               but
               convince
               none
               
                 putandum
                 de
                 quaestibus
              
               ,
               we
               cannot
               make
               honey
               seem
               sower
               to
               the
               taste
               ,
               onely
               this
               ,
               be
               not
               ruled
               by
               the
               pallat
               ,
               but
               labor
               to
               bring
               it
               into
               taste
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               man
               may
               say
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               right
               line
               which
               is
               
                 index
                 sui
                 &
                 obliqui
              
               ?
            
             
               I
               will
               now
               therefore
               declare
               what
               the
               right
               manner
               of
               preaching
               is
               ,
               onely
               this
               I
               desire
               that
               it
               be
               without
               censure
               of
               those
               that
               think
               otherwise
               .
               That
               we
               tye
               no
               man
               but
               that
               he
               practise
               it
               as
               he
               sees
               it
               grounded
               on
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               on
               good
               reason
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               I
               define
               what
               preaching
               is
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               publick
               interpreting
               or
               dividing
               the
               Word
               ,
               performed
               by
               an
               Embassadour
               ,
               or
               Minister
               ,
               who
               speakes
               to
               the
               people
               in
               stead
               of
               God
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               a
               publick
               interpreting
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               one
               main
               d●fference
               by
               which
               it
               differs
               from
               private
               delivery
               of
               it
               .
               So
               Paul
               saith
               
                 we
                 suffer
                 not
                 women
                 to
                 preach
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               though
               they
               may
               privately
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               is
               essential
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               Interpreting
               or
               dividing
               the
               word
               or
               parting
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Interpreting
               ,
               Nehem.
               8.
               8.
               
               They
               read
               in
               the
               book
               and
               
               gave
               the
               sense
               ,
               that
               is
               they
               did
               explicate
               it
               in
               paraphrastical
               terms
               .
            
             
               Dividing
               ,
               2
               
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 15.
                 
                 Study
                 to
                 shew
                 thy self
                 approved
              
               
               
                 unto
                 God
                 a
                 workman
                 that
                 needeth
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 dividing
                 the
                 word
                 aright
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               take
               the
               dividing
               to
               consist
               in
               these
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               In
               collecting
               some
               point
               from
               the
               text
               taken
               out
               to
               be
               handled
               .
               
            
             
               In
               gathering
               places
               of
               scripture
               that
               tend
               to
               the
               proof
               
               and
               confirmation
               of
               it
               :
               for
               notions
               be
               scattered
               in
               Scripture
               as
               cards
               that
               are
               mingled
               ,
               but
               when
               every
               shuit
               is
               gathered
               and
               put
               together
               they
               make
               up
               a
               pair
               .
            
             
               In
               application
               of
               it
               to
               the
               particular
               persons
               of
               men
               ,
               
               but
               of
               this
               afterward
               .
            
             
               Performed
               by
               an
               Embassador
               or
               Minister
               ,
               for
               if
               a
               private
               
               man
               ,
               not
               designed
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               speak
               publickly
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               not
               a
               preacher
               ,
               for
               he
               must
               be
               an
               Embassador
               ,
               commissioned
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               stead
               and
               name
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               if
               an
               Embassadour
               
               speak
               from
               himself
               and
               not
               from
               Christ
               ,
               he
               speaketh
               not
               from
               God
               to
               men
               ,
               but
               from
               men
               to
               men
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 20.
                 
                 Wee
                 are
                 Embassadors
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 did
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 .
              
               Ministers
               are
               Embassadors
               sent
               on
               purpose
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               speak
               is
               in
               Christs
               Name
               ,
               and
               declare
               what
               is
               told
               them
               .
               The
               Apostles
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               we
               from
               them
               as
               praecones
               .
               In
               this
               consider
               the
               matter
               and
               the
               manner
               .
               The
               matter
               of
               preaching
               is
               the
               word
               ,
               the
               adequate
               object
               of
               it
               is
               that
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 let
                 them
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 4.
                 11.
                 
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 speak
                 let
                 him
                 speak
                 as
                 the
                 Oracles
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               manner
               in
               which
               two
               things
               are
               considerable
               .
               
            
             
               For
               the
               manner
               of
               interpreting
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               manner
               of
               dividing
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               necessary
               that
               there
               be
               Gramatical
               Analysis
               of
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               :
               some
               are
               so
               plain
               that
               they
               need
               it
               not
               .
               Let
               a
               Rhetorical
               Analysis
               
               be
               added
               as
               explaining
               the
               metaphors
               and
               figures
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               the
               sense
               be
               given
               ,
               which
               being
               confirmed
               .
               First
               from
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               text
               .
               Secondly
               from
               the
               collection
               of
               other
               Scriptures
               .
               Thirdly
               from
               the
               Analogy
               of
               Faith.
               Let
               the
               Logical
               Analysis
               be
               given
               because
               it
               makes
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               better
               known
               when
               it
               is
               known
               in
               the
               Parts
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               manner
               of
               delivering
               the
               word
               to
               the
               people
               in
               it
               there
               are
               two
               things
               ,
               First
               ,
               A
               discovering
               the
               point
               .
               
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               applying
               of
               it
               .
               It
               may
               be
               wondered
               why
               the
               delivering
               ,
               &c.
               is
               divided
               into
               proposition
               and
               applycation
               ?
               but
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               simple
               but
               relative
               diviing
               of
               it
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               includes
               ,
               First
               ,
               severing
               ,
               and
               Secondly
               ,
               applying
               also
               .
               Suppose
               we
               were
               to
               give
               a
               loafe
               of
               bread
               to
               children
               ,
               the
               parts
               must
               be
               divided
               from
               the
               whole
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               given
               unto
               them
               ,
               So
               let
               the
               point
               be
               gathered
               from
               the
               text
               and
               and
               severed
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               Thirdly
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               applied
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               For
               severing
               in
               it
               there
               are
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               collected
               directly
               ,
               for
               a
               clear
               collection
               giveth
               light
               to
               it
               ;
               here
               then
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               that
               the
               point
               must
               be
               such
               a
               conclusion
               that
               the
               
                 medius
                 terminus
              
               be
               in
               the
               text
               .
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               evident
               to
               them
               that
               it
               is
               so
               collected
               ,
               that
               
               the
               main
               thing
               may
               have
               a
               good
               ground
               that
               it
               be
               not
               slightly
               but
               evidently
               collected
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               applying
               it
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 preparation
                 and
                 clearing
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Deducting
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               preparation
               which
               consists
               in
               explication
               and
               confirmation
               .
               
               First
               ,
               explication
               ,
               when
               the
               main
               point
               is
               collected
               and
               severed
               from
               the
               text
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               proposition
               that
               hath
               a
               subject
               and
               a
               predicate
               ,
               if
               either
               be
               obscure
               ,
               it
               is
               needful
               it
               should
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               here
               is
               a
               place
               where
               common
               places
               may
               be
               used
               ,
               sometime
               it
               may
               be
               omitted
               if
               the
               point
               b●perspicuous
               ,
               or
               used
               more
               or
               less
               as
               he
               seeth
               good
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Let
               him
               shew
               the
               extent
               of
               it
               by
               two
               things
               .
               
               1.
               bringing
               it
               to
               particulars
               ,
               2.
               
               When
               it
               needs
               limitations
               to
               give
               caution
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Confirmation
               ,
               and
               that
               two
               wayes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               By
               conferring
               it
               with
               other
               places
               of
               Scripture
               .
               So
               did
               Paul
               ;
               here
               this
               rule
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               places
               bee
               not
               many
               ,
               but
               pregnant
               ,
               and
               that
               wee
               do
               not
               barely
               name
               the
               words
               ,
               but
               open
               them
               ,
               and
               shew
               how
               the
               point
               is
               confirmed
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Let
               reasons
               be
               added
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               point
               otherwise
               be
               cleared
               for
               the
               truth
               ,
               yet
               adde
               Reasons
               ;
               Because
               when
               we
               know
               the
               ground
               ,
               we
               know
               it
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               it
               increaseth
               a
               mans
               assent
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               yield
               the
               more
               .
               Here
               wee
               may
               annex
               answering
               of
               Objections
               ,
               or
               resolving
               of
               questions
               ,
               replying
               that
               which
               is
               deducted
               from
               the
               point
               ;
               In
               it
               two
               things
               are
               considerable
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 deduced
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 working
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 hearers
                 .
              
            
             
               Two
               consectaries
               of
               this
               may
               be
               added
               to
               four
               heads
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 Doctrines
                 informing
                 the
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 confutation
                 of
                 Errours
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 reproof
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 some
                 virtue
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 some
                 duty
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               ground
               of
               these
               four
               is
               in
               2
               
                 Timoth.
                 3.
                 16.
                 
                 All
                 Scripture
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 inspiration
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 profitable
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               the
               first
               .
               So
               
                 for
                 reproof
                 or
                 redarguation
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               
                 second
                 .
                 For
                 correction
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               
                 third
                 .
                 For
                 instrustion
              
               or
               exhortation
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               fourth
               .
               If
               there
               be
               a
               question
               whether
               these
               words
               be
               so
               meant
               ,
               See
               2
               
                 Timoth.
                 4.
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Be
                 instant
                 in
                 season
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 to
                 rebuke
                 ,
                 to
                 reprove
              
               (
               the
               word
               is
               to
               check
               for
               sinne
               )
               
                 Exhort
                 with
                 all
                 long-suffering
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Object
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               14.
               3.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               is
               profitable
               
                 to
                 comfort
              
               ,
               why
               is
               not
               that
               a
               distinct
               head
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               to
               be
               refered
               to
               the
               head
               of
               doctrine
               ,
               for
               if
               it
               be
               a
               thing
               the
               judgement
               is
               informed
               by
               ,
               as
               properly
               
               a
               doctrine
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               work
               of
               it
               is
               on
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               several
               as
               the
               Consectaries
               are
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               working
               of
               a
               Consectary
               that
               tends
               to
               preaching
               .
               2.
               
               Shew
               how
               evidently
               it
               is
               delivered
               from
               the
               main
               points
               ,
               for
               then
               it
               works
               kindly
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Hearers
               ,
               and
               frees
               the
               Minister
               from
               finister
               respects
               at
               that
               time
               .
               2.
               
               If
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               or
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Hearers
               do
               require
               it
               ,
               then
               reduce
               other
               places
               of
               the
               Scripture
               that
               tend
               to
               the
               pressing
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Answer
               objections
               by
               clear
               distinctions
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               confutation
               applying
               of
               it
               ;
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               it
               be
               shewed
               how
               evidently
               it
               is
               drawn
               from
               the
               main
               point
               ,
               for
               that
               will
               be
               like
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               a
               great
               light
               that
               scatters
               mist.
               2.
               
               Let
               the
               errors
               be
               evidently
               declared
               .
               3.
               
               Let
               reasons
               be
               brought
               to
               confute
               them
               ,
               and
               annexed
               to
               that
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               so
               that
               first
               ,
               they
               be
               sound
               .
               2.
               
               That
               they
               be
               clear
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               the
               Hearers
               ;
               and
               here
               may
               be
               an
               addition
               of
               answering
               objections
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Shewing
               ones
               opinion
               .
               3.
               
               Resolving
               scruples
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               reproof
               that
               they
               may
               be
               absolute
               in
               six
               degrees
               .
               1.
               
               Let
               the
               sin
               be
               set
               forth
               in
               its
               colours
               ,
               and
               weighed
               in
               the
               ballance
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               hainousnesse
               of
               it
               may
               be
               seen
               .
               2.
               
               Let
               it
               be
               described
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               by
               bringing
               it
               down
               to
               the
               particulars
               ,
               else
               it
               will
               be
               too
               big
               a
               net
               ,
               and
               men
               will
               find
               evasions
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               threads
               of
               particulars
               ,
               none
               will
               get
               out
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               delivered
               in
               gross
               ,
               it
               will
               fasten
               on
               none
               .
               3.
               
               Let
               the
               persons
               be
               notified
               that
               are
               guilty
               ,
               not
               by
               name
               or
               circumstances
               ,
               that
               the
               Congregation
               may
               know
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               convinced
               in
               their
               consciences
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               done
               by
               delivering
               the
               signs
               of
               the
               vice
               we
               reprove
               .
               In
               diseases
               we
               see
               not
               the
               Radices
               ,
               but
               the
               Symptomes
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               we
               see
               not
               sin
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               practice
               .
               Therefore
               signs
               are
               good
               .
               4.
               
               Let
               reproof
               be
               renewed
               ,
               not
               naked
               as
               it
               is
               drawn
               from
               the
               Text
               ,
               but
               
               with
               other
               reasons
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               afraid
               of
               committing
               it
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               danger
               ,
               the
               consequents
               ,
               the
               effects
               ,
               and
               Gods
               judgements
               on
               such
               sins
               :
               and
               here
               if
               speeches
               be
               edged
               with
               Rhetorick
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               division
               between
               the
               marrow
               and
               the
               bones
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               fitly
               done
               .
               5.
               
               The
               secret
               reasons
               must
               be
               answered
               ,
               that
               keep
               men
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               sin
               ,
               for
               if
               there
               be
               but
               one
               objection
               unanswered
               ,
               the
               reproof
               will
               not
               fasten
               on
               them
               ,
               for
               no
               man
               sinneth
               but
               by
               false
               reasons
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               called
               
                 deceitful
                 lusts
              
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               required
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 weapons
                 of
                 our
                 warfare
                 are
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 casting
                 down
                 imaginations
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Let
               such
               medicable
               rules
               be
               prescribed
               ,
               as
               may
               keep
               men
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               exhortation
               to
               some
               vertue
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               some
               duty
               ;
               this
               is
               absolved
               in
               five
               degrees
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Let
               the
               vertue
               exhorted
               be
               commended
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               beauty
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               be
               stirred
               up
               to
               love
               and
               like
               it
               .
               2.
               
               Let
               it
               be
               shewed
               how
               defective
               men
               are
               in
               practise
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               men
               are
               as
               ready
               to
               arrogate
               in
               that
               ,
               as
               to
               derogate
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               think
               they
               have
               it
               when
               they
               have
               it
               not
               .
               And
               this
               is
               done
               two
               ways
               ;
               First
               ,
               by
               bringing
               down
               that
               duty
               to
               particulars
               ;
               more
               motes
               are
               seen
               in
               a
               little
               of
               the
               Sun-shine
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               whole
               shade
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               describing
               the
               particular
               speeches
               and
               actions
               of
               men
               ,
               shewing
               the
               difference
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               discovereth
               the
               disagreement
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               exhortations
               be
               renewed
               not
               simply
               ,
               but
               with
               motives
               to
               stir
               up
               to
               embrace
               the
               vertues
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               it
               is
               needful
               that
               we
               use
               a
               cloud
               of
               arguments
               ,
               let
               the
               speech
               be
               framed
               with
               such
               figures
               as
               becomes
               it
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               First
               ,
               it
               be
               with
               gravity
               :
               secondly
               ,
               with
               concealing
               of
               art
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Let
               the
               false
               reasons
               be
               shewed
               that
               keep
               us
               from
               embracing
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               either
               we
               think
               the
               practice
               of
               it
               brings
               into
               danger
               or
               difficulty
               ;
               therefore
               let
               these
               be
               done
               away
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Shew
               them
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               means
               how
               they
               may
               go
               
               on
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               be
               demanded
               what
               ground
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               this
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               for
               interpreting
               and
               dividing
               the
               Word
               ,
               we
               have
               precepts
               ,
               the
               working
               of
               it
               is
               from
               example
               ,
               only
               let
               these
               cautions
               be
               added
               :
               First
               ,
               In
               all
               points
               this
               kind
               of
               handling
               is
               not
               to
               be
               used
               ;
               for
               sometime
               Explications
               ,
               Reasons
               ,
               or
               Consectary
               may
               be
               omitted
               as
               occasion
               serve
               ,
               these
               transitions
               are
               not
               alwayes
               manifested
               ;
               but
               so
               the
               right
               rule
               be
               known
               ,
               we
               may
               put
               them
               together
               as
               it
               seem
               good
               :
               I
               should
               have
               added
               several
               other
               directions
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               defer
               them
               till
               another
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               ANTIDOTE
               AGAINST
               HEART-FEARS
               .
            
             
               
                 JOHN
                 14.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 troubled
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               point
               that
               we
               delivered
               out
               of
               these
               words
               was
               this
               ;
               That
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 hearts
                 should
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 fear
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               after
               we
               had
               delivered
               the
               reasons
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               came
               then
               to
               set
               down
               some
               means
               ,
               how
               we
               might
               be
               capable
               of
               this
               advice
               and
               instruction
               ,
               that
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               perswades
               us
               unto
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               means
               I
               have
               already
               opened
               unto
               you
               ;
               four
               we
               handled
               in
               the
               fore-noon
               .
               
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               to
               set
               our selves
               another
               task
               ,
               another
               
               employment
               ,
               and
               so
               divert
               our
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               
               from
               fears
               about
               these
               outward
               things
               .
               This
               point
               we
               opened
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               shewed
               what
               effect
               it
               took
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               and
               other
               Christians
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               
               In
               Abraeham
               ,
               and
               his
               family
               in
               removing
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               where
               he
               had
               possessions
               :
               being
               he
               was
               mindful
               of
               another
               possession
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               regarding
               not
               the
               possessions
               he
               left
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               a
               second
               means
               we
               delivered
               was
               this
               ,
               to
               get
               a
               clear
               light
               to
               burn
               by
               us
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               be
               not
               mistaken
               in
               
               the
               apprehension
               of
               things
               :
               for
               this
               ground
               was
               here
               delivered
               ,
               that
               nothing
               works
               upon
               the
               heart
               and
               affections
               of
               a
               man
               according
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               evermore
               according
               to
               the
               apprehension
               .
               Indeed
               if
               the
               apprehension
               be
               joyned
               with
               truth
               ,
               then
               it
               works
               according
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               else
               the
               apprehension
               stirs
               up
               the
               affections
               .
               As
               in
               that
               example
               ,
               Mark.
               6.
               49.
               
               The
               disciples
               were
               troubled
               
               when
               they
               saw
               Christ
               himself
               supposing
               that
               he
               had
               been
               
                 a
                 spirit
              
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               means
               that
               we
               delivered
               ,
               and
               opened
               at
               large
               in
               the
               fore-noon
               ,
               was
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               promising
               our selves
               
               great
               matters
               from
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               :
               for
               this
               is
               a
               truth
               ,
               when
               a
               mans
               hopes
               lift
               him
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               disappointed
               of
               this
               home
               he
               is
               thrown
               down
               to
               Hell.
               Therefore
               
                 we
                 should
                 use
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 used
                 them
                 not
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               Saint
               Pauls
               exhortation
               :
               then
               when
               a
               man
               useth
               them
               as
               if
               he
               used
               them
               not
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               as
               if
               he
               had
               them
               not
               .
               Other
               things
               I
               added
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               last
               thing
               that
               I
               touched
               in
               the
               fore-noon
               it
               was
               this
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               labour
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               be
               
               humbled
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               :
               for
               as
               it
               is
               said
               a
               froward
               proud
               heart
               finds
               nothing
               good
               ,
               nothing
               that
               it
               is
               contented
               with
               but
               it
               will
               pick
               quarrels
               with
               God
               ,
               measure
               out
               what
               portion
               he
               will
               ;
               So
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               a
               spirit
               that
               is
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               finds
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               good
               :
               Whatsoever
               God
               affords
               a
               man
               that
               is
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               he
               takes
               it
               for
               a
               great
               savour
               and
               mercy
               .
               I
               opened
               
               that
               place
               ,
               Isay.
               49.
               the
               Lord
               saith
               the
               
                 pastures
                 of
                 his
              
               
               
                 people
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 High
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               and
               on
               
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 Mountains
              
               .
               There
               is
               the
               poorest
               feeding
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               grass
               is
               the
               shortest
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               gotten
               ,
               yet
               sheep
               will
               live
               and
               do
               well
               with
               such
               feeding
               ,
               where
               the
               fat
               oxen
               would
               be
               starved
               :
               so
               a
               poor
               and
               mean
               Saint
               will
               pick
               a
               contented
               life
               ,
               where
               a
               proud
               heart
               gets
               nothing
               but
               vexation
               ,
               and
               trouble
               .
            
             
               We
               proceed
               to
               a
               fifth
               means
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               three
               more
               .
               
            
             
               The
               fifth
               means
               we
               must
               add
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               take
               place
               before
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               it
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               ,
               
                 Ephes.
                 6
                 10.
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 :
              
               What
               is
               that
               ?
               that
               is
               account
               and
               esteem
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               as
               your
               own
               .
               Now
               if
               a
               man
               had
               so
               much
               strength
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               his
               own
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               no
               question
               that
               any
               man
               should
               be
               able
               to
               encounter
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               trouble
               or
               temptation
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               were
               perswaded
               that
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               that
               God
               hath
               ,
               were
               ours
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               put
               it
               out
               for
               our
               comfort
               and
               deliverance
               that
               would
               stablish
               our
               hearts
               ;
               as
               David
               saith
               ,
               
                 be
                 strong
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 stablish
                 your
                 hearts
                 :
              
               be
               strong
               ,
               and
               relie
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               that
               will
               strengthen
               ,
               and
               stablish
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               before
               we
               euter
               into
               conflict
               with
               trouble
               ,
               take
               heed
               that
               we
               do
               not
               strengthen
               our selves
               in
               other
               things
               :
               this
               breeds
               a
               man
               much
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               in
               the
               day
               of
               fear
               and
               danger
               ;
               because
               he
               gives
               his
               heart
               to
               rely
               upon
               a
               broken
               staff
               ,
               the
               arm
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               when
               these
               come
               to
               break
               ,
               and
               disappoint
               him
               ,
               he
               falls
               to
               the
               ground
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               however
               we
               be
               provided
               in
               regard
               of
               second
               means
               against
               the
               time
               of
               tryal
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               we
               have
               healthfull
               bodies
               ,
               good
               estates
               ,
               and
               are
               full
               of
               friends
               in
               this
               countrey
               ,
               and
               in
               forreign
               countreys
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               betake
               our selves
               whatever
               may
               happen
               ;
               yet
               we
               must
               look
               on
               these
               things
               as
               David
               did
               on
               his
               sword
               and
               his
               bow
               when
               he
               went
               to
               the
               battel
               ,
               
                 I
                 
                 will
                 not
                 trust
                 in
                 my
                 bow
                 ,
                 my
                 sword
                 shall
                 not
                 helpe
                 me
                 .
              
               Mark
               ,
               he
               sayth
               not
               that
               his
               bow
               should
               help
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               sword
               deliver
               him
               .
               Now
               surely
               David
               knew
               what
               his
               sword
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               bow
               could
               do
               :
               but
               before
               he
               set
               out
               ,
               he
               gave
               these
               his
               good
               word
               ,
               he
               made
               sure
               before
               hand
               that
               these
               should
               not
               be
               his
               strength
               :
               and
               if
               he
               did
               overcome
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               carry
               the
               praise
               and
               thanks
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               reserve
               these
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               were
               his
               due
               .
               So
               we
               should
               do
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               this
               and
               that
               means
               to
               support
               ,
               and
               sustain
               our selves
               ,
               take
               heed
               that
               we
               be
               not
               strong
               in
               these
               ,
               for
               these
               will
               deceive
               us
               .
            
             
               You
               know
               ,
               though
               a
               man
               of
               himself
               be
               never
               so
               weak
               and
               frail
               a
               creature
               ,
               as
               indeed
               our
               hearts
               being
               conscious
               and
               privy
               ,
               we
               are
               but
               earthen
               vessels
               ,
               very
               brittle
               ,
               capable
               of
               troubles
               ,
               and
               sorrowes
               ;
               and
               many
               paines
               ,
               and
               much
               bitterness
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               but
               little
               power
               to
               withstand
               them
               :
               now
               this
               is
               a
               cause
               of
               trembling
               and
               fear
               ,
               But
               suppose
               we
               were
               weaker
               then
               we
               are
               ;
               and
               frailer
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               if
               we
               have
               one
               to
               assist
               us
               ,
               and
               second
               us
               and
               stand
               by
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               enough
               ,
               as
               able
               as
               we
               desire
               ,
               this
               makes
               us
               partakers
               of
               that
               strength
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               feather
               ,
               or
               any
               light
               thing
               that
               is
               easiest
               tossed
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               tied
               fast
               to
               a
               rock
               ,
               it
               partakes
               of
               the
               same
               firmness
               and
               stability
               with
               the
               rock
               .
               So
               we
               though
               we
               be
               never
               so
               frail
               ,
               and
               easily
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               with
               the
               storms
               of
               afflictions
               and
               troubles
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               bind
               our selves
               with
               cords
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               pronounceth
               such
               to
               be
               a
               rock
               ,
               constant
               .
               It
               is
               a
               metaphor
               that
               Christ
               useth
               .
            
             
               Look
               to
               the
               tract
               of
               the
               ancient
               fathers
               ,
               the
               patriarches
               ,
               and
               other
               servants
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               find
               him
               ;
               he
               stands
               still
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               rock
               now
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               at
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
               
               Now
               then
               there
               are
               two
               things
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               will
               help
               us
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               might
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               ,
               how
               he
               hath
               
               dealt
               with
               others
               in
               this
               case
               when
               they
               were
               under
               temptations
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               point
               and
               heat
               of
               tryal
               .
               Look
               in
               Psalm
               .
               22.
               there
               are
               diverse
               places
               in
               that
               
               Psalm
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               I
               will
               onely
               name
               them
               .
               Not
               far
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Fathers
                 trusted
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 heardest
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 delivered
                 .
              
               And
               so
               in
               the
               verse
               following
               there
               is
               a
               place
               to
               the
               like
               purpose
               ,
               
                 they
                 cryed
                 to
                 thee
                 and
                 thou
                 deliveredest
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 trusted
                 on
                 thee
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 confounded
                 .
              
               This
               was
               one
               means
               whereby
               David
               got
               this
               strength
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               always
               dealt
               so
               with
               other
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               all
               
                 those
                 trusted
                 in
                 thee
                 and
                 were
                 delivered
                 .
              
               They
               made
               thee
               their
               strength
               ,
               they
               were
               strong
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               they
               found
               thy
               strength
               to
               support
               them
               .
               And
               so
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               53.
               you
               shall
               find
               such
               a
               place
               David
               was
               greatly
               perplexed
               ,
               and
               
               troubled
               much
               ;
               but
               saith
               he
               yet
               
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 called
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 comforted
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               So
               I
               comforted
               my self
               by
               calling
               to
               mind
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               great
               matter
               of
               comfort
               ,
               and
               a
               reason
               why
               we
               should
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               alway
               done
               so
               for
               others
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               any
               that
               went
               away
               disappointed
               ,
               but
               sped
               of
               that
               they
               sought
               for
               .
               Now
               if
               a
               man
               should
               hear
               a
               report
               of
               a
               fountain
               ,
               that
               were
               excellent
               to
               cure
               such
               diseases
               :
               the
               man
               before
               he
               goes
               perhaps
               he
               hath
               no
               great
               conceit
               or
               opinion
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               will
               try
               :
               but
               all
               the
               way
               as
               he
               goes
               he
               meets
               with
               companies
               that
               come
               running
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               they
               tell
               him
               that
               they
               went
               as
               diseased
               as
               he
               ,
               and
               he
               hears
               no
               news
               to
               the
               contrary
               at
               any
               hand
               ,
               but
               they
               all
               agree
               that
               they
               are
               perfectly
               sound
               :
               this
               man
               will
               not
               imagine
               his
               case
               to
               be
               worse
               then
               the
               rest
               .
               So
               brethren
               ,
               if
               you
               lock
               back
               and
               consider
               all
               the
               examples
               of
               the
               children
               of
               God
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               if
               you
               hear
               but
               of
               one
               man
               that
               trusted
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               delivered
               ,
               and
               supported
               ,
               then
               let
               all
               this
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               let
               all
               we
               have
               said
               be
               accounted
               nothing
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Lord
               have
               never
               
               disappointed
               any
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               acknowledged
               as
               a
               truth
               ,
               and
               encourage
               us
               to
               come
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               more
               particularly
               ,
               consider
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               
               for
               us
               since
               we
               knew
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               acquainted
               with
               him
               ,
               since
               we
               came
               under
               his
               Government
               and
               protection
               .
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               had
               the
               hardest
               measure
               ,
               hethat
               hath
               felt
               the
               worst
               since
               he
               came
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               had
               some
               pledge
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               favour
               towards
               him
               .
               Now
               this
               course
               we
               ought
               to
               take
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               when
               we
               receive
               any
               favour
               as
               a
               pledge
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               we
               should
               lay
               it
               up
               in
               our
               store-house
               and
               treasury
               .
               For
               the
               pledges
               of
               Gods
               love
               there
               is
               a
               double
               use
               to
               be
               made
               of
               them
               ;
               Carnal
               ,
               natural
               men
               go
               without
               that
               which
               is
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               comfortable
               ;
               for
               the
               present
               use
               it
               may
               be
               what
               they
               take
               ,
               that
               is
               welcom
               ;
               for
               God
               delivers
               them
               out
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               &c.
               to
               a
               better
               estate
               and
               favour
               .
               Now
               a
               godly
               man
               besides
               the
               present
               comfort
               should
               lay
               up
               the
               things
               themselves
               .
               For
               there
               will
               be
               a
               day
               and
               time
               of
               necessity
               when
               we
               shall
               need
               these
               comforts
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               our
               hearts
               .
               For
               alwayes
               the
               Lord
               deals
               not
               alike
               ,
               he
               gives
               not
               alway
               a
               full
               cup
               ,
               now
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               a
               man
               should
               be
               provided
               with
               grounds
               of
               comfort
               for
               a
               day
               of
               need
               .
               In
               Luke
               9
               44.
               there
               is
               a
               
               notable
               place
               .
               Christ
               there
               wrought
               a
               great
               miracle
               ,
               he
               cast
               out
               a
               devil
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               work
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               bids
               them
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               Lay
               ,
               or
               
                 put
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 Let
                 these
                 sayings
                 sink
                 down
                 into
                 your
                 ears
                 .
              
               When
               they
               were
               all
               amazed
               at
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               at
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               that
               had
               wrought
               this
               miracle
               in
               dispossessing
               a
               devil
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               wondred
               every
               one
               at
               the
               thing
               that
               Jesus
               did
               ,
               Christ
               said
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 Let
                 these
                 sayings
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               these
               works
               ,
               mark
               what
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               what
               you
               see
               you
               have
               an
               experiment
               of
               my
               power
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               gives
               the
               reason
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               
                 they
                 understood
                 not
                 these
                 sayings
              
               .
               You
               will
               say
               how
               could
               this
               be
               understood
               ?
               it
               seemeth
               hard
               ,
               
                 Let
                 those
                 
                 sayings
                 sink
                 down
                 into
                 your
                 ears
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               remember
               ,
               now
               you
               have
               an
               experiment
               of
               my
               power
               and
               Godhead
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               a
               means
               to
               strengthen
               you
               ;
               for
               the
               dayes
               will
               come
               when
               your
               faith
               will
               be
               put
               to
               the
               tryal
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               be
               delivered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               see
               me
               crucified
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               stagger
               ,
               and
               waver
               in
               your
               hearts
               :
               Therefore
               now
               when
               you
               see
               an
               experiment
               of
               my
               power
               and
               ability
               ,
               lay
               it
               up
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               stablished
               in
               that
               day
               .
               So
               in
               divers
               places
               in
               the
               Psalms
               .
               David
               took
               that
               course
               when
               he
               was
               in
               trouble
               ,
               and
               fear
               and
               perplexity
               ;
               he
               brings
               out
               of
               his
               Treasury
               ancient
               things
               ,
               pledges
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               recovered
               himself
               .
            
             
               So
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               can
               but
               get
               hold
               of
               a
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               may
               work
               himself
               ,
               and
               wind
               himself
               into
               the
               Armes
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               like
               a
               rope
               ,
               or
               a
               line
               taken
               out
               from
               him
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               take
               hold
               of
               it
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               it
               ;
               That
               is
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               Isay
               50.
               9.
               
               
               
                 I
                 said
                 not
                 to
                 Iacob
                 seek
                 my
                 face
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 declare
                 faithful
                 things
                 .
              
               I
               declare
               faithful
               words
               .
               So
               when
               God
               I
               say
               ,
               hath
               given
               a
               man
               a
               promise
               
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 him
                 nor
                 forsake
                 him
                 .
              
               First
               there
               is
               in
               every
               promise
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               spiritual
               truth
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               that
               is
               a
               believer
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               spirit
               of
               Faith
               likewise
               ;
               and
               these
               two
               know
               one
               another
               .
               Now
               the
               spirit
               of
               Faith
               in
               the
               man
               meets
               there
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               truth
               and
               power
               in
               the
               Word
               (
               in
               regard
               it
               comes
               from
               God
               )
               these
               joyn
               together
               ,
               and
               draw
               a
               man
               close
               to
               God.
               So
               though
               a
               man
               see
               not
               God
               ,
               yet
               he
               rests
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               stayes
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               leans
               on
               that
               promise
               .
            
             
               As
               as
               a
               Mariner
               at
               Sea
               that
               casts
               an
               Anchor
               ,
               that
               holds
               
               the
               Ship
               ,
               he
               sees
               not
               the
               Anchor
               ,
               that
               falls
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               yet
               he
               knows
               the
               Cable
               will
               hold
               it
               safe
               ,
               the
               Ship
               may
               tosse
               the
               length
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               no
               further
               .
               So
               the
               Anchor
               that
               the
               soul
               hath
               in
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               fixed
               ;
               now
               though
               a
               man
               see
               him
               not
               stand
               by
               and
               strengthen
               him
               in
               
               the
               tryal
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               the
               Word
               of
               truth
               for
               it
               .
               And
               these
               promises
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               long
               time
               ere
               they
               speak
               ,
               yet
               at
               such
               times
               as
               these
               then
               they
               speak
               .
               Before
               then
               ,
               they
               are
               sealed
               up
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               known
               perfectly
               what
               treasure
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               empty
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               worth
               ;
               but
               when
               there
               comes
               a
               day
               of
               tryal
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               the
               time
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               such
               promises
               for
               such
               a
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               must
               give
               you
               a
               caveat
               concerning
               this
               means
               .
               If
               you
               will
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               make
               not
               haste
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               phrase
               that
               is
               used
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 maketh
                 not
                 haste
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               gives
               the
               Lord
               liberty
               ,
               he
               lets
               him
               move
               round
               in
               his
               sphere
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               ready
               to
               snatch
               deliverence
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               but
               let
               the
               Lord
               take
               his
               own
               leisure
               ;
               for
               then
               he
               will
               do
               things
               best
               .
               And
               this
               is
               an
               item
               that
               must
               be
               understood
               .
               The
               Lord
               notwithstanding
               those
               promises
               that
               are
               plentifully
               made
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               preservation
               of
               his
               ,
               yet
               many
               times
               he
               deferres
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               them
               to
               the
               last
               cast
               .
               Many
               times
               he
               will
               use
               all
               that
               liberty
               that
               he
               hath
               left
               himself
               :
               for
               indeed
               therefore
               it
               is
               left
               ,
               he
               may
               use
               it
               when
               it
               seems
               good
               in
               his
               eyes
               :
               I
               mean
               a
               liberty
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               means
               how
               he
               will
               help
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               time
               when
               he
               will
               help
               us
               ;
               but
               further
               we
               know
               he
               hath
               left
               himself
               no
               liberty
               ,
               but
               hath
               bound
               himself
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               impossible
               he
               should
               deceive
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               rest
               and
               rely
               on
               him
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               cast
               our selves
               in
               the
               armes
               of
               God.
               Nay
               we
               make
               no
               question
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               we
               have
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               and
               keep
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               our
               faith
               close
               cleaving
               to
               that
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               own
               time
               will
               remember
               us
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               us
               to
               deliver
               us
               .
            
             
               Remember
               that
               which
               is
               said
               
                 Psal.
                 9.
                 
                 Salvation
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Therefore
               if
               it
               belong
               to
               him
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               
               that
               we
               ascribe
               it
               to
               him
               not
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               any
               other
               .
               Even
               as
               the
               making
               of
               any
               thing
               in
               Art
               belongs
               to
               such
               and
               such
               a
               Trade
               ,
               shoos
               to
               a
               shoo-maker
               ,
               there
               are
               none
               makes
               them
               but
               those
               of
               that
               trade
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               other
               things
               :
               
               so
               Salvation
               belongs
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               that
               can
               work
               salvation
               but
               he
               ;
               all
               the
               help
               that
               is
               done
               in
               the
               earth
               he
               doth
               it
               himself
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               onely
               way
               for
               a
               man
               to
               make
               him
               his
               friend
               that
               is
               able
               to
               work
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               ascribe
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               it
               belongs
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               been
               the
               do●r
               of
               it
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               continue
               this
               blessed
               trade
               ,
               and
               gracious
               manner
               of
               working
               and
               doing
               for
               his
               .
               So
               much
               now
               for
               the
               fift
               means
               ,
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               A
               sixth
               means
               is
               this
               ,
               Wee
               must
               likewise
               compell
               ,
               
               and
               work
               our
               hearts
               to
               take
               this
               cordial
               ,
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 28.
                 
                 We
                 know
              
               saith
               Saint
               
                 Paul
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 God.
              
               I
               say
               ,
               let
               us
               have
               this
               perswasion
               in
               our
               hearts
               ready
               ,
               that
               
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 :
              
               therefore
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               hurt
               thee
               :
               Now
               he
               saith
               they
               work
               together
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               not
               that
               this
               or
               that
               thing
               alone
               worketh
               for
               good
               to
               the
               servants
               of
               God.
               As
               now
               there
               are
               divers
               ingredients
               in
               a
               receipt
               ;
               if
               a
               man
               take
               one
               or
               two
               or
               three
               ,
               they
               may
               poyson
               and
               kill
               ,
               and
               be
               deadly
               ,
               but
               altogether
               being
               tempered
               by
               the
               Physician
               ,
               are
               a
               preservative
               ,
               and
               save
               life
               .
               So
               if
               a
               man
               stay
               Gods
               leisure
               ,
               as
               before
               I
               said
               ,
               to
               adde
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               do
               that
               he
               hath
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ;
               when
               you
               put
               all
               together
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               up
               shot
               of
               all
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               and
               acknowledge
               it
               for
               the
               best
               .
               David
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 adversity
                 .
              
               Now
               certainly
               whatsoever
               hath
               been
               true
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               time
               past
               ,
               hath
               been
               true
               for
               the
               present
               then
               as
               now
               .
               It
               was
               as
               true
               for
               David
               when
               he
               was
               in
               adversity
               to
               say
               it
               is
               good
               for
               me
               to
               be
               afflicted
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               after
               when
               he
               was
               come
               out
               of
               it
               to
               say
               it
               was
               good
               that
               he
               had
               been
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               were
               not
               good
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               never
               good
               .
               Therefore
               in
               regard
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               assurance
               that
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               for
               good
               ,
               we
               are
               commanded
               to
               give
               thanks
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               5.
               
               25.
               
               There
               is
               great
               reason
               to
               thank
               God
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               
               since
               a
               part
               and
               portion
               of
               our
               comfort
               and
               happiness
               is
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               Iohn
               .
               16.
               
               Christ
               useth
               these
               words
               ,
               he
               
               tells
               them
               that
               
                 they
                 should
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 sorrow
                 should
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 joy
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               conceive
               the
               meaning
               of
               those
               words
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               an
               exchange
               in
               time
               ;
               their
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               mourning
               should
               not
               last
               alway
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               have
               a
               condition
               of
               comfort
               .
               But
               this
               I
               take
               it
               is
               further
               implyed
               ,
               that
               that
               joy
               and
               those
               comforts
               that
               succeeded
               their
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               happiness
               should
               be
               answerable
               in
               the
               degree
               and
               quantity
               ,
               to
               that
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               they
               had
               .
               For
               you
               know
               when
               one
               thing
               is
               turned
               into
               another
               the
               more
               of
               the
               substance
               there
               is
               of
               that
               from
               which
               the
               conversion
               and
               change
               is
               made
               ,
               so
               much
               accrews
               to
               that
               in
               which
               the
               change
               is
               made
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               in
               Iohn
               .
               2.
               we
               read
               of
               a
               change
               of
               water
               into
               wine
               .
               
                 There
                 were
                 six
                 water
                 pots
              
               
               full
               .
               Now
               so
               much
               water
               as
               there
               was
               ,
               so
               much
               wine
               when
               the
               miracle
               was
               wrought
               .
               If
               there
               had
               been
               twelve
               pots
               more
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               all
               full
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               so
               much
               wine
               as
               there
               was
               water
               .
               So
               (
               brethren
               )
               the
               more
               sorrow
               and
               trouble
               ,
               and
               affliction
               any
               man
               undergoes
               here
               ;
               when
               a
               change
               comes
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               comes
               about
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               turns
               all
               ,
               comfort
               comes
               in
               more
               abundance
               ,
               it
               comes
               in
               more
               plenty
               .
               This
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               30.
               11.
               he
               useth
               the
               same
               
               word
               that
               Christ
               doth
               to
               his
               disciples
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 turned
                 my
                 heaviness
                 into
                 joy
              
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               verse
               seems
               to
               favour
               this
               interpretation
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 loosed
                 my
                 sackcloth
                 ,
                 and
                 girded
                 me
                 with
                 gladness
                 ,
              
               implying
               that
               as
               Davids
               sorrow
               was
               large
               enough
               to
               make
               a
               garment
               of
               sackcloth
               :
               so
               his
               joy
               was
               large
               enough
               to
               make
               him
               a
               vesture
               of
               gladness
               .
            
             
               So
               we
               have
               this
               assurance
               that
               all
               shall
               work
               for
               the
               best
               ;
               whatsoever
               God
               hath
               in
               hand
               to
               do
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               however
               he
               deal
               by
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               it
               to
               be
               best
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               :
               For
               God
               can
               draw
               light
               out
               of
               darkness
               :
               take
               that
               
               rule
               that
               is
               the
               purest
               comfort
               ,
               and
               light
               that
               is
               drawn
               out
               of
               darkness
               ;
               I
               say
               God
               will
               do
               it
               ;
               though●●
               be
               hard
               ,
               he
               will
               set
               his
               mighty
               hand
               to
               do
               it
               .
               In
               
                 Iudges
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 Sampson
              
               slew
               a
               Lion
               that
               came
               roaring
               
               upon
               him
               :
               put
               the
               case
               that
               six
               Lions
               had
               come
               upon
               him
               roaring
               ,
               if
               Sampson
               had
               been
               sure
               of
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               slain
               them
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               came
               on
               him
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               no
               matter
               how
               many
               he
               had
               meet
               with
               :
               especially
               considering
               that
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               after
               (
               as
               we
               see
               in
               the
               story
               )
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               carkase
               of
               the
               Lion
               he
               found
               honey
               .
               This
               Lion
               resembles
               the
               troubles
               and
               afflictions
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               come
               roaring
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               threaten
               a
               deluge
               ,
               and
               confusion
               :
               but
               we
               have
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               that
               cannot
               deceive
               us
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 above
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 temptation
                 will
                 give
                 an
                 issue
                 .
              
               Now
               what
               if
               they
               come
               never
               so
               thick
               ,
               and
               roar
               never
               so
               loud
               ?
               what
               if
               the
               waves
               threaten
               to
               overwhelm
               us
               ?
               (
               as
               David
               saith
               )
               we
               are
               sure
               of
               the
               victory
               before
               hand
               .
               As
               Samson
               found
               honey
               in
               the
               carkase
               ,
               so
               when
               we
               look
               back
               upon
               affliction
               conquered
               and
               subdued
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               honey
               in
               the
               carkase
               ,
               that
               is
               abundance
               of
               comfort
               ,
               and
               experience
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               helping
               us
               to
               go
               through
               them
               ,
               and
               overcoming
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               God
               will
               give
               an
               issue
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               a
               great
               while
               first
               ;
               alas
               !
               what
               shall
               
               we
               do
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ?
               If
               we
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               support
               and
               sustain
               our selves
               ,
               this
               were
               something
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               able
               to
               endure
               while
               Gods
               rod
               rested
               on
               us
               ;
               but
               this
               fills
               our
               spirits
               full
               of
               bitterness
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               is
               gall
               and
               wormwood
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               of
               us
               that
               love
               our
               outward
               estate
               ,
               that
               love
               our
               Children
               ,
               and
               houses
               ,
               better
               
               then
               a
               usurer
               loves
               his
               money
               ,
               yet
               we
               see
               he
               usually
               takes
               this
               course
               ,
               he
               puts
               it
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               a
               long
               time
               upon
               security
               ,
               knowing
               that
               being
               abroad
               it
               works
               for
               him
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               and
               will
               come
               home
               with
               advantage
               .
               Why
               
               then
               should
               Christians
               make
               more
               adoe
               ,
               and
               trouble
               themselves
               more
               about
               this
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               God
               borrow
               these
               things
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               their
               life
               ,
               or
               credit
               ,
               or
               outward
               man
               ;
               God
               takes
               them
               for
               a
               time
               that
               he
               may
               restore
               them
               again
               more
               rich
               ,
               and
               plentiful
               then
               he
               took
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               do
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ?
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               satisfied
               :
               alas
               if
               God
               should
               strip
               us
               of
               all
               
               comfort
               we
               do
               not
               know
               where
               to
               betake
               our selves
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               go
               out
               of
               home
               and
               harbor
               ?
               userers
               though
               they
               do
               so
               and
               so
               with
               their
               money
               ,
               yet
               they
               keep
               so
               much
               by
               them
               that
               they
               may
               live
               upon
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               rich
               men
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               in
               a
               few
               words
               I
               answer
               ,
               many
               times
               men
               that
               
               love
               money
               ,
               we
               see
               what
               hard
               shift
               they
               make
               to
               live
               ,
               though
               their
               money
               increase
               ,
               we
               see
               they
               pinch
               and
               pine
               ,
               so
               what
               if
               a
               Christian
               have
               nothing
               else
               to
               find
               himself
               with
               the
               comfort
               and
               contentment
               of
               his
               being
               ,
               what
               if
               he
               have
               nothing
               to
               live
               by
               but
               faith
               ,
               and
               a
               joyful
               expectation
               of
               deliverance
               ,
               that
               he
               sees
               comming
               though
               afar
               off
               ?
               Such
               a
               mans
               case
               is
               not
               much
               to
               be
               pitied
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               35.
               there
               is
               a
               notable
               place
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 are
                 racked
                 not
                 accepting
                 deliverance
                 ,
              
               they
               made
               not
               reckoning
               of
               
               deliverance
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               care
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               desire
               it
               .
               What
               was
               the
               reason
               ?
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 obtain
                 a
                 better
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               So
               they
               might
               have
               it
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               at
               the
               great
               day
               ,
               they
               cared
               not
               for
               the
               present
               what
               pain
               they
               did
               undergoe
               .
            
             
               You
               know
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               usual
               thing
               with
               men
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               
               great
               sum
               or
               payment
               of
               money
               comes
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               say
               they
               desire
               rather
               to
               have
               the
               whole
               sum
               together
               though
               they
               stay
               longer
               then
               to
               have
               it
               by
               small
               parcels
               ,
               it
               doth
               them
               little
               good
               .
               So
               if
               we
               were
               able
               to
               see
               and
               conceive
               it
               were
               better
               for
               us
               to
               have
               it
               at
               the
               day
               of
               the
               resurection
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               then
               to
               have
               our
               comfort
               ,
               to
               have
               that
               reward
               together
               as
               it
               were
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               provided
               and
               laid
               up
               for
               us
               .
            
             
             
               You
               see
               the
               Lord
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               wise
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               more
               provident
               then
               we
               can
               be
               for
               our
               happiness
               and
               comfort
               ,
               he
               hath
               taken
               this
               course
               to
               make
               one
               notible
               day
               of
               the
               world
               for
               his
               glory
               .
               You
               see
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               how
               he
               suffers
               himself
               to
               be
               contemned
               ,
               and
               suffers
               an
               eclipse
               of
               his
               glory
               :
               he
               suffers
               men
               to
               live
               in
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               opposition
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               suffers
               men
               to
               swear
               ,
               and
               blaspheme
               his
               name
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               in
               his
               power
               no
               question
               to
               strike
               dumb
               the
               swearer
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               blasphemy
               is
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ;
               and
               to
               strike
               the
               Adulterer
               :
               yet
               these
               are
               wrapt
               up
               in
               silence
               ,
               they
               hear
               no
               news
               from
               heaven
               of
               anger
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               ?
               because
               God
               hath
               made
               a
               day
               of
               great
               assize
               ,
               a
               more
               honourable
               day
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               reserved
               this
               honor
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               a
               notable
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               answer
               to
               the
               last
               objection
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               more
               pertinent
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               we
               question
               how
               we
               shall
               do
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               till
               deliverance
               be
               sent
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               put
               upon
               hard
               service
               ,
               and
               tryals
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               it
               is
               a
               most
               usual
               and
               common
               thing
               in
               the
               
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               dispensation
               of
               his
               goodness
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               when
               men
               are
               at
               the
               lowest
               ebbe
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               outwardly
               ,
               then
               he
               makes
               a
               more
               plentiful
               supply
               of
               the
               inward
               comforts
               and
               consolations
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               and
               remember
               ;
               for
               now
               it
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               thaty
               ou
               must
               look
               to
               find
               till
               there
               be
               occasion
               .
               A
               man
               cannot
               know
               whether
               this
               be
               true
               or
               no
               till
               he
               have
               experience
               that
               the
               world
               leave
               him
               ;
               when
               he
               hath
               little
               comfort
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               he
               shall
               find
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               .
               You
               heard
               that
               place
               opened
               at
               large
               in
               the
               forenoon
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 16.
                 though
                 our
                 outward
                 man
                 perish
                 our
                 inward
                 man
              
               
               
                 is
                 renewed
                 day
                 by
                 day
              
               .
               He
               saith
               not
               there
               ,
               after
               our
               outward
               man
               is
               perished
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               pulled
               down
               the
               old
               building
               ,
               he
               will
               build
               a
               new
               house
               :
               no
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               while
               he
               takes
               the
               ruins
               a
               pieces
               ,
               the
               timber
               of
               the
               outward
               
               man
               ,
               and
               builds
               a
               new
               house
               ,
               he
               makes
               it
               up
               in
               other
               comforts
               ,
               so
               in
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 3.
                 4.
                 blessed
                 be
                 God
                 the
                 father
                 of
              
               
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Who
                 comforteth
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 tribulations
                 ,
              
               he
               saith
               not
               that
               comforteth
               us
               after
               tribulation
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               time
               of
               tribulation
               ,
               so
               in
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 then
                 I
                 am
              
               
               strong
               .
               This
               sounds
               as
               a
               riddle
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               full
               of
               infirmities
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               compassed
               with
               heavy
               dangers
               ,
               I
               am
               at
               the
               best
               pass
               ,
               and
               strongest
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               So
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalm
              
               .
               94.
               14.
               he
               saith
               there
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 midest
              
               
               
                 of
                 my
                 sorrowes
                 and
                 troubles
                 thy
                 comforts
                 refreshed
                 my
                 soul.
                 David
              
               stayed
               not
               till
               his
               sorrow
               was
               past
               ;
               but
               then
               when
               his
               troubles
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               the
               Lords
               hand
               was
               to
               comfort
               him
               .
               And
               so
               diverse
               other
               places
               you
               shall
               find
               to
               the
               like
               purpose
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               you
               look
               you
               shall
               find
               examples
               of
               this
               .
               When
               had
               Abraham
               the
               father
               of
               the
               faithful
               ,
               those
               frequent
               apparitions
               and
               revelations
               from
               God
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               after
               he
               had
               left
               his
               countrey
               ?
               When
               he
               was
               in
               his
               own
               land
               ,
               among
               his
               possessions
               there
               was
               nothing
               but
               silence
               ,
               but
               after
               he
               was
               abroad
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               to
               him
               from
               time
               to
               time
               .
               And
               so
               in
               one
               place
               after
               this
               .
               As
               long
               as
               Lot
               was
               with
               him
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               that
               the
               Lord
               revealed
               himself
               to
               him
               :
               but
               that
               is
               the
               particular
               expression
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 18.
                 6.
                 
                 Then
                 saith
                 he
                 after
                 Lot
                 was
                 departed
              
               
               
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 to
                 Abraham
                 and
                 fell
                 a
                 talking
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               renewed
               that
               great
               promise
               ,
               that
               
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
              
               So
               Iacob
               in
               his
               journey
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               would
               have
               thought
               he
               had
               had
               the
               hardest
               nights
               lodging
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               had
               since
               he
               was
               man
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               nothing
               but
               heaven
               for
               his
               Canopy
               and
               a
               hard
               stone
               for
               his
               pillow
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               most
               glorious
               ,
               and
               blessed
               vision
               of
               the
               ladder
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               top
               of
               it
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               foot
               on
               earth
               .
            
             
               So
               Hagar
               ,
               she
               never
               had
               an
               Angel
               to
               comfort
               her
               till
               she
               wept
               by
               the
               well
               ,
               and
               was
               cast
               out
               of
               her
               mistresses
               house
               .
               And
               so
               in
               the
               story
               of
               Ioseph
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               finde
               it
               expresly
               said
               that
               
                 God
                 was
                 with
                 him
              
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               in
               prison
               ,
               
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               find
               these
               very
               words
               .
               Not
               to
               name
               all
               passages
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               Dan.
               3.
               
               Those
               three
               
               children
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               they
               never
               had
               the
               familiar
               presence
               of
               the
               fourt●
               man
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               cast
               into
               the
               furnace
               .
               They
               might
               have
               gone
               long
               enough
               ,
               and
               served
               God
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               too
               ,
               and
               yet
               never
               have
               had
               that
               interview
               ,
               that
               presence
               in
               a
               visible
               manner
               of
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               standing
               by
               them
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               cast
               into
               the
               furnace
               .
               So
               Christ
               himself
               till
               he
               sweat
               drops
               of
               blood
               ,
               we
               read
               not
               of
               Angels
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               then
               they
               were
               present
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               Luke
               23.
               43.
               
               And
               so
               in
               the
               
               history
               of
               the
               Acts
               we
               shall
               find
               still
               the
               Apostles
               when
               they
               were
               brought
               to
               any
               danger
               ,
               any
               trouble
               ,
               any
               imprisonment
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               evermore
               there
               were
               messengers
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               to
               them
               .
               So
               we
               may
               assure
               our selves
               out
               of
               all
               these
               promises
               and
               experiences
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               then
               we
               are
               likeliest
               to
               have
               the
               quickest
               commerce
               ,
               and
               the
               clearest
               interview
               between
               Heaven
               and
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               like
               to
               hear
               oftest
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               have
               more
               plenty
               of
               comforts
               from
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               deepest
               in
               trouble
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               plunged
               in
               troubles
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               reacheth
               most
               plenty
               of
               joy
               from
               Heaven
               .
               Therefore
               as
               Christ
               saith
               Iohn
               16.
               concerning
               his
               presence
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 expedient
                 that
                 I
                 go
                 ,
                 the
                 Comforter
              
               
               
                 cannot
                 come
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 go
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               So
               I
               say
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               is
               expedient
               for
               us
               that
               God
               depart
               from
               us
               in
               outward
               things
               ;
               for
               till
               he
               leave
               us
               in
               these
               ,
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               come
               not
               so
               purely
               to
               us
               ,
               I
               say
               there
               is
               need
               that
               they
               should
               leave
               us
               that
               we
               may
               have
               those
               comforts
               .
               This
               is
               the
               sixth
               means
               ,
               for
               us
               to
               assure
               our selves
               ,
               and
               know
               this
               with
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               that
               
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 work
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               onely
               one
               more
               remains
               ,
               that
               is
               that
               which
               
               must
               go
               along
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               Prayer
               .
               You
               know
               there
               is
               a
               large
               Charter
               granted
               to
               prayer
               ;
               but
               besides
               that
               general
               oue
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 we
                 ask
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 we
                 shall
                 receive
              
               ;
               there
               are
               special
               particular
               promises
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               
               that
               if
               any
               man
               ,
               be
               driven
               to
               a
               strait
               and
               necessity
               ,
               if
               he
               send
               this
               messenger
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               shall
               have
               a
               guard
               sent
               down
               presently
               to
               him
               .
               Look
               in
               that
               place
               
                 Phil.
                 4.
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 nothing
                 be
                 careful
                 ,
              
               sait●
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 prayers
                 and
                 requests
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               
               what
               follows
               ?
               
                 The
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 passeth
                 understanding
                 shall
                 keep
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 mindes
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               do
               but
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               in
               any
               extremity
               or
               distress
               ,
               trouble
               not
               your selves
               and
               your
               thoughts
               about
               it
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               your
               course
               ,
               your
               onely
               wisdom
               is
               ,
               let
               your
               requests
               be
               made
               known
               to
               God
               with
               thanksgiving
               .
            
             
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               we
               must
               give
               thanks
               whatsoever
               the
               case
               was
               ,
               because
               light
               is
               working
               out
               ,
               for
               us
               as
               David
               saith
               
                 Light
                 is
                 sown
                 for
                 the
                 righteous
              
               ;
               therefore
               a
               man
               hath
               cause
               to
               thank
               God
               as
               well
               when
               he
               sowes
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               reaps
               ,
               therefore
               the
               work
               must
               begin
               with
               thanksgiving
               ;
               and
               then
               assure
               your selves
               that
               the
               
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
                 shall
                 keep
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 mindes
                 through
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               The
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               is
               properly
               ,
               a
               warlike
               guard
               ,
               that
               saveth
               from
               the
               assault
               of
               an
               enemy
               .
               Implying
               that
               if
               we
               make
               our
               case
               known
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               thankful
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               send
               such
               a
               safe
               guard
               ,
               such
               a
               garison
               of
               peace
               about
               your
               souls
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               enjoy
               your selves
               ,
               and
               think
               your selves
               in
               a
               happy
               condition
               .
            
             
               Now
               because
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               enquire
               ,
               but
               in
               what
               manner
               ,
               
               how
               shall
               we
               finde
               our selves
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ?
               What
               constitution
               of
               soul
               shall
               we
               have
               ?
            
             
               Saith
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               this
               is
               more
               then
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               ;
               it
               
               is
               a
               
                 peace
                 which
                 passeth
                 understanding
              
               :
               I
               cannot
               explain
               it
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               that
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               peace
               it
               is
               ;
               but
               this
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               operation
               ,
               the
               nature
               and
               benefit
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               guard
               your
               hearts
               through
               Christ
               ;
               that
               peace
               that
               comes
               first
               from
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               keep
               your
               hearts
               and
               minds
               from
               being
               troubled
               .
            
             
               So
               our
               Saviour
               layes
               the
               same
               ground
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
               
                 Iohn
                 14.
                 27.
                 
                 My
                 peace
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 peace
                 I
                 give
                 unto
              
               
               
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 World
                 gives
                 so
                 give
                 I
                 ,
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 troubled
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               leave
               you
               that
               which
               will
               preserve
               your
               souls
               in
               peace
               ,
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               assurance
               of
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               :
               therefore
               since
               you
               have
               that
               means
               to
               keep
               you
               and
               save
               you
               ,
               never
               let
               your
               hearts
               be
               troubled
               .
               In
               one
               place
               Christ
               speaketh
               thus
               to
               Peter
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Thinkest
                 thou
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 pray
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 send
                 me
                 more
                 then
                 twelve
                 Legions
                 of
                 Angels
                 ?
                 but
                 how
                 then
                 should
                 the
                 Scripture
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 .
              
               So
               I
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               think
               you
               if
               you
               pray
               to
               your
               Father
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               send
               this
               peace
               to
               guard
               your
               souls
               ?
               how
               should
               the
               Scripture
               else
               be
               fulfilled
               ?
               For
               there
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               authority
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               if
               none
               for
               Christs
               sake
               shall
               be
               frustrate
               ,
               or
               falsefied
               ,
               much
               more
               (
               if
               there
               were
               any
               difference
               )
               is
               it
               true
               of
               every
               particular
               promise
               of
               grace
               and
               mercy
               made
               to
               those
               that
               belong
               to
               God.
               So
               now
               you
               have
               the
               seventh
               and
               last
               means
               ,
               whereby
               to
               establish
               and
               strengthen
               our
               hearts
               in
               the
               day
               of
               fear
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               happily
               you
               will
               object
               and
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               
               these
               things
               that
               you
               deliver
               may
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               purpose
               ,
               but
               alas
               ,
               I
               find
               little
               strength
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               same
               man
               I
               was
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               great
               courage
               or
               resolution
               wrought
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ;
               First
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               you
               must
               first
               
               gather
               sticks
               and
               make
               a
               fire
               ,
               before
               you
               can
               warm
               your selves
               :
               you
               must
               first
               gather
               these
               and
               the
               like
               savoury
               meditations
               out
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               you
               can
               find
               the
               strength
               and
               vertue
               of
               them
               upon
               your
               souls
               and
               consciences
               .
               It
               is
               an
               old
               report
               concerning
               the
               Phenix
               (
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               concerns
               us
               not
               )
               when
               it
               is
               about
               to
               die
               ,
               she
               gathers
               in
               Arabia
               ,
               plenty
               of
               spices
               that
               are
               odouri
               erous
               ,
               Calamus
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               sets
               fire
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               bird
               burns
               her self
               to
               ashes
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               perfume
               :
               so
               my
               brethren
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               peace
               and
               health
               we
               gather
               sweet
               meditations
               and
               considerations
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               
               shall
               find
               in
               the
               day
               of
               need
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               set
               all
               on
               fire
               as
               it
               were
               ;
               and
               so
               whensoever
               you
               offer
               your
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               your
               life
               ,
               or
               estate
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               onely
               be
               a
               savour
               of
               a
               sweet
               smell
               in
               the
               nostrils
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               your
               own
               souls
               you
               will
               find
               it
               a
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               thing
               to
               offer
               up
               your
               sacrifice
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               those
               strong
               and
               sweet
               perfumes
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               whereas
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               that
               great
               strength
               of
               spirit
               wrought
               in
               you
               .
               It
               is
               no
               great
               matter
               ;
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               call
               you
               to
               these
               troubles
               ,
               he
               puts
               you
               not
               upon
               that
               service
               .
               You
               must
               know
               that
               such
               things
               as
               these
               ,
               that
               strengthen
               the
               spirit
               ,
               God
               gives
               them
               not
               to
               boast
               of
               .
               If
               a
               man
               had
               them
               now
               ,
               what
               would
               he
               do
               ?
               he
               would
               boast
               of
               them
               ;
               such
               excellent
               gifts
               as
               these
               are
               not
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               but
               for
               our
               use
               and
               Gods
               glory
               .
               We
               must
               look
               for
               this
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               day
               of
               necessity
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               need
               of
               it
               .
               Then
               we
               shall
               be
               just
               in
               the
               case
               of
               
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 Iudg.
              
               16.
               after
               his
               hair
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               the
               Lord
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               
               was
               as
               another
               man
               :
               yet
               when
               the
               Lord
               had
               another
               piece
               of
               business
               for
               him
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               the
               Lord
               restored
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               pulled
               the
               beams
               ,
               and
               supports
               ,
               and
               pillars
               of
               the
               house
               upon
               the
               Philistines
               heads
               .
               So
               the
               Apostles
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               10.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 In
                 that
                 very
                 hour
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 brought
                 before
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 careful
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 answer
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 hour
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               a
               man
               had
               come
               before
               that
               hour
               and
               time
               ,
               surely
               the
               Apostles
               had
               been
               but
               like
               other
               men
               ,
               they
               could
               have
               said
               no
               more
               for
               themselves
               ,
               they
               could
               no
               more
               have
               convinced
               their
               adversaries
               ,
               &c.
               but
               the
               Lord
               promised
               to
               give
               it
               in
               that
               hour
               .
               So
               brethren
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               ground
               of
               comfort
               ,
               God
               will
               work
               strength
               in
               that
               hour
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               affliction
               ,
               the
               Lord
               sees
               we
               may
               do
               him
               service
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               will
               make
               us
               strong
               .
            
             
               But
               still
               you
               will
               reply
               ,
               you
               are
               sure
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               
               
               you
               ,
               you
               have
               found
               experience
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               you
               have
               had
               far
               less
               tryals
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               then
               happily
               may
               befall
               you
               ,
               or
               are
               like
               to
               befall
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               found
               your selves
               much
               distempered
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               able
               to
               run
               with
               the
               foot-men
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               hold
               out
               with
               the
               horse
               ?
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               divers
               things
               .
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               mans
               strength
               may
               increase
               more
               afterwards
               ,
               then
               i●
               was
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               then
               the
               same
               burden
               is
               not
               the
               same
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               a
               disproportion
               of
               strength
               and
               enabling
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               As
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               12.
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               he
               was
               another
               manner
               of
               man
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               ,
               
               Gen.
               22.
               for
               when
               the
               tryall
               was
               but
               little
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               
               falter
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               into
               Egypt
               :
               but
               when
               he
               came
               to
               offer
               Isaac
               ,
               he
               was
               couragious
               ,
               and
               stuck
               close
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               another
               reason
               
               why
               there
               may
               be
               a
               less
               affliction
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               born
               with
               much
               impatience
               ,
               when
               a
               great
               and
               heavy
               one
               may
               be
               born
               with
               more
               patience
               and
               more
               comfort
               .
               The
               
               reason
               hereof
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               but
               one
               particular
               loss
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               but
               a
               light
               cross
               ,
               this
               serves
               onely
               to
               provoke
               and
               stir
               up
               corruption
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               man
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               is
               armed
               against
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               fight
               against
               him
               :
               but
               now
               if
               the
               temptation
               or
               tryal
               be
               a
               sore
               ,
               and
               through
               temptation
               ,
               it
               will
               vanquish
               and
               subdue
               corruption
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               on
               his
               knees
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               falls
               flat
               before
               the
               Lord
               :
               In
               such
               a
               case
               I
               say
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               his
               corruption
               subdued
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               a
               tryal
               tentimes
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               sore
               ,
               yet
               he
               may
               live
               upon
               better
               terms
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               more
               comfortably
               then
               another
               man
               with
               a
               lighter
               cross
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               falls
               out
               many
               times
               in
               the
               time
               of
               War
               and
               hostility
               
               between
               two
               Cities
               or
               Nations
               ,
               the
               weaker
               part
               in
               the
               time
               of
               War
               indures
               and
               sustains
               more
               inconvenience
               and
               blood-shed
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               men
               ,
               then
               after
               the
               full
               conquest
               is
               made
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Conqueror
               be
               moderate
               and
               just
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               sometimes
               .
               So
               
               as
               long
               as
               a
               man
               stands
               out
               with
               God
               in
               pride
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               yield
               ,
               he
               lives
               far
               more
               uncomfortably
               then
               when
               he
               is
               truly
               humbled
               and
               subjected
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               these
               general
               and
               greater
               afflictions
               may
               be
               born
               more
               comfortably
               ,
               and
               a
               less
               may
               more
               disquiet
               and
               trouble
               the
               heart
               ;
               because
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               been
               afflicted
               but
               in
               some
               one
               thing
               ,
               or
               a
               few
               things
               ,
               and
               hath
               many
               outward
               contentments
               and
               comforts
               yet
               remaining
               to
               him
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               usual
               course
               of
               men
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               they
               think
               when
               their
               spirits
               are
               bruised
               and
               wounded
               with
               grief
               of
               heart
               ,
               they
               have
               lost
               such
               a
               friend
               ,
               they
               have
               lost
               part
               of
               such
               an
               Estate
               or
               credit
               ,
               then
               presently
               they
               fall
               to
               other
               things
               that
               are
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               to
               make
               themselves
               whole
               there
               ;
               when
               they
               have
               lost
               their
               contentment
               in
               one
               particular
               they
               enjoy
               ,
               they
               think
               to
               make
               them
               whole
               ,
               and
               to
               supply
               it
               with
               the
               outward
               things
               that
               remain
               .
               This
               succeeds
               not
               ,
               because
               the
               wound
               that
               is
               made
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               thou
               art
               crossed
               with
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               mixed
               with
               it
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               arrow
               of
               the
               Lord
               sticks
               in
               thy
               soul.
               Now
               if
               that
               be
               thy
               case
               ,
               all
               the
               outward
               application
               of
               comforts
               of
               the
               world
               will
               not
               do
               the
               turn
               .
               Onely
               that
               hand
               that
               strook
               the
               arrow
               in
               our
               side
               is
               able
               to
               pluck
               it
               out
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               see
               nothing
               more
               frequent
               and
               usual
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               men
               as
               long
               as
               they
               have
               other
               things
               to
               solace
               themselves
               with
               ,
               to
               set
               their
               delight
               on
               ,
               they
               never
               go
               to
               God.
               If
               a
               man
               go
               to
               God
               for
               comfort
               ,
               it
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               because
               he
               shuts
               every
               door
               else
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               passage
               else
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               needs
               go
               that
               way
               ,
               or
               no
               way
               .
               Therefore
               as
               long
               as
               God
               affords
               men
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               to
               solace
               and
               comfort
               them
               ,
               they
               do
               their
               utmost
               to
               seek
               it
               there
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               takes
               away
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               strikes
               away
               every
               prop
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               nothing
               to
               rest
               on
               :
               (
               as
               the
               Dove
               that
               Noah
               sent
               ,
               that
               had
               no
               rest
               for
               the
               sole
               of
               her
               foot
               ,
               till
               she
               returned
               to
               the
               Ark
               )
               this
               forceth
               a
               man
               of
               
               necessity
               to
               the
               Lord.
               Now
               though
               the
               wound
               were
               ten
               times
               more
               grievous
               and
               heavy
               ,
               coming
               to
               the
               right
               Physitian
               ,
               the
               Lord
               that
               made
               the
               wound
               ,
               he
               can
               cure
               it
               ,
               and
               comfort
               a
               man
               again
               .
               If
               a
               man
               have
               but
               a
               scratch
               with
               a
               pin
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               an
               unskilful
               Chyrurgion
               ,
               the
               wound
               goes
               on
               to
               ranckle
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               it
               costs
               a
               man
               his
               life
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               wound
               that
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               if
               he
               go
               to
               one
               that
               is
               skilfull
               ,
               this
               man
               recovers
               and
               lives
               in
               the
               world
               .
               So
               many
               times
               ,
               many
               men
               live
               with
               disquiet
               minds
               ,
               they
               go
               to
               the
               world
               and
               seek
               to
               be
               whole
               there
               ,
               they
               seek
               their
               Physitian
               there
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               wound
               that
               is
               made
               worse
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               end
               is
               worse
               then
               the
               beginning
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               though
               a
               man
               be
               never
               so
               empty
               of
               comfort
               ,
               and
               be
               struck
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               be
               never
               so
               heavy
               upon
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               go
               to
               God
               and
               seek
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               able
               to
               make
               him
               a
               comfortable
               man
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               revive
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               again
               from
               the
               grave
               .
               So
               we
               see
               that
               objection
               fully
               answered
               ,
               that
               though
               we
               be
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               under
               lighter
               afflictions
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               able
               and
               strong
               enough
               to
               bear
               greater
               .
               So
               much
               for
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               LAVV
               OF
               SIN
               and
               GRACE
               COMBATING
               .
            
             
               
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 another
                 Law
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 warring
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 and
                 leading
                 me
                 captive
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sin
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 .
              
            
             
               THat
               which
               is
               to
               be
               done
               for
               the
               solemnity
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               ‖
               (
               which
               hath
               been
               most
               profitable
               ,
               and
               necessarily
               set
               a
               part
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               rememberance
               of
               our
               deliverance
               from
               the
               Gun-powder
               Treason
               )
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               another
               .
               We
               have
               now
               pitched
               upon
               a
               text
               which
               will
               serve
               for
               our
               particular
               use
               .
               This
               day
               indeed
               puts
               us
               in
               mind
               
               of
               a
               great
               Treason
               ,
               which
               was
               intended
               against
               the
               whole
               State
               ,
               both
               of
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               put
               us
               in
               mind
               of
               a
               Treason
               within
               us
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               these
               outward
               Treasons
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               hear
               of
               Wars
               and
               rumours
               of
               Wars
               ,
               such
               things
               as
               are
               terrible
               to
               us
               ,
               every
               man
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               affected
               &
               affrighted
               with
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               change
               of
               state
               ,
               loss
               of
               goods
               ,
               abreption
               of
               life
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               naturally
               terrible
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               very
               hearing
               of
               them
               .
               But
               this
               now
               is
               a
               War
               within
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               concerns
               every
               one
               of
               us
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               deadly
               War
               ,
               a
               War
               that
               devours
               the
               soul
               ;
               the
               other
               destroys
               onely
               the
               body
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               War
               which
               kills
               us
               with
               an
               everlasting
               death
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               other
               is
               onely
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               temporal
               life
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               War
               which
               is
               for
               the
               most
               part
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               not
               minded
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               fight
               that
               makes
               no
               noise
               ,
               it
               comes
               not
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               drums
               and
               trumpets
               ,
               it
               carrieth
               along
               with
               it
               no
               terrible
               appearance
               ,
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               we
               think
               of
               it
               but
               little
               .
               Now
               what
               do
               we
               serve
               for
               ,
               that
               are
               the
               watch-men
               of
               your
               souls
               ,
               but
               to
               stir
               you
               up
               to
               a
               mindfulness
               of
               this
               War
               ?
               to
               sound
               an
               allarm
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               will
               be
               stirred
               up
               to
               work
               your
               deliverance
               ,
               well
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               we
               have
               delivered
               our
               own
               souls
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               perisheth
               ,
               his
               blood
               shall
               be
               upon
               his
               own
               head
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               in
               the
               verse
               before
               my
               Text
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               triumpheth
               in
               that
               liberty
               which
               he
               had
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 I
                 delight
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 concerning
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 ,
              
               though
               I
               find
               many
               temptations
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               But
               when
               he
               had
               exprest
               that
               triumph
               ,
               he
               comes
               now
               with
               another
               caution
               ,
               which
               he
               expresseth
               in
               these
               words
               that
               I
               have
               read
               ;
               
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 another
                 Law
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 warring
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 me
                 captive
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 sin
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               find
               in
               my self
               a
               strong
               inclination
               ,
               a
               strong
               habit
               of
               sin
               ,
               carrying
               me
               violently
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               .
               Now
               this
               he
               sets
               forth
               by
               these
               properties
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               he
               calls
               it
               a
               Law
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               
                 Law
                 in
                 his
                 members
              
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               describes
               it
               from
               the
               opposite
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               Law
               as
               
                 fights
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 .
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               describes
               it
               from
               the
               effect
               or
               event
               ,
               and
               success
               that
               this
               Law
               in
               his
               members
               hath
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               it
               sometimes
               carried
               him
               captive
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               his
               members
               .
               So
               that
               you
               shall
               find
               these
               five
               things
               put
               together
               in
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               strong
               inclination
               to
               evil
               which
               is
               in
               every
               mans
               nature
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               Law
               lies
               not
               idle
               ,
               but
               it
               fighteth
               and
               warreth
               ;
               
                 I
                 find
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 warring
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               fight
               and
               contend
               ,
               yet
               in
               every
               regenerate
               man
               it
               finds
               resistance
               ,
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 fights
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Law
               ,
               a
               strong
               inclination
               to
               good
               in
               every
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               which
               makes
               resistance
               against
               this
               Law
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               though
               this
               Law
               of
               sin
               do
               find
               resistance
               ,
               yet
               it
               sometimes
               prevails
               ;
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               it
               leads
               him
               captive
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               overcometh
               and
               over-ruleth
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               though
               it
               do
               overcome
               ,
               yet
               never
               doth
               any
               regenerate
               man
               lie
               under
               this
               captivity
               ;
               for
               in
               that
               he
               saith
               it
               carryeth
               him
               captive
               ,
               it
               argueth
               reluctancy
               ,
               a
               keeping
               a
               stir
               to
               vindicate
               himself
               from
               that
               bondage
               to
               his
               former
               liberty
               .
               So
               you
               see
               by
               this
               the
               full
               meaning
               of
               the
               words
               .
               But
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               we
               will
               pitch
               upon
               these
               two
               points
               ,
               which
               we
               will
               handle
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               That
               
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 strongly
                 inclining
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 evil
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
              
               That
               
                 in
                 every
                 regenerate
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 grace
                 resisting
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 inclining
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
            
             
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 law
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 nature
                 strongly
                 inclining
              
               
               
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 evil
              
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               understanding
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               there
               are
               two
               laws
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               There
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               expressed
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               is
               without
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Law
               within
               every
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               this
               agreeth
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               every
               thing
               ;
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               a
               man
               is
               regenerate
               ,
               so
               far
               he
               agrees
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
               Even
               as
               you
               see
               one
               tally
               agrees
               with
               another
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               regenerate
               part
               within
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               without
               ,
               agree
               together
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               again
               there
               are
               two
               Laws
               likewise
               .
               First
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               which
               is
               without
               us
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               very
               decalogue
               (
               as
               I
               may
               call
               it
               )
               or
               the
               summary
               of
               evil
               which
               the
               Devil
               prescribes
               to
               his
               servants
               ;
               and
               then
               there
               is
               answerable
               within
               ,
               another
               Law
               paralelling
               that
               Law
               of
               sin
               without
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               strong
               habit
               ,
               a
               strong
               inclination
               which
               carrieth
               the
               unregenerate
               man
               violently
               to
               sin
               against
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               by
               divers
               names
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               calls
               it
               
                 The
                 old
                 Adam
              
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               calls
               it
               flesh
               ;
               because
               it
               deads
               and
               dulls
               the
               spirit
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 body
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               very
               heap
               of
               lusts
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 body
                 of
                 death
              
               ,
               because
               it
               leads
               to
               death
               and
               destruction
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               I
               may
               fully
               open
               unto
               you
               what
               this
               strong
               
               inclination
               is
               ,
               wee
               will
               go
               no
               further
               then
               this
               very
               verse
               we
               have
               read
               ;
               for
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               described
               by
               these
               four
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 a
                 Law.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 members
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 a
                 Law
                 that
                 fighteth
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 a
                 Law
                 that
                 sometimes
                 prevails
                 ,
                 and
                 leadr
                 us
                 captive
                 .
              
               We
               will
               go
               through
               them
               all
               very
               briefly
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Law
               ;
               because
               as
               a
               Law
               it
               commands
               
               with
               authority
               ;
               so
               doth
               this
               incline
               us
               to
               ill
               ,
               it
               commands
               strongly
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               will
               not
               be
               refused
               .
               And
               
               again
               ,
               as
               it
               commands
               ,
               so
               it
               forbids
               as
               powerfully
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               denied
               .
               It
               commands
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               to
               be
               done
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               carries
               us
               strongly
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               forbids
               us
               the
               doing
               of
               that
               which
               is
               good
               as
               powerfully
               .
               The
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               some
               ,
               2
               
                 Pet.
                 Having
                 eyes
                 full
                 of
                 adultery
                 that
                 cannot
                 cease●to
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               a
               Law
               because
               it
               punisheth
               and
               rewardeth
               as
               a
               Law
               doth
               ;
               for
               a
               Law
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               that
               rule
               that
               hath
               threatnings
               joyned
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               rewards
               for
               the
               obedience
               thereof
               .
               So
               hath
               this
               law
               of
               sinne
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               obey
               ,
               it
               rewards
               us
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               
                 The
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 :
              
               if
               we
               disobey
               ,
               it
               punisheth
               us
               again
               with
               grief
               .
               As
               we
               shall
               see
               Ahab
               when
               he
               had
               a
               little
               resisted
               this
               Law
               ,
               how
               this
               Law
               of
               sinne
               punished
               him
               ,
               it
               laid
               him
               sick
               upon
               his
               bed
               .
               And
               so
               Amnon
               when
               a
               stop
               was
               put
               in
               the
               course
               of
               this
               Law
               that
               was
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               it
               made
               him
               sick
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               it
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Law
               ,
               because
               it
               commands
               powerfully
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               punisheth
               and
               rewards
               as
               a
               Law.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ;
               and
               
               that
               first
               ,
               because
               it
               inclines
               us
               to
               evil
               ,
               not
               morally
               evil
               ;
               as
               when
               a
               man
               perswades
               a
               man
               by
               strength
               of
               reason
               to
               a
               thing
               .
               But
               physically
               ,
               and
               naturally
               ;
               that
               look
               what
               a
               natural
               inclination
               there
               is
               in
               the
               stomack
               to
               eat
               and
               to
               drink
               ,
               such
               a
               natural
               propensness
               and
               inclination
               there
               is
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               natural
               man
               to
               sin
               .
               As
               you
               see
               a
               wheel
               when
               a
               weight
               is
               hung
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               goes
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               go
               .
               So
               is
               it
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               inclin●s
               him
               unto
               evil
               naturally
               ,
               and
               he
               cannot
               resist
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               because
               it
               discovers
               it self
               in
               the
               members
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               members
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               whensoever
               they
               come
               to
               be
               used
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               any
               holy
               duty
               .
               For
               at
               you
               se●
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               a
               lameness
               
               or
               soreness
               in
               any
               member
               ,
               pernaps
               for
               the
               present
               you
               see
               it
               not
               ,
               〈◊〉
               feel
               it
               not
               till
               you
               come
               to
               use
               that
               member
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               in
               our
               members
               when
               we
               fit
               
               at
               quiet
               and
               go
               not
               about
               any
               duty
               of
               holy
               obedience
               ,
               this
               Law
               lies
               still
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               is
               quiet
               :
               but
               when
               the
               faculties
               are
               to
               be
               acted
               ,
               when
               the
               member
               is
               called
               forth
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ;
               when
               a
               work
               is
               to
               be
               performed
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               then
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               discovers
               it self
               .
               Then
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               lameness
               ,
               the
               crookedness
               the
               soureness
               ,
               the
               backwardness
               that
               is
               in
               your
               hearts
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               .
            
             
               And
               last
               of
               all
               it
               is
               called
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               ;
               because
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               also
               in
               the
               will
               and
               in
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               higher
               parts
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               yet
               chiefly
               it
               is
               operative
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               there
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               most
               .
               As
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               grace
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               regulating
               ,
               and
               guiding
               the
               whole
               outward
               man
               ,
               yet
               it
               rests
               especially
               in
               the
               mind
               and
               the
               will
               ;
               as
               you
               see
               
               light
               is
               most
               in
               the
               candle
               though
               it
               shine
               through
               the
               horns
               of
               the
               lant-horn
               :
               so
               this
               is
               called
               ,
               a
               
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 members
              
               ,
               because
               though
               it
               reach
               to
               the
               inward
               parts
               of
               the
               the
               soul
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               chiefly
               seen
               ,
               and
               is
               most
               operative
               in
               the
               members
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               why
               it
               is
               called
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               why
               a
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               added
               here
               that
               it
               is
               a
               warring
               Law
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Law
               that
               wars
               or
               fights
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               
               Now
               it
               is
               said
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               it
               breaks
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               makes
               resistance
               ,
               it
               goes
               out
               of
               compass
               .
               So
               that
               as
               in
               a
               state
               ,
               while
               men
               carry
               themselves
               ,
               orderly
               ,
               and
               live
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               they
               are
               reckoned
               good
               subjects
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               grow
               mutinous
               against
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               their
               lawful
               Prince
               then
               they
               are
               accounted
               rebels
               :
               so
               is
               it
               with
               our
               affections
               so
               long
               as
               they
               keep
               within
               compass
               ,
               and
               contain
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               sphear
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               them
               to
               move
               in
               ,
               so
               long
               they
               are
               called
               ordinate
               affections
               :
               but
               when
               they
               exceed
               their
               measure
               ,
               and
               flow
               over
               their
               bancks
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               said
               to
               be
               warring
               lusts
               ,
               inordinate
               lusts
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               example
               in
               Rachel
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               Children
               was
               a
               lawful
               thing
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               came
               to
               be
               so
               importunate
               ,
               
               and
               so
               unreasonable
               ,
               so
               excessive
               in
               her
               desire
               that
               either
               she
               must
               have
               Children
               or
               else
               she
               must
               die
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               a
               warring
               lust
               .
               So
               was
               Esaus
               desire
               of
               pottage
               .
               It
               is
               a
               lawful
               thing
               to
               desire
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               the
               comforts
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               to
               desire
               them
               in
               that
               measure
               :
               in
               that
               excess
               ,
               it
               degenerates
               from
               an
               ordinate
               affection
               ,
               and
               turns
               to
               an
               unruly
               lust
               .
               Such
               was
               Davids
               desire
               of
               numbring
               the
               people
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               without
               cause
               that
               the
               holy-Ghost
               useth
               this
               expression
               here
               ,
               
                 I
                 find
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 warring
                 :
              
               For
               as
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               signifies
               ,
               it
               wageth
               a
               war
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               even
               as
               one
               army
               doth
               against
               another
               .
               For
               there
               are
               a
               Legion
               of
               lusts
               ,
               an
               army
               of
               lusts
               fighting
               against
               an
               army
               of
               graces
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               we
               shall
               a
               little
               open
               this
               to
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               that
               it
               wageth
               war
               ,
               and
               exerciseth
               a
               fight
               ,
               in
               that
               
               manner
               that
               one
               army
               doth
               against
               another
               :
               For
            
             
               First
               ,
               This
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               these
               warring
               ,
               fighting
               
               lusts
               ,
               they
               take
               the
               bridges
               ,
               they
               keep
               the
               passages
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               about
               to
               perform
               any
               good
               duty
               ,
               it
               stops
               us
               in
               our
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               suffers
               us
               not
               to
               do
               it
               .
               If
               a
               man
               have
               any
               good
               motion
               ,
               or
               intention
               put
               into
               his
               mind
               ,
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               word
               ,
               or
               to
               do
               any
               other
               holy
               duty
               ,
               then
               commeth
               a
               prohibition
               :
               this
               Law
               hath
               a
               prohibiting
               party
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               stayes
               the
               proceedings
               .
               As
               you
               see
               Saint
               Paul
               often
               complains
               that
               
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 good
                 evil
                 was
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               prohibition
               in
               his
               flesh
               ;
               so
               that
               either
               the
               mind
               is
               taken
               off
               from
               the
               main
               duty
               ,
               or
               it
               causeth
               us
               to
               ommit
               the
               duty
               ,
               altogether
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               cannot
               do
               that
               ,
               it
               hinders
               us
               from
               such
               a
               lively
               performance
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               required
               :
               or
               if
               it
               cannot
               do
               that
               neither
               ,
               yet
               it
               puts
               us
               upon
               the
               d●…ing
               of
               the
               duty
               ,
               for
               evil
               ends
               ,
               for
               vain
               glory
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               this
               is
               one
               part
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               it
               stops
               the
               passages
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               hinder
               us
               from
               doing
               
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               barely
               resisting
               ;
               but
               it
               goes
               further
               
               it
               instigates
               and
               provokes
               us
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               .
               Therefore
               this
               Law
               is
               said
               to
               
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 soul
              
               by
               way
               of
               
                 lusting
                 ,
                 The
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               fighteth
               ,
               as
               fire
               fighteth
               with
               water
               ,
               or
               sickness
               with
               health
               :
               for
               as
               in
               sickness
               ,
               sickness
               not
               onely
               hindereth
               those
               operations
               which
               we
               might
               otherwise
               perform
               ,
               but
               it
               likewise
               weakens
               that
               strength
               ,
               that
               vigour
               of
               the
               body
               which
               should
               make
               us
               able
               to
               resist
               it
               :
               so
               is
               it
               with
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               hinder
               from
               doing
               good
               ,
               but
               it
               weaketh
               those
               good
               things
               that
               are
               in
               us
               yea
               it
               extinguisheth
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               it
               oft
               by
               experience
               ,
               those
               that
               have
               good
               things
               in
               them
               by
               education
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               how
               they
               are
               deaded
               and
               damped
               when
               they
               suffer
               these
               warring
               lusts
               to
               prevail
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               as
               it
               hinders
               us
               in
               good
               ,
               and
               instigates
               to
               evil
               ,
               so
               it
               doth
               it
               not
               slugish
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               in
               
               war
               they
               keep
               watch
               continually
               :
               so
               this
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               it
               never
               slumbers
               truly
               ,
               it
               never
               keeps
               any
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               is
               ready
               to
               take
               all
               occasions
               ,
               it
               lies
               in
               continual
               ambush
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               we
               sleep
               at
               any
               time
               and
               stand
               not
               upon
               our
               guard
               ,
               and
               watch
               ;
               if
               we
               fall
               to
               surfe●ing
               and
               drunkness
               ,
               and
               neglect
               our
               watch
               by
               any
               kind
               of
               excess
               ,
               it
               is
               ready
               to
               take
               the
               advantage
               :
               as
               Ahab
               did
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               Benhadad
               ,
               or
               as
               David
               did
               the
               Philistines
               at
               Ziglag
               ,
               he
               came
               upon
               them
               when
               they
               were
               all
               eating
               ,
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               dancing
               and
               making
               merry
               .
               So
               this
               law
               in
               our
               members
               when
               we
               have
               forgotten
               our selves
               at
               any
               time
               .
               When
               we
               exceed
               in
               our
               pleasures
               ,
               for
               this
               you
               must
               take
               for
               a
               rule
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               any
               excess
               ,
               be
               it
               in
               things
               lawful
               ,
               that
               putteth
               us
               into
               a
               spiritual
               slumber
               ,
               we
               lie
               open
               unto
               the
               advantage
               of
               our
               adversaries
               :
               therefore
               the
               rule
               is
               
                 be
                 sober
                 and
                 watch
                 ,
                 least
                 you
                 enter
                 into
                 temptation
                 .
              
               That
               is
               you
               shall
               surely
               enter
               into
               temptation
               if
               you
               watch
               not
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               watch
               except
               you
               be
               sober
               ,
               that
               is
               except
               you
               be
               temperate
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               ●…l
               things
               :
               Let
               there
               be
               any
               excess
               in
               sports
               ,
               and
               recreations
               ,
               in
               meats
               ,
               and
               drinks
               ,
               it
               
               casts
               us
               into
               a
               slumber
               ,
               and
               then
               this
               enemy
               takes
               advantage
               against
               us
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               let
               us
               never
               think
               to
               have
               an
               end
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               peace
               :
               for
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               watch
               diligently
               ;
               but
               if
               at
               any
               time
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               〈◊〉
               be
               wasted
               and
               spent
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               it
               give
               over
               for
               a
               〈◊〉
               yet
               it
               gets
               a
               new
               supply
               ,
               and
               gather
               together
               its
               forces
               again
               .
               That
               lust
               that
               is
               dispelled
               to
               day
               ,
               gathers
               n●w
               forces
               against
               tomorrow
               .
               Partly
               ,
               because
               i●
               hath
               ●ome
               strong
               holds
               within
               us
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               retireth
               for
               a
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               partly
               because
               there
               is
               a
               root
               of
               sin
               in
               us
               which
               breedeth
               new
               blossoms
               .
               And
               as
               it
               is
               in
               your
               gardens
               ,
               though
               
               you
               weed
               them
               to
               day
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               find
               them
               full
               of
               weeds
               again
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               our
               hearts
               ,
               there
               is
               still
               a
               new
               root
               of
               corruption
               that
               keeps
               place
               ,
               and
               spro●ts
               up
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               are
               suppressed
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               to
               add
               one
               thing
               more
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               War
               as
               
               is
               not
               without
               stratagems
               and
               wiles
               .
               That
               as
               it
               is
               in
               W●r
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               onely
               go
               to
               it
               by
               main
               ●orce
               ,
               but
               we
               use
               many
               devices
               ,
               and
               advantages
               ,
               and
               wiles
               ,
               and
               policies
               to
               prevail
               against
               the
               enemy
               .
               So
               in
               this
               War
               ▪
               you
               shall
               see
               here
               ,
               this
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               if
               you
               observe
               the
               proceedings
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               how
               it
               strengthens
               its
               faction
               in
               us
               by
               policies
               :
               so
               that
               when
               any
               good
               motion
               cometh
               ,
               it
               hath
               most
               voices
               to
               cry
               it
               down
               :
               therefore
               it
               works
               in
               us
               an
               ill
               opinion
               of
               the
               wayes
               o●
               God
               ,
               o●
               the
               strictness
               and
               purity
               of
               Religion
               ,
               it
               makes
               us
               think
               well
               of
               luke-warmness
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               it
               possesseth
               the
               ●●queports
               ,
               the
               sences
               ,
               &
               admitteth
               no
               objects
               but
               those
               that
               agreewith
               it
               .
               And
               again
               ,
               it
               draws
               us
               from
               ourstrong
               holds
               ,
               from
               prayer
               ,
               from
               hearing
               the
               Wo●●
               ,
               from
               holy
               performances
               :
               as
               Ioshua
               did
               the
               men
               of
               A●●
               ,
               when
               he
               drew
               them
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               such
               a
               stratagem
               it
               useth
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               it
               dangerous
               to
               us
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               drawn
               from
               our
               strong
               holds
               ,
               as
               the
               Conies
               from
               their
               borroughs
               ,
               then
               it
               soon
               cos●ns
               us
               ,
               and
               easily
               takes
               us
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               takes
               away
               supply
               from
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               as
               you
               see
               the
               Philistines
               
               in
               the
               time
               of
               hostility
               between
               them
               and
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               a
               Smith
               to
               be
               in
               Israel
               :
               so
               this
               Law
               takes
               away
               the
               supply
               that
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               regenerate
               part
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               affrights
               us
               with
               false
               fears
               ,
               as
               you
               know
               it
               was
               the
               stratagem
               that
               Gideon
               used
               in
               his
               War
               ,
               he
               came
               upon
               the
               Host
               of
               the
               Medianites
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               put
               them
               all
               in
               a
               fear
               ,
               he
               deceived
               them
               with
               a
               false
               fear
               .
               So
               this
               Law
               of
               our
               members
               ,
               affrights
               us
               with
               false
               fears
               ,
               perswades
               us
               ,
               that
               such
               and
               such
               lusts
               can
               never
               be
               overcome
               ;
               it
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               perfect
               walking
               with
               God
               will
               never
               stand
               with
               the
               times
               ,
               we
               shall
               never
               come
               to
               preferment
               ,
               nor
               rise
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               we
               observe
               the
               purity
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               draws
               us
               from
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               sets
               us
               upon
               those
               things
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               him
               ,
               it
               causeth
               us
               to
               rebell
               against
               him
               .
               When
               his
               Law
               commands
               one
               thing
               ,
               it
               puts
               a
               contrary
               inclination
               into
               us
               ,
               whereby
               we
               resist
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               led
               captive
               to
               this
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               indeed
               at
               last
               to
               death
               and
               destruction
               .
               These
               things
               if
               we
               considered
               aright
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               so
               negligent
               in
               maintaining
               this
               War
               as
               we
               are
               :
               this
               is
               the
               fight
               that
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               hath
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               consider
               the
               stratagems
               ,
               it
               many
               times
               assaults
               us
               with
               light
               skirmishes
               ,
               and
               after
               brings
               in
               the
               main
               battel
               ,
               which
               we
               observe
               not
               .
               Thus
               Peter
               was
               foiled
               ,
               he
               was
               first
               brought
               into
               the
               High-Priests
               Hall
               out
               of
               curiosity
               ,
               to
               see
               and
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               then
               afterwards
               fell
               to
               the
               denial
               of
               his
               Master
               .
               David
               was
               first
               drawn
               to
               less
               sins
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               greater
               .
               So
               likewise
               Salomon
               .
            
             
               These
               stratagems
               it
               useth
               ,
               which
               every
               man
               must
               be
               careful
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               grow
               expert
               in
               this
               War.
               But
               I
               will
               not
               stand
               to
               enlarge
               this
               any
               further
               .
               You
               see
               then
               these
               three
               things
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               Law
               ,
               a
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               and
               a
               Law
               that
               warres
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               mind
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               last
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               
                 leads
                 us
                 captive
              
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               
               
               doth
               so
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               from
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               You
               know
               ,
               one
               part
               of
               captivity
               or
               bondage
               ,
               is
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               detained
               in
               a
               strange
               Country
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               prison
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               from
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               business
               and
               employment
               at
               home
               .
               So
               doth
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               it
               detains
               us
               in
               our
               own
               Country
               ,
               it
               keeps
               us
               from
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               things
               that
               are
               heavenly
               ,
               where
               our
               coversation
               ought
               to
               be
               continually
               :
               it
               keeps
               us
               in
               prison
               ,
               it
               with-holds
               us
               from
               those
               that
               are
               our
               proper
               companions
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               again
               ,
               you
               see
               in
               bondage
               there
               is
               no
               rest
               given
               to
               those
               that
               are
               slaves
               ,
               so
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               it
               breedeth
               a
               restlessnesse
               ,
               it
               gives
               us
               no
               leave
               to
               eat
               ,
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               sleep
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               so
               hurries
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               it
               so
               occupies
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               it
               so
               takes
               up
               a
               mans
               affections
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               still
               busied
               in
               doing
               the
               things
               it
               commands
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 rest
                 saith
                 my
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
            
             
               Again
               ,
               in
               bondage
               there
               are
               hard
               tasks
               put
               upon
               men
               ;
               as
               you
               know
               it
               was
               part
               of
               the
               bondage
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               that
               the
               Egyptians
               gave
               them
               more
               to
               do
               then
               they
               could
               possibly
               compass
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               make
               so
               many
               tale
               of
               Brick
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               not
               allowed
               the
               materials
               .
               So
               is
               it
               in
               this
               captivity
               ,
               our
               lusts
               give
               us
               more
               to
               do
               then
               we
               can
               perform
               .
               The
               lust
               of
               pride
               and
               ambition
               in
               Haman
               ,
               we
               see
               it
               set
               him
               on
               more
               then
               he
               could
               possibly
               compass
               .
               The
               lust
               of
               covetousness
               in
               Ahab
               for
               Na●aoths
               Vineyard
               ,
               you
               see
               how
               hardly
               it
               charged
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               difficult
               things
               it
               put
               him
               upon
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               addeth
               this
               to
               it
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               not
               a
               performance
               of
               what
               it
               requires
               ,
               as
               the
               Task-Masters
               in
               Egypt
               did
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               they
               beat
               them
               :
               so
               if
               we
               cannot
               do
               the
               things
               that
               these
               lusts
               sets
               us
               about
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 pierce
                 us
                 through
                 wi●h
                 many
                 sorrows
                 .
              
               That
               which
               is
               said
               there
               of
               the
               lust
               of
               riches
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               of
               any
               other
               lust
               ,
               when
               it
               
               is
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               it
               pierceth
               us
               through
               with
               many
               sorrows
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               in
               bondage
               a
               man
               is
               set
               on
               work
               ,
               about
               business
               which
               is
               not
               for
               his
               own
               good
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Master
               that
               commands
               him
               :
               so
               doth
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               it
               sets
               us
               about
               a
               work
               that
               stands
               onely
               with
               our
               hurt
               :
               Therefore
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               they
               are
               called
               
                 hurtful
                 lusts
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               lusts
               that
               hurt
               the
               party
               ,
               
                 that
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 soul
              
               ,
               and
               indeed
               〈◊〉
               
               onely
               for
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
               And
               herein
               they
               deceive
               us
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               think
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               our selves
               a
               great
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               act
               that
               which
               is
               for
               our
               own
               profit
               and
               advantage
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               there
               is
               no
               thing
               redounds
               to
               the
               soul
               but
               hurt
               ,
               the
               advantage
               is
               onely
               to
               Satan
               .
               We
               carry
               Uriah's
               Letter
               ,
               which
               we
               think
               to
               be
               for
               our
               own
               advantage
               ,
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               for
               our
               destruction
               :
               Therefore
               as
               they
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
                 hurtful
                 lusts
              
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               added
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 foolish
                 lusts
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               fools
               for
               our
               labour
               ,
               in
               yielding
               to
               their
               commands
               .
               So
               now
               you
               see
               these
               four
               things
               :
               That
               as
               it
               is
               a
               Law
               ,
               a
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               a
               Law
               that
               warreth
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               a
               Law
               that
               in
               warring
               ,
               leads
               captive
               .
               And
               so
               much
               shall
               serve
               for
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               first
               point
               .
               Namely
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               strong
               inclination
               in
               every
               mans
               nature
               ,
               leading
               him
               captive
               ,
               or
               carrying
               him
               strongly
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               .
            
             
               Now
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               add
               again
               to
               this
               ,
               That
            
             
               
                 In
                 every
                 regenerate
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 contrary
                 Law
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 residing
                 this
                 Law
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 him
                 as
                 powerfully
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               a
               Law
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               other
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               commands
               and
               forbids
               powerfully
               ,
               it
               so
               commands
               us
               to
               do
               a
               duty
               ,
               to
               perform
               an
               action
               of
               new
               obedience
               ,
               that
               withall
               it
               gives
               us
               strength
               and
               ability
               to
               perform
               it
               ;
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 through
                 Christ
                 that
                 strengthneth
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               it
               forbids
               as
               powerfully
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               Ioseph
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               that
               temptation
               
               from
               his
               Mistriss
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 How
                 dare
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
               That
               is
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               certain
               Law
               within
               him
               ,
               that
               came
               with
               a
               prohibition
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               punisheth
               and
               rewardeth
               as
               the
               other
               ;
               if
               we
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               resist
               the
               other
               ,
               it
               refresheth
               us
               
                 with
                 joy
                 unspeakable
                 and
                 glorious
              
               ;
               if
               we
               do
               not
               obey
               it
               ,
               it
               breedeth
               remorse
               within
               us
               .
               As
               we
               see
               in
               David
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               sinned
               in
               cutting
               off
               the
               lap
               of
               Sauls
               garment
               ,
               
                 his
                 heart
                 smote
                 him
              
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 the
              
               
               mind
               ,
               because
               it
               wonderously
               enlargeth
               the
               mind
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               wondrous
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               enlighteneth
               the
               mind
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 renewed
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 our
                 mind
                 ,
              
               to
               see
               those
               things
               that
               others
               see
               not
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               secrets
               of
               God.
               You
               may
               read
               over
               the
               Bible
               an
               hundred
               times
               ,
               and
               yet
               know
               nothing
               ,
               except
               you
               have
               it
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               your
               minds
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               not
               onely
               reveals
               these
               truths
               to
               you
               that
               are
               regenerate
               ,
               but
               likewise
               it
               puts
               a
               strong
               inclination
               into
               your
               minds
               to
               do
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 32.
                 40.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 Law
                 into
                 their
              
               
               
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 fear
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               so
               ingraft
               it
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               onely
               know
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               strong
               inclination
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               they
               shall
               be
               careful
               to
               please
               me
               ,
               and
               fearful
               to
               offend
               me
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               enlighten
               us
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               a
               strong
               inclination
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               performance
               ,
               it
               gives
               us
               ability
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Other
               men
               have
               good
               desires
               ,
               and
               good
               motions
               and
               purposes
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               the
               birth
               ,
               they
               have
               ,
               no
               
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
              
               .
               New
               purposes
               are
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               new
               wine
               in
               old
               bottles
               ,
               or
               as
               new
               pieces
               to
               old
               cloathes
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               hath
               an
               old
               nature
               still
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               good
               desires
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               new
               purposes
               and
               resolutions
               ,
               yet
               they
               abide
               not
               there
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               fruitfull
               there
               ;
               but
               this
               Law
               doth
               not
               onely
               put
               good
               intentions
               into
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               the
               performance
               ,
               it
               
               gives
               the
               deed
               as
               well
               as
               the
               will
               ;
               
                 He
                 works
                 in
                 us
                 both
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 the
                 deed
                 also
                 .
              
               Now
               as
               this
               is
               a
               Law
               you
               see
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Law
               of
               the
               mind
               .
            
             
               So
               likewise
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Law
               that
               makes
               resistance
               :
               for
               that
               is
               intimated
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Warring
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
              
               
               
                 my
                 mind
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               resists
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               fights
               against
               it
               .
               In
               a
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               strong
               habit
               ,
               a
               certain
               strong
               inclination
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               spirit
               ,
               or
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               which
               runs
               in
               a
               contrary
               course
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               :
               and
               whensoever
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               assaults
               us
               ,
               this
               makes
               resistance
               ,
               and
               carries
               us
               a
               contrary
               way
               .
            
             
               Only
               this
               is
               here
               carefully
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               we
               be
               not
               deceived
               herein
               .
               For
               this
               objection
               may
               be
               made
               ;
               
               Is
               this
               proper
               onely
               to
               regenerate
               men
               ?
               There
               are
               many
               men
               besides
               that
               were
               never
               acquainted
               with
               this
               work
               of
               regeneration
               ,
               yet
               such
               a
               man
               finds
               resistance
               in
               himself
               ,
               he
               finds
               something
               in
               himself
               that
               opposeth
               this
               Law
               of
               his
               members
               .
               For
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               conscience
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               Law
               which
               is
               like
               this
               Law
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               it
               makes
               resistance
               in
               the
               natural
               man
               as
               well
               as
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               spoken
               of
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               15.
               the
               Apostle
               there
               speaks
               
               of
               the
               
                 Law
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
              
               ;
               having
               not
               a
               Law
               ,
               they
               do
               the
               things
               that
               
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               you
               must
               know
               and
               mark
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               man
               that
               is
               yet
               but
               a
               meer
               natural
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               yet
               regenerate
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               a
               very
               strong
               resistance
               of
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               may
               make
               conscience
               of
               many
               things
               in
               secret
               ,
               it
               may
               make
               him
               keep
               a
               constant
               course
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               many
               duties
               ,
               when
               no
               eye
               seeth
               him
               .
               There
               is
               a
               certain
               vigor
               and
               strength
               in
               the
               natural
               conscience
               ,
               which
               shews
               it self
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               differeth
               much
               from
               that
               Law
               of
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               which
               fighteth
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               know
               it
               ?
            
             
             
               Because
               this
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               moment
               therefore
               I
               
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               difference
               in
               these
               five
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               when
               the
               natural
               conscience
               (
               the
               law
               that
               the
               Apostle
               there
               speaketh
               of
               which
               sheweth
               the
               effect
               in
               the
               conscience
               ,
               when
               that
               )
               strives
               against
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               but
               the
               contention
               of
               that
               one
               part
               of
               the
               soul.
               There
               may
               be
               a
               light
               which
               discovers
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               which
               may
               cause
               a
               man
               to
               approve
               
               of
               that
               which
               is
               good
               :
               but
               this
               light
               is
               kept
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               goeth
               no
               further
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               enlighten
               the
               whole
               soul.
               As
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               a
               spark
               of
               fire
               may
               lie
               in
               a
               dark
               room
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               see
               there
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               not
               enlighten
               all
               the
               room
               as
               a
               candle
               doth
               when
               it
               cometh
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               there
               may
               be
               many
               sparks
               of
               truth
               ,
               which
               may
               lie
               in
               the
               conscience
               of
               a
               natural
               man
               ,
               there
               he
               seeth
               them
               ,
               and
               observeth
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               enlighten
               the
               whole
               soul
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               this
               light
               is
               not
               shed
               into
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               faculties
               ,
               the
               will
               and
               affections
               are
               not
               wrought
               upon
               by
               it
               ;
               therefore
               the
               contention
               is
               onely
               in
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               that
               part
               of
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               in
               the
               fight
               of
               the
               regenerate
               it
               is
               quite
               otherwise
               ;
               there
               every
               faculty
               ,
               all
               the
               faculties
               fight
               in
               their
               courses
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               the
               
                 stars
                 fought
                 against
                 Sisera
              
               .
               A
               man
               fights
               against
               it
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               in
               his
               understanding
               ,
               in
               his
               will
               and
               affections
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               sanctified
               ,
               he
               is
               enlightened
               to
               looke
               upon
               sin
               with
               another
               eye
               then
               before
               .
               When
               he
               looked
               on
               his
               beloved
               lust
               before
               ,
               he
               looked
               on
               it
               as
               one
               that
               which
               was
               pleasant
               and
               profitable
               to
               him
               :
               now
               he
               looks
               on
               it
               as
               poyson
               ,
               as
               an
               enemy
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               contrary
               to
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               fights
               against
               sin
               in
               his
               judgement
               .
               And
               while
               a
               man
               fights
               against
               sin
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               sometimes
               transport
               him
               ,
               yet
               so
               long
               as
               his
               judgement
               is
               right
               ,
               I
               say
               when
               that
               is
               set
               right
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               continual
               fighting
               against
               sin
               :
               for
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               approve
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               bent
               of
               the
               mind
               is
               set
               against
               sin
               ,
               then
               when
               the
               passion
               
               is
               past
               he
               returns
               again
               ,
               and
               goes
               on
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               godliness
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               as
               he
               fights
               against
               this
               Law
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               so
               likewise
               he
               doth
               it
               in
               his
               will
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 do
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               my
               will
               stands
               f●●m
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               I
               am
               transported
               .
               And
               so
               
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 house
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               fixed
               ,
               constant
               mature
               ,
               resolute
               will
               to
               do
               that
               which
               was
               good
               .
               So
               David
               oft
               we
               shall
               hear
               him
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 sworn
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 thy
                 commandements
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               as
               in
               the
               mind
               and
               will
               ,
               so
               likewise
               in
               the
               affections
               ,
               the
               affections
               fight
               against
               this
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               in
               a
               man
               that
               is
               regenerate
               ,
               
                 he
                 fears
                 anoath
              
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               expression
               ,
               in
               ,
               Eccl.
               
               9.
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               fear
               is
               set
               a
               work
               against
               sin
               .
               And
               so
               his
               desire
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 breaks
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 I
                 have
                 after
                 thy
                 commandements
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               119.
               
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               If
               I
               had
               my
               desire
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               I
               would
               wish
               so
               soon
               as
               to
               have
               my
               sinful
               lusts
               mortified
               ,
               to
               have
               my
               soul
               enabled
               to
               keep
               thy
               commandements
               .
               And
               so
               for
               joy
               ,
               
                 I
                 rejoyce
                 greatly
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 thy
                 commandements
                 .
              
               And
               so
               for
               sorrow
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 wept
                 bitterly
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               difference
               in
               a
               natural
               man
               ,
               the
               combate
               is
               onely
               between
               the
               conscience
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               soul
               :
               but
               in
               the
               regenerate
               ,
               the
               whole
               soul
               ,
               all
               the
               parts
               and
               faculties
               fight
               against
               this
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               this
               law
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               Again
               as
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               in
               the
               combatants
               ,
               so
               secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               fight
               .
               
               A
               natural
               man
               though
               he
               make
               resistance
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               a
               faint
               resistance
               ;
               he
               fights
               as
               one
               that
               is
               not
               willing
               to
               overcome
               ,
               or
               ca●es
               not
               whether
               he
               get
               the
               victory
               or
               no
               ;
               he
               gives
               but
               a
               faint
               denyal
               .
               When
               a
               suitor
               is
               but
               faintly
               denyed
               ,
               we
               know
               it
               makes
               him
               the
               more
               importunate
               .
               So
               we
               shall
               see
               balaam
               ,
               when
               the
               messengers
               came
               from
               Balaak
               King
               of
               Moab
               he
               indeed
               gave
               them
               a
               denyal
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               denyal
               as
               that
               they
               saw
               he
               had
               a
               good
               will
               to
               the
               journey
               notwithstanding
               ;
               therefore
               they
               did
               not
               give
               over
               to
               importun
               him
               .
               So
               the
               prophet
               
               that
               came
               to
               Bethel
               ,
               when
               he
               began
               to
               enter
               into
               tearms
               with
               the
               old
               Prophet
               ,
               we
               see
               he
               was
               not
               strong
               and
               peremptory
               in
               the
               resistance
               ;
               a
               parleying
               castle
               we
               know
               will
               not
               long
               hold
               out
               :
               when
               we
               come
               to
               these
               faint
               
               denyals
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               likelyhood
               of
               prevailing
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               resistance
               that
               the
               regenerate
               part
               makes
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               strong
               ,
               and
               resolute
               resistance
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               when
               he
               was
               to
               go
               to
               
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 weep
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 my
                 heart
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 onely
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               Like
               that
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 I
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 you
                 yee
                 sons
                 of
                 Zerviah
                 ?
              
               So
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               it
               fights
               not
               faintly
               against
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               but
               it
               fights
               strongly
               ,
               like
               a
               hearty
               enemy
               ,
               whom
               nothing
               will
               satisfie
               ,
               but
               a
               conquest
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               fighting
               this
               is
               another
               property
               in
               it
               that
               the
               regenerate
               part
               doth
               not
               dally
               with
               sin
               :
               for
               it
               fights
               out
               of
               enmity
               ,
               and
               when
               there
               is
               an
               enmity
               there
               ,
               a
               man
               will
               not
               indure
               any
               thing
               ,
               no
               not
               the
               very
               
                 appearance
                 of
                 evil
              
               .
               As
               a
               Pigeon
               that
               hates
               the
               Hauk
               will
               not
               endure
               the
               feather
               of
               a
               Hauk
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               onely
               abstain
               from
               gross
               sins
               ,
               but
               from
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               called
               evil
               from
               the
               tincture
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 garment
                 spotted
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
              
               .
               Whereas
               a
               naturul
               man
               perhaps
               abstains
               from
               the
               gross
               act
               ,
               but
               comes
               as
               near
               as
               he
               can
               to
               the
               brink
               of
               sin
               .
               Many
               men
               will
               resolve
               never
               to
               be
               drunk
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               find
               them
               go
               to
               the
               tavern
               ,
               and
               sit
               there
               till
               they
               be
               overtaken
               .
               Balaam
               took
               up
               a
               resolution
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               say
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               the
               Lord
               shall
               bid
               me
               .
               there
               he
               would
               abstain
               from
               the
               gross
               act
               ,
               but
               you
               see
               what
               the
               issue
               was
               :
               even
               as
               the
               Levite
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               stay
               all
               night
               in
               Benjamin
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               be
               perswaded
               to
               eat
               his
               break-fast
               .
               This
               is
               the
               second
               difference
               ,
               when
               the
               regenerate
               part
               fights
               ,
               the
               resistance
               is
               out
               of
               enmity
               ,
               it
               hates
               all
               that
               is
               called
               sin
               ,
               it
               
                 cleanseth
                 it self
                 from
                 all
                 pollution
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
              
               The
               other
               doth
               
               not
               so
               ,
               it
               resists
               onely
               the
               gross
               acts
               ,
               but
               dallies
               with
               that
               which
               hath
               affinity
               with
               sin
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               In
               this
               manner
               of
               the
               fight
               there
               is
               this
               difference
               that
               the
               natural
               conscience
               though
               it
               strive
               and
               contend
               
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               fight
               against
               it
               as
               it
               is
               sin
               ;
               but
               against
               the
               shame
               ,
               against
               the
               disprofit
               ,
               against
               those
               evil
               consequences
               that
               follow
               sin
               committed
               ,
               against
               hell
               ,
               against
               wrath
               ,
               against
               eternal
               death
               ;
               for
               these
               are
               things
               sensible
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               against
               sinne
               it self
               as
               it
               is
               sinne
               he
               doth
               not
               resist
               ,
               but
               the
               regenerate
               part
               resists
               the
               sinne
               it self
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               something
               within
               him
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               makes
               resistance
               against
               sinne
               as
               it
               is
               sinne
               ;
               the
               other
               I
               say
               never
               makes
               resistance
               against
               it
               as
               it
               is
               sin
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               consequents
               and
               effects
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               second
               difference
               ,
               they
               differ
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               fight
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               differ
               in
               the
               object
               ,
               in
               the
               thing
               about
               which
               this
               contention
               is
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               onely
               a
               natural
               
               conscience
               ,
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               his
               strife
               is
               not
               about
               things
               of
               that
               nature
               that
               the
               others
               are
               ,
               moral
               vices
               ,
               and
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               they
               know
               ,
               and
               are
               sensible
               of
               ;
               they
               resist
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               stand
               for
               the
               other
               :
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               outward
               credit
               and
               civill
               honesty
               ,
               things
               that
               are
               morally
               good
               ,
               these
               things
               they
               are
               sensible
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               contention
               is
               about
               them
               and
               no
               other
               .
               You
               see
               Herod
               was
               careful
               about
               his
               oath
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               because
               of
               those
               that
               sat
               at
               Table
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               great
               matter
               that
               swayed
               him
               .
               And
               so
               Darius
               had
               a
               contention
               when
               he
               put
               Daniel
               into
               the
               Lions
               den
               ,
               but
               his
               promise
               to
               the
               Princes
               overruled
               him
               .
               But
               there
               is
               another
               kind
               of
               contention
               in
               the
               regenerate
               ,
               about
               things
               of
               another
               nature
               ,
               spiritual
               evils
               ,
               spiritual
               wickednesse
               ,
               he
               fights
               against
               those
               evils
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               that
               purity
               and
               holiness
               that
               God
               requires
               .
               Other
               men
               see
               not
               the
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               therefore
               they
               cannot
               resist
               them
               .
               When
               the
               Sunne
               shines
               clear
               we
               know
               we
               may
               see
               the
               least
               moat
               ;
               so
               where
               
               there
               is
               a
               clear
               light
               of
               grace
               that
               shines
               in
               a
               mans
               heart
               ,
               he
               sees
               spiritual
               evils
               which
               another
               man
               sees
               not
               ,
               he
               resists
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               chief
               business
               indeed
               is
               about
               them
               .
               Another
               man
               cannot
               perceive
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               resist
               them
               :
               this
               is
               another
               difference
               ,
               they
               differ
               in
               the
               object
               .
            
             
               Fourthy
               ,
               This
               fight
               differs
               in
               the
               success
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               different
               
               success
               and
               event
               in
               these
               two
               fights
               ;
               a
               natural
               man
               though
               he
               have
               many
               good
               motions
               and
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               intentions
               suggested
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               walks
               after
               the
               vanity
               that
               is
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               that
               is
               his
               law
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               many
               remorses
               and
               checks
               ,
               yet
               if
               you
               observe
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               constant
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               serves
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               .
               But
               in
               the
               regenerate
               it
               is
               contrary
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               many
               evil
               inclinations
               ,
               many
               evil
               suggestions
               ,
               yet
               he
               walks
               after
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               constant
               course
               is
               good
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               you
               object
               ,
               are
               they
               not
               foyled
               many
               times
               ?
               
               Did
               not
               David
               fall
               ?
               and
               Peter
               fall
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               foyled
               in
               a
               particular
               
               combate
               ,
               and
               yet
               may
               get
               the
               victory
               notwithstanding
               .
               A
               man
               may
               have
               a
               blow
               ,
               such
               a
               blow
               as
               may
               make
               him
               stoop
               ,
               and
               yet
               prevail
               against
               his
               enemy
               ;
               so
               though
               in
               a
               particular
               combate
               they
               may
               be
               overthrown
               ,
               yet
               they
               get
               the
               victory
               over
               their
               lusts
               .
               Therefore
               Peter
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               so
               timerous
               at
               that
               that
               time
               to
               deny
               his
               Master
               ,
               yet
               afterwards
               wee
               finde
               he
               was
               as
               bold
               as
               a
               Lion.
               So
               David
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               overcome
               in
               that
               particular
               combate
               ,
               yet
               the
               victory
               was
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               all
               his
               life
               was
               chaste
               and
               pure
               ,
               and
               holy
               afterward
               .
            
             
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               in
               the
               continuance
               of
               
               this
               fight
               ;
               for
               a
               natural
               man
               doth
               make
               resistance
               ,
               yet
               he
               groweth
               weary
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               layeth
               down
               the
               wasters
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               yields
               to
               the
               sinne
               ;
               and
               saith
               thus
               with
               himself
               ,
               Well
               ,
               I
               see
               I
               shall
               never
               get
               the
               victory
               over
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               lust
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               contend
               no
               more
               against
               it
               .
               But
               now
               in
               the
               regenerate
               this
               fight
               continueth
               
               to
               the
               end
               .
               As
               you
               shall
               see
               in
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               saith
               our
               saviour
               ,
               
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 old
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 gird
                 thee
                 and
                 carry
                 thee
                 whether
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 .
              
               There
               was
               a
               resistance
               ,
               he
               was
               carried
               whether
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               he
               was
               carried
               where
               the
               spirit
               would
               ,
               but
               where
               the
               flesh
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               when
               he
               was
               old
               ,
               so
               there
               was
               a
               continual
               resistance
               :
               so
               it
               was
               with
               Nicodemus
               ;
               he
               began
               ,
               and
               he
               held
               out
               ,
               because
               grace
               in
               him
               was
               as
               a
               spring
               that
               still
               enlargeth
               it self
               more
               and
               more
               .
               In
               others
               it
               is
               not
               so
               .
               Iudas
               ,
               he
               was
               like
               a
               pond
               ,
               and
               not
               like
               a
               spring
               ,
               though
               he
               held
               out
               a
               long
               while
               ,
               and
               was
               on
               Christs
               side
               ,
               and
               carried
               his
               colours
               ,
               yet
               he
               continued
               not
               so
               ,
               Ioash
               ,
               and
               Amaziah
               ,
               they
               made
               resistance
               ,
               but
               we
               see
               they
               continued
               not
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               in
               a
               natural
               man
               ,
               the
               combatants
               do
               not
               continue
               ,
               those
               good
               things
               that
               are
               in
               him
               ,
               are
               but
               as
               blossoms
               ,
               they
               vanish
               ;
               Now
               when
               that
               which
               should
               maintain
               the
               contention
               vanisheth
               ,
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               an
               end
               of
               the
               combate
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               other
               it
               continues
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               A
               word
               for
               application
               very
               briefly
               .
               When
               we
               hear
               
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ;
               it
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               reflect
               upon
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               cry
               out
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               doth
               ,
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 death
                 ?
              
               For
               if
               a
               man
               had
               but
               his
               eyes
               open
               ,
               to
               see
               this
               Law
               in
               his
               members
               overspreading
               his
               whole
               soul
               ,
               and
               fighting
               against
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               a
               man
               amazed
               in
               himself
               ;
               it
               would
               make
               a
               man
               wonder
               that
               he
               had
               lived
               so
               long
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               knew
               himself
               no
               better
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               case
               it
               takes
               away
               that
               ordinary
               excuse
               that
               men
               have
               :
               for
               men
               are
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               alas
               ▪
               I
               have
               resisted
               such
               and
               such
               a
               sin
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               nature
               exceedingly
               inclined
               to
               them
               .
               But
               alas
               thou
               art
               deceived
               in
               this
               :
               for
               this
               
               is
               so
               far
               from
               excusing
               thee
               ,
               as
               that
               this
               very
               thing
               that
               thou
               hast
               a
               strong
               inclination
               to
               evil
               ,
               it
               makes
               thy
               sin
               out
               of
               measure
               sinful
               .
               For
               even
               as
               it
               is
               in
               good
               actions
               ,
               the
               
               more
               zeal
               there
               is
               ,
               the
               better
               is
               the
               good
               work
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               in
               evil
               works
               ,
               the
               more
               lust
               there
               is
               in
               every
               evil
               work
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               sin
               :
               for
               the
               more
               lust
               there
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               sin
               :
               and
               the
               more
               wilfull
               a
               man
               is
               in
               sin
               the
               more
               is
               the
               sin
               .
            
             
               Take
               a
               serpent
               ,
               or
               a
               toad
               ,
               that
               is
               hateful
               to
               the
               nature
               
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               though
               it
               hurt
               us
               not
               yet
               we
               loath
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               our
               nature
               .
               So
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               this
               strong
               inclination
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               not
               break
               forth
               to
               actual
               transgressions
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               hateful
               to
               the
               pure
               eyes
               of
               God
               ;
               therefore
               we
               should
               humble
               our selves
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               not
               excuse
               our selves
               because
               of
               our
               evil
               nature
               .
               The
               worse
               thy
               nature
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               cause
               thou
               hast
               to
               abhor
               thy self
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               great
               reason
               for
               it
               :
               because
               sin
               is
               worse
               in
               the
               root
               then
               in
               the
               branches
               ;
               the
               bitterness
               is
               more
               there
               as
               the
               soureness
               is
               more
               in
               the
               leaven
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               dough
               .
               As
               the
               heat
               is
               more
               in
               the
               fire
               then
               in
               the
               air
               that
               is
               heated
               by
               it
               .
               So
               there
               is
               more
               evil
               in
               this
               nature
               of
               ours
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               outward
               act
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               let
               no
               man
               excuse
               himself
               with
               this
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               Law
               in
               my
               members
               that
               prompts
               me
               strongly
               to
               sin
               against
               God.
               It
               is
               all
               one
               as
               if
               a
               thief
               should
               excuse
               himself
               and
               say
               I
               am
               of
               a
               purloyning
               nature
               ,
               I
               cannot
               
               hold
               my
               hands
               when
               I
               see
               any
               thing
               but
               I
               must
               needs
               steal
               .
               If
               a
               servant
               should
               come
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               was
               drunk
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               do
               your
               business
               ,
               would
               this
               excuse
               him
               ?
               So
               this
               Law
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               this
               necessity
               ,
               this
               strong
               inclination
               to
               evil
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               our selves
               that
               have
               brought
               it
               upon
               us
               ?
               we
               are
               the
               authors
               of
               that
               Original
               sin
               .
               And
               besides
               that
               we
               intend
               it
               the
               more
               by
               custom
               in
               sin
               :
               often
               relapses
               intend
               this
               Original
               corruption
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               prevalent
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               how
               shall
               a
               man
               do
               then
               ?
               how
               shall
               a
               man
               
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               except
               thou
               find
               in
               thy self
               this
               Law
               of
               the
               
               mind
               resisting
               this
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               :
               except
               thou
               find
               another
               man
               in
               thee
               ,
               a
               regenerate
               part
               created
               in
               thee
               ,
               
               that
               fighteth
               against
               this
               Law
               in
               the
               members
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               again
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               know
               it
               ,
               seeing
               there
               may
               be
               a
               resistance
               arising
               from
               the
               natural
               conscience
               ?
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               know
               it
               by
               thy
               constant
               and
               ordinary
               
               course
               ,
               whether
               thou
               walk
               after
               the
               spirit
               or
               no.
               For
               we
               are
               not
               to
               judge
               of
               our selves
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               by
               a
               step
               or
               two
               .
               If
               you
               will
               judge
               of
               a
               man
               by
               a
               step
               or
               two
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               Noah
               drunk
               ;
               you
               shall
               finde
               
                 Mases
                 speaking
                 unadvisedly
                 with
                 his
                 lips
              
               ;
               You
               shall
               find
               David
               lying
               ,
               and
               murdering
               ,
               and
               making
               another
               drunk
               ;
               you
               shall
               find
               Iehosaphat
               making
               a
               league
               with
               Ahab
               which
               God
               had
               forbidden
               him
               ;
               you
               shall
               finde
               Hezekiah
               boasting
               of
               his
               treasure
               ,
               and
               Peter
               forswearing
               of
               his
               master
               ,
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Barnabas
               in
               such
               a
               passion
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               part
               assunder
               ,
               This
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               observe
               a
               step
               or
               two
               onely
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               shall
               condemn
               the
               Generation
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               you
               observe
               a
               man
               by
               a
               step
               or
               two
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               Cain
               sacrificing
               ;
               you
               shall
               see
               Saul
               among
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               Iudas
               among
               the
               disciples
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               Iehu
               restoring
               religion
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               getting
               Herod
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               hearing
               him
               gladly
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               Felix
               trembling
               at
               a
               Sermon
               .
               So
               that
               I
               say
               if
               you
               observe
               your selves
               or
               others
               onely
               by
               a
               step
               or
               two
               ,
               you
               shall
               justifie
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               condemn
               the
               just
               :
               for
               the
               best
               men
               have
               their
               swervings
               ,
               and
               the
               worst
               men
               have
               their
               good
               moods
               .
               A
               thief
               may
               sometimes
               go
               in
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               
               and
               a
               good
               man
               may
               sometimes
               miss
               the
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               go
               out
               of
               it
               :
               therefore
               you
               must
               observe
               what
               your
               constant
               course
               is
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               constant
               course
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               ariseth
               from
               the
               inward
               root
               and
               bent
               of
               his
               disposition
               ,
               and
               look
               what
               the
               inward
               bent
               of
               his
               disposition
               is
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               will
               be
               
               constant
               .
               Sometimes
               he
               may
               do
               the
               contrary
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               return
               again
               .
               As
               you
               see
               waters
               that
               are
               naturally
               
               sweet
               ,
               if
               brackish
               waters
               break
               in
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               grow
               salt
               indeed
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               water
               be
               sweet
               ,
               it
               will
               work
               out
               that
               brackishness
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               its
               former
               sweetness
               .
               So
               here
               ,
               let
               a
               mans
               disposition
               be
               good
               ,
               let
               his
               heart
               be
               regenerate
               :
               let
               him
               be
               renewed
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               though
               sin
               break
               into
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               purgeth
               it
               out
               ,
               he
               cleanseth
               himself
               from
               it
               ;
               though
               sometimes
               he
               be
               stopped
               in
               a
               good
               course
               ,
               yet
               he
               breakes
               over
               this
               damme
               ,
               and
               falls
               to
               his
               former
               course
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               those
               holy
               wayes
               that
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               walk
               in
               .
               So
               it
               is
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               take
               but
               an
               evil
               man
               ,
               whose
               course
               is
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               be
               stopped
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               may
               have
               some
               good
               purposes
               ,
               and
               desires
               ,
               yet
               his
               heart
               works
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               he
               returns
               to
               his
               old
               byass
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               mu●…try
               your selves
               by
               your
               constant
               course
               .
            
             
               Take
               a
               swine
               ,
               put
               him
               into
               a
               clean
               medow
               ,
               he
               keeps
               
               himself
               clean
               :
               but
               let
               him
               come
               into
               a
               durty
               lane
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               wallow
               in
               the
               myre
               :
               and
               if
               you
               wash
               him
               again
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               come
               near
               such
               a
               puddle
               again
               he
               will
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               because
               his
               swinish
               nature
               is
               not
               washed
               :
               and
               so
               long
               as
               his
               nature
               remains
               his
               constant
               course
               will
               be
               suitable
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               the
               unregenerate
               man
               ,
               when
               his
               nature
               is
               not
               changed
               his
               constant
               course
               will
               be
               evil
               .
               God
               may
               sometimes
               hedg
               a
               man
               in
               ,
               and
               when
               a
               man
               is
               put
               into
               a
               way
               where
               
               there
               is
               a
               hedg
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               that
               lane
               lasts
               he
               must
               keep
               on
               :
               but
               if
               he
               be
               at
               liberty
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               at
               the
               end
               of
               that
               lane
               ,
               he
               turns
               aside
               .
               So
               I
               say
               God
               oft
               times
               hedgeth
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               men
               .
               So
               he
               hedged
               in
               Ioash
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Iehoiada
               lived
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               he
               did
               that
               which
               
                 was
                 upright
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               but
               after
               when
               this
               hedge
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               when
               he
               died
               ,
               he
               fell
               to
               Idolatry
               .
               So
               much
               for
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               SELF-SEEKING
               Opposite
               to
               CHRISTS
               INTEREST
               .
            
             
               
                 PHILIP
                 .
                 2.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 men
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Iesus
                 Christs
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               occasion
               of
               these
               words
               you
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               two
               verses
               going
               before
               them
               .
               The
               The
               Apostle
               tells
               the
               Philippians
               to
               whom
               he
               wrote
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               send
               Timothy
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               will
               be
               much
               for
               your
               advantage
               ;
               and
               he
               gives
               them
               this
               reason
               of
               it
               :
               for
               saith
               he
               in
               the
               words
               before
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               very
               diligent
               to
               do
               you
               any
               good
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               your
               matters
               ,
               which
               he
               sets
               out
               comparatively
               ,
               saith
               he
               
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 man
                 like
                 minded
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 naturally
                 ,
                 or
                 faithfully
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 your
                 things
                 .
              
               Now
               he
               gives
               a
               reason
               why
               he
               saith
               he
               had
               no
               man
               like
               minded
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               that
               would
               faithfully
               and
               naturally
               take
               care
               for
               their
               matters
               ;
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               this
               
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               men
               ,
               this
               I
               have
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               
                 every
                 man
                 seekes
                 his
                 own
                 things
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               So
               you
               see
               these
               words
               containe
               a
               complaint
               of
               that
               common
               condition
               that
               common
               frailty
               ,
               that
               generall
               desease
               and
               corruption
               to
               which
               all
               men
               are
               subject
               ,
               every
               man
               is
               apt
               to
               seek
               his
               owne
               things
               :
               every
               man
               is
               apt
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               doth
               it
               ,
               he
               seekes
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               things
               which
               are
               Jesus
               Christs
               .
            
             
               The
               words
               are
               so
               plain
               that
               I
               need
               not
               to
               analyse
               ,
               or
               open
               them
               ,
               or
               stand
               long
               upon
               the
               exposition
               .
               These
               three
               things
               you
               shall
               see
               may
               very
               easily
               be
               observed
               out
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Whereas
               the
               Apostle
               complaines
               of
               it
               as
               a
               great
               fault
               ,
               and
               a
               sin
               ,
               that
               men
               seek
               their
               own
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               one
               conclusion
               hence
               then
               is
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 every
                 mans
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 every
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               This
               you
               know
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               conclusion
               arising
               from
               hence
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               be
               the
               complaint
               of
               the
               Apostle
               of
               the
               corruption
               that
               is
               in
               men
               in
               this
               kind
               :
               then
               by
               the
               contrary
               rule
               it
               must
               be
               every
               mans
               duty
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Though
               this
               be
               the
               duty
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               yet
               when
               we
               look
               to
               the
               execution
               ,
               and
               performance
               of
               this
               duty
               ,
               every
               man
               is
               ready
               to
               do
               the
               contrary
               every
               man
               seeks
               his
               own
               things
               :
               and
               because
               every
               man
               doth
               the
               contrary
               ,
               therefore
               the
               duty
               is
               the
               more
               precious
               .
               When
               a
               man
               denies
               himself
               because
               there
               are
               so
               few
               that
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               that
               makes
               self
               denial
               to
               be
               the
               more
               regarded
               and
               esteemed
               ,
               God
               makes
               the
               more
               account
               of
               it
               :
               for
               he
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               such
               men
               as
               will
               not
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               and
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               There
               is
               scarce
               any
               man
               but
               seeks
               his
               own
               things
               ▪
               therfore
               you
               need
               not
               wonder
               why
               all
               the
               world
               is
               ready
               to
               go
               in
               a
               wrong
               way
               ,
               a
               man
               in
               this
               business
               hath
               so
               few
               to
               keep
               him
               company
               .
               It
               is
               
               a
               thing
               that
               alway
               hath
               been
               ,
               every
               man
               is
               apt
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               .
               Therefore
               let
               not
               a
               man
               be
               discouraged
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               hath
               been
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               you
               are
               〈◊〉
               look
               for
               :
               for
               the
               most
               seek
               themselves
               and
               their
               own
               things
               .
               Those
               that
               will
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               world
               accounts
               them
               busie-bodies
               because
               they
               are
               occupied
               about
               things
               that
               the
               world
               likes
               not
               of
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               custom
               of
               all
               times
               to
               seek
               their
               own
               things
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               in
               every
               mans
               nature
               thus
               to
               do
               :
               he
               that
               doth
               best
               and
               doth
               deny
               himself
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               so
               then
               that
               is
               the
               second
               observation
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               doth
               it
               ,
               he
               seeks
               his
               own
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               from
               this
               opposition
               ,
               every
               man
               seekes
               his
               owne
               things
               and
               not
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               there
               is
               this
               third
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               our
               owne
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               tend
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               his
               advantage
               ,
               they
               are
               contrary
               and
               opposite
               one
               to
               the
               other
               :
               for
               our
               natures
               are
               contrary
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               enmity
               between
               Christ
               and
               us
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               do
               for
               Christ
               must
               needs
               be
               contrary
               to
               our selves
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               is
               for
               our
               disadvantage
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               I
               say
               because
               of
               the
               contrariety
               between
               our
               natures
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               his
               wayes
               .
               Now
               we
               will
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 not
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 owne
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               only
               the
               duty
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               best
               for
               every
               man
               to
               do
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               you
               are
               all
               perswaded
               of
               ,
               that
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               seek
               your
               own
               things
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               proving
               the
               point
               were
               a
               needlesse
               labor
               ,
               our
               business
               will
               be
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               the
               duty
               ;
               And
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               we
               will
               use
               no
               more
               motives
               ,
               but
               those
               in
               the
               text
               .
               The
               one
               is
               taken
               from
               our selves
               and
               the
               other
               from
               Christ.
               
               
            
             
               There
               is
               this
               reason
               from
               your selves
               ,
               why
               you
               should
               seeke
               the
               things
               o●
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               because
               God
               hath
               commanded
               you
               so
               to
               do
               .
               You
               know
               this
               is
               the
               command
               ,
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 above
                 all
                 and
                 thy
                 neighbor
                 as
                 thy self
                 .
              
               Christ
               is
               to
               be
               loved
               above
               all
               ,
               above
               your selves
               .
               Now
               for
               the
               most
               part
               when
               we
               hear
               such
               a
               command
               as
               this
               ;
               we
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               legal
               precept
               ,
               which
               onely
               shewes
               a
               man
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               a
               Scholemaster
               ,
               a
               precept
               that
               no
               man
               can
               keep
               .
               But
               you
               must
               know
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               :
               for
               every
               command
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               by
               every
               regenerate
               man.
               It
               is
               said
               that
               
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 tittle
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 shall
                 passe
                 away
                 first
                 .
              
               The
               meaning
               is
               not
               that
               no
               man
               can
               be
               saved
               ,
               nor
               no
               man
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               keeps
               every
               jot
               ,
               and
               little
               of
               the
               Law
               :
               but
               we
               must
               endeavour
               to
               keep
               even
               the
               very
               least
               tittle
               of
               Gods
               commands
               with
               all
               our
               might
               :
            
             
               If
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               least
               command
               to
               pass
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               bend
               your selves
               with
               all
               your
               strength
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               then
               this
               which
               is
               a
               main
               command
               to
               
                 Love
                 God
                 above
                 all
              
               ,
               you
               must
               think
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               every
               regenerate
               man
               doth
               keep
               it
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               he
               keeps
               it
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               truth
               with
               an
               upright
               heart
               ,
               though
               he
               cannot
               rise
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               and
               height
               as
               he
               should
               do
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               command
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               best
               for
               every
               man
               to
               deny
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               partly
               because
               his
               good
               is
               contained
               in
               God
               more
               then
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               shall
               provide
               better
               for
               himself
               in
               self-denial
               ,
               by
               seeking
               God
               then
               by
               looking
               directly
               to
               his
               own
               matters
               .
               The
               beeing
               of
               the
               beams
               (
               you
               know
               )
               are
               in
               the
               Sun
               more
               then
               in
               themselves
               .
               So
               is
               every
               mans
               good
               contained
               in
               God
               from
               whom
               it
               floweth
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               beam
               doth
               from
               the
               Sun.
               A
               man
               shall
               provide
               better
               for
               himself
               in
               seeking
               Gods
               glory
               then
               in
               looking
               immediately
               to
               his
               own
               preservation
               .
               Therefore
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               Deut.
               10.
               13.
               
               This
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               requires
               of
               thee
               that
               thou
               keep
               his
               commandments
               
               that
               
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 wealth
                 .
              
               Mark
               it
               ,
               the
               commands
               of
               God
               are
               given
               for
               our
               advantage
               .
               Whensoever
               a
               man
               is
               a
               looser
               by
               keeping
               any
               command
               ,
               
               though
               it
               appear
               so
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               so
               indeed
               ,
               for
               every
               command
               is
               for
               our
               wealth
               .
               So
               I
               say
               it
               is
               best
               for
               us
               ,
               partly
               because
               our
               good
               is
               contained
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               partly
               also
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               the
               end
               of
               every
               creature
               :
               now
               you
               know
               the
               perfection
               of
               every
               creature
               stands
               in
               obtaining
               its
               end
               .
               Whatsoever
               the
               end
               of
               any
               thing
               is
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               gotten
               that
               end
               ,
               it
               is
               brought
               into
               a
               perfect
               condition
               .
               For
               there
               are
               certain
               rules
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               every
               creature
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               to
               attain
               its
               end
               ,
               that
               in
               attaining
               thereof
               it
               might
               attain
               perfection
               ;
               so
               he
               hath
               given
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               water
               ,
               &c.
               when
               they
               kept
               close
               to
               that
               rule
               there
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               them
               .
               So
               he
               hath
               given
               a
               rule
               to
               the
               reasonable
               creatures
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               walk
               in
               his
               commands
               ,
               now
               in
               keeping
               close
               to
               them
               that
               creature
               attains
               his
               happiness
               ,
               he
               puts
               himself
               into
               a
               happy
               condition
               .
               Now
               God
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               this
               ;
               because
               he
               is
               the
               utmost
               end
               ,
               the
               utmost
               cause
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               beyond
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               may
               do
               all
               for
               himself
               :
               but
               if
               the
               creature
               do
               all
               things
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               destroyes
               himself
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               a
               cause
               ,
               an
               end
               beyond
               him
               .
               Now
               as
               there
               is
               this
               reason
               for
               the
               duty
               ,
               why
               we
               should
               do
               it
               in
               regard
               of
               our selves
               ,
            
             
               So
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               Christ.
               Partly
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               
               love
               and
               goodness
               ,
               he
               hath
               already
               shewed
               to
               us
               :
               you
               know
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               done
               much
               for
               one
               he
               hath
               reason
               to
               respect
               him
               .
               When
               Christ
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               for
               us
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               to
               come
               there
               is
               reason
               ,
               and
               justice
               ,
               and
               equity
               to
               seek
               him
               ,
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               may
               be
               for
               his
               advantage
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               seek
               not
               our
               own
               things
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               And
               partly
               also
               why
               we
               should
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               wages
               which
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               large
               that
               he
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               have
               them
               ;
               he
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               him
               that
               will
               not
               do
               something
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               deny
               himself
               ,
               and
               neglect
               his
               own
               things
               for
               his
               sake
               .
               So
               you
               see
               what
               reason
               there
               is
               for
               this
               duty
               why
               we
               should
               do
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               a
               duty
               that
               lies
               upon
               every
               man
               not
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               of
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               what
               remains
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               consider
               how
               you
               have
               kept
               this
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               be
               failing
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               stir
               up
               your selves
               to
               do
               it
               in
               a
               better
               manner
               then
               you
               have
               done
               formerly
               .
               Let
               every
               man
               therefore
               ask
               this
               question
               with
               himself
               ,
               have
               I
               sought
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ?
               have
               I
               not
               many
               times
               sat
               stil
               for
               my
               own
               ease
               ,
               for
               my
               own
               safety
               ,
               for
               my
               credit
               ,
               and
               profit
               ,
               when
               if
               I
               had
               stirred
               I
               might
               have
               done
               something
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ?
               And
               consider
               that
               our
               behaving
               of
               our selves
               after
               this
               manner
               is
               not
               onely
               sinful
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               very
               unreasonable
               ,
               and
               disadvantagious
               for
               our selves
               :
               for
               the
               more
               we
               lose
               for
               Christ
               the
               more
               we
               gain
               ;
               he●
               that
               will
               be
               content
               to
               be
               no
               body
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               the
               more
               in
               the
               spirit
               .
               For
               that
               rule
               holds
               true
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 shall
                 save
                 it
                 :
              
               I
               say
               it
               holds
               true
               in
               every
               thing
               else
               ,
               he
               that
               will
               lose
               his
               credit
               ,
               shall
               gain
               his
               credit
               :
               he
               that
               will
               be
               content
               to
               let
               go
               his
               friends
               ,
               or
               profits
               ,
               or
               advantages
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               a
               gainer
               by
               it
               .
               So
               that
               he
               that
               is
               most
               prodigal
               of
               all
               these
               things
               to
               spend
               them
               for
               Christs
               advantage
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               most
               forward
               to
               suffer
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               goods
               ,
               to
               indure
               infamy
               and
               disgrace
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               wisest
               man
               ,
               the
               happiest
               man
               ,
               he
               provides
               best
               for
               himself
               .
            
             
               For
               alas
               ,
               (
               my
               brethren
               )
               
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 labors
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ?
              
               but
               onely
               the
               riches
               of
               good
               works
               ,
               those
               onely
               go
               with
               us
               .
               The
               good
               that
               we
               do
               is
               onely
               a
               foundation
               sure
               ,
               and
               stedfast
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 19.
                 
                 Laying
                 up
                 a
                 sure
                 foundation
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               foundation
               upon
               which
               you
               may
               build
               .
            
             
               All
               other
               things
               that
               you
               have
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               contingent
               nature
               ;
               but
               your
               good
               works
               ,
               the
               things
               you
               do
               for
               God
               ,
               your
               seeking
               after
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               a
               sure
               nature
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               fail
               you
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               we
               do
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               any
               business
               wherein
               we
               are
               to
               deny
               our selves
               ,
               and
               
               let
               us
               think
               thus
               with
               our selves
               ,
               what
               are
               these
               things
               that
               I
               call
               mine
               own
               ?
               The
               truth
               is
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               hath
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               his
               own
               :
               therefore
               when
               there
               is
               an
               occasion
               offered
               you
               to
               speak
               any
               thing
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               my
               credit
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               my
               wealth
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               my
               strength
               ;
               these
               are
               not
               my
               friends
               ;
               this
               is
               not
               my
               estate
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               the
               Lords
               ;
               and
               shall
               I
               withold
               them
               from
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               them
               ?
               this
               is
               to
               rob
               God
               of
               his
               due
               ,
               it
               is
               sacriledge
               .
               This
               consideration
               will
               make
               a
               man
               think
               that
               it
               is
               reasonable
               for
               him
               to
               do
               it
               when
               he
               considers
               that
               it
               is
               none
               of
               his
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               Gods.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               we
               seldom
               consider
               of
               ,
               whensoever
               any
               opportunity
               cometh
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               a
               messenger
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               tels
               you
               that
               the
               
                 Lord
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
              
               and
               will
               you
               not
               bestow
               on
               him
               that
               which
               is
               his
               own
               ?
               You
               know
               the
               story
               what
               is
               said
               ,
               1
               Chron.
               29.
               when
               the
               people
               had
               
               given
               largely
               to
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 given
                 thee
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 thine
                 own
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               there
               is
               reason
               we
               should
               do
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               done
               no
               such
               great
               matter
               ,
               it
               is
               thy
               own
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               given
               thee
               but
               what
               way
               thy
               own
               .
               So
               whensoever
               you
               come
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               whensoever
               the
               Lord
               gives
               you
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               for
               the
               improvement
               of
               your
               health
               ,
               and
               credit
               ,
               and
               friends
               or
               estate
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               the
               Lord
               proves
               you
               by
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               is
               said
               ,
               Gen.
               27.
               1.
               
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               
                 prove
                 Abraham
                 to
                 try
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               he
               bad
               him
               go
               and
               offer
               his
               onely
               Son.
               I
               say
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               us
               to
               any
               occasion
               or
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               deny
               our selves
               ,
               or
               to
               part
               with
               any
               thing
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               Christ
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               he
               proves
               thee
               what
               thou
               wilt
               do
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               bee
               content
               to
               lose
               thy
               credit
               ,
               to
               be
               disadvantaged
               in
               thy
               estate
               or
               any
               other
               way
               ,
               he
               will
               deal
               with
               thee
               as
               he
               did
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               did
               not
               lose
               his
               Son
               ,
               but
               he
               received
               him
               again
               :
               so
               it
               will
               be
               with
               every
               one
               that
               looseth
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               parts
               with
               any
               thing
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Now
               I
               beseech
               you
               consider
               this
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               quicken
               
               your selves
               to
               do
               this
               duty
               .
               Consider
               what
               you
               are
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               you
               have
               by
               being
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               great
               reason
               there
               is
               that
               you
               should
               do
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               more
               for
               Christ
               ,
               whensoever
               God
               calls
               you
               to
               it
               ;
               what
               reason
               there
               is
               for
               you
               to
               part
               with
               whatsoever
               he
               calls
               ●or
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               are
               these
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               which
               I
               ought
               to
               seek
               ?
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               it
               distinctly
               ,
               the
               meaning
               
               of
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               exhorted
               not
               to
               seek
               our
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               any
               matter
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               any
               advantage
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               any
               thing
               that
               tends
               to
               your
               own
               profit
               ,
               or
               credit
               shall
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               Christs
               ,
               now
               to
               let
               that
               go
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               seek
               his
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               own
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               pitch
               you
               upon
               some
               particulars
               ,
               I
               will
               name
               to
               you
               these
               five
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               if
               a
               mans
               estate
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               be
               a
               loser
               in
               that
               for
               doing
               something
               for
               Christ
               :
               here
               now
               to
               be
               content
               to
               be
               a
               loser
               in
               thy
               estate
               that
               thou
               mayest
               advantage
               Christ
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               seek
               thy
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Christ.
               You
               shall
               see
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               willing
               to
               do
               thus
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               practise
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               his
               practise
               in
               diverse
               particulars
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 9.
                 
                 I
                 was
                 content
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 take
                 nothing
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 Gospel
                 free
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 further
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               Thus
               did
               Moses
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               let
               go
               the
               treasures
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               
                 indure
                 afflictions
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God.
              
               When
               the
               treasures
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               being
               the
               son
               of
               Pharaohs
               daughter
               came
               in
               competition
               with
               God
               ,
               he
               lets
               them
               all
               go
               .
               So
               Heb.
               10.
               34.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               believers
               that
               they
               
                 suffered
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
               when
               the
               falling
               away
               from
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               spoiling
               of
               their
               goods
               me●
               together
               upon
               a
               narrow
               bridg
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               suffer
               the
               spoiling
               of
               their
               goods
               that
               they
               might
               keep
               close
               to
               the
               profession
               of
               their
               faith
               :
            
             
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               a
               mans
               credit
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               tends
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               Christ
               ,
               now
               to
               be
               content
               to
               be
               despised
               ,
               to
               be
               content
               to
               be
               trampled
               on
               ,
               that
               Christ
               may
               have
               glory
               ,
               this
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               a
               mans
               self
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Christ.
               So
               you
               see
               St.
               Paul
               was
               content
               to
               
                 pass
                 through
                 evil
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 report
                 .
              
               And
               Moses
               was
               content
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               the
               Son
               of
               Pharaohs
               Daughter
               .
               And
               David
               was
               content
               to
               be
               spoken
               against
               of
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               
                 song
                 of
                 the
                 drunkards
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               31.
               13.
               
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               a
               mans
               case
               ,
               and
               quietness
               ,
               or
               convenience
               ,
               his
               Wife
               ,
               or
               Children
               ,
               or
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               shall
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               standing
               for
               the
               truth
               .
               Now
               to
               
                 contend
                 earnestly
                 for
                 the
                 faith
                 once
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               let
               all
               these
               things
               go
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               So
               did
               Paul
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               be
               hated
               of
               his
               own
               countrey
               men
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               to
               be
               driven
               from
               City
               to
               City
               ,
               and
               from
               Countrey
               to
               Countrey
               .
               So
               did
               Saint
               Chrysostom
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               when
               the
               faction
               of
               the
               Arians
               prevailed
               ,
               when
               it
               came
               in
               competition
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               renounce
               his
               Bishoprick
               ,
               or
               subscribe
               to
               the
               Arian
               Heresie
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               rather
               to
               part
               with
               all
               he
               had
               ,
               then
               to
               submit
               to
               any
               sinful
               complyance
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               a
               mans
               life
               come
               in
               competition
               (
               as
               oft
               times
               it
               doth
               )
               now
               to
               neglect
               it
               ,
               to
               do
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               did
               ,
               
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 dear
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               reckon
               it
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               any
               worth
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               when
               the
               doing
               of
               any
               business
               for
               the
               Church
               and
               our
               own
               business
               comes
               together
               ,
               now
               to
               do
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               did
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 9.
                 with
                 watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 painfulness
                 ,
                 with
              
               
               
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 nakedness
                 did
                 I
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
               This
               taking
               paines
               so
               the
               Church
               is
               the
               thing
               that
               Timothy
               is
               commended
               for
               that
               he
               did
               not
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               careful
               to
               further
               his
               own
               matters
               ,
               but
               was
               willing
               to
               suspend
               
               them
               in
               serving
               the
               Church
               .
               This
               is
               not
               to
               seek
               a
               mans
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Jesus
               Christs
               .
               But
               this
               I
               name
               to
               you
               but
               in
               brief
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               pitch
               you
               upon
               the
               particulars
               ,
               wherein
               a
               man
               is
               not
               to
               
                 seek
                 his
                 own
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               the
               chief
               thing
               to
               be
               considered
               is
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               seek
               ?
               for
               in
               the
               duty
               there
               are
               but
               two
               things
               ;
               the
               Object
               ,
               the
               things
               you
               are
               to
               seek
               .
               And
               the
               Act
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               
               to
               seek
               .
               To
               seek
               a
               mans
               own
               things
               ,
               or
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Jesus
               Christs
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               with
               all
               intention
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               with
               all
               earnestnesse
               ;
               so
               the
               word
               signifieth
               ,
               to
               do
               things
               as
               a
               man
               would
               do
               them
               for
               himself
               .
               Therefore
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               Apostle
               using
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               the
               word
               in
               the
               former
               verse
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 man
                 like
                 minded
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 faithfully
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               is
               ,
               naturally
               care
               for
               your
               matters
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               takes
               care
               for
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               take
               care
               for
               his
               own
               things
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               naturally
               looks
               to
               himself
               and
               his
               own
               matters
               .
               So
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               to
               do
               them
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               and
               that
               consists
               in
               these
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 do
                 it
              
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     Willingly
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Diligently
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Faithfully
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               A
               man
               must
               do
               it
               willingly
               :
               as
               you
               know
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               doth
               it
               with
               willingnesse
               ,
               this
               the
               Lord
               requires
               at
               our
               hands
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               do
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               more
               then
               to
               do
               them
               .
               As
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 8.
                 10.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 expedient
                 for
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 begun
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 a
                 year
              
               
               ago
               .
               It
               is
               a
               greater
               matter
               to
               do
               things
               with
               an
               inward
               willingnesse
               ,
               and
               an
               inward
               propensnesse
               of
               minde
               then
               to
               do
               the
               things
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               that
               condition
               is
               required
               ,
               Iude
               3.
               we
               are
               exhorted
               to
               
                 contend
                 earnestly
              
               ,
               that
               is
               that
               you
               do
               it
               with
               much
               intention
               of
               mind
               ;
               to
               contend
               earnestly
               as
               a
               man
               
               that
               is
               in
               an
               argument
               contendeth
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               wrestling
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               you
               must
               contend
               for
               the
               common
               faith
               .
               For
               you
               must
               know
               that
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               a
               man
               simply
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               do
               it
               with
               such
               an
               intention
               as
               is
               required
               .
               Therefore
               
                 Titus
                 2.
                 
                 God
              
               
               
                 hath
                 purified
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               people
               not
               onely
               ready
               to
               do
               them
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               earnest
               and
               desirous
               to
               do
               them
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               is
               inflamed
               with
               a
               strong
               and
               earnest
               affection
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               .
               So
               we
               see
               in
               Rom.
               12.
               11.
               among
               the
               exhortations
               there
               ,
               
               
                 be
                 ye
                 fervent
                 in
                 spirit
              
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               burning
               in
               spirit
               .
               An
               example
               of
               this
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
              
               11.
               18.
               you
               shall
               there
               have
               an
               expression
               of
               his
               own
               minde
               ,
               in
               taking
               care
               for
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
                 I
                 am
                 cumbred
                 daily
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
               The
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               is
               ,
               it
               lies
               upon
               me
               as
               a
               continual
               burden
               .
               It
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               that
               I
               take
               up
               now
               and
               then
               by
               fits
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               lies
               upon
               me
               alwayes
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 daily
                 cumbred
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               or
               
                 I
                 daily
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
               My
               soul
               is
               distracted
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               word
               is
               likewise
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               are
               as
               it
               were
               upon
               the
               rack
               ,
               when
               I
               think
               upon
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               the
               Churches
               .
               And
               then
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 burn
                 not
                 ?
              
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               any
               disadvantage
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               any
               man
               stumble
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               that
               I
               look
               lightly
               upon
               ,
               but
               I
               take
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               I
               am
               burned
               with
               grief
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               takes
               a
               deep
               impression
               in
               me
               .
               Therefore
               you
               must
               not
               think
               when
               you
               come
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               as
               of
               necessity
               :
               but
               you
               must
               think
               ,
               and
               plot
               with
               your selves
               ,
               as
               about
               your
               own
               businesse
               ;
               you
               must
               seek
               for
               occasions
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               see
               a
               door
               opened
               ,
               to
               go
               in
               at
               it
               :
               for
               to
               have
               abilities
               and
               not
               to
               use
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               opportunities
               and
               not
               to
               employ
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               another
               manner
               of
               matter
               then
               we
               think
               it
               is
               ;
               for
               not
               onely
               thorns
               and
               bryers
               ,
               but
               unfruitfull
               trees
               are
               appointed
               for
               burning
               ;
               and
               cowardlinesse
               in
               doing
               duties
               ,
               deserves
               a
               curse
               as
               well
               as
               the
               not
               
               doing
               them
               .
               Therefore
               
                 Iudges
                 6
                 Curse
                 ye
                 Meroz
                 because
              
               
               
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 out
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 Lord
                 against
                 the
                 mighty
                 .
              
               A
               man
               must
               not
               sit
               still
               and
               say
               ,
               if
               such
               a
               thing
               had
               come
               in
               my
               way
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               helped
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               you
               must
               go
               out
               and
               seek
               occasions
               ;
               this
               is
               to
               do
               it
               with
               willingnesse
               and
               propensnesse
               of
               mind
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 15.
                 12
                 
                 I
                 ●aused
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 abound
                 from
                 Ierusalem
              
               
               
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 ●●r
                 I
                 was
                 exceeding
                 ambitious
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 where
                 Christ
                 had
                 been
                 preached
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               an
               ambitions
               man
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               young
               or
               old
               is
               never
               well
               ,
               but
               is
               alwayes
               seeking
               all
               occasions
               for
               his
               honour
               and
               preferment
               ;
               so
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               was
               ambitious
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               every
               where
               ,
               therefore
               I
               caused
               the
               Gospel
               to
               abound
               :
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               you
               must
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               them
               willingly
               ,
               there
               is
               that
               necessity
               put
               upon
               you
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               what
               an
               accent
               and
               Emphasis
               David
               puts
               upon
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Chron.
                 29.
                 14.
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 thank
                 thee
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 put
              
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 heart
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 people
                 to
                 offer
                 willingly
                 :
              
               he
               repeats
               it
               five
               times
               ;
               as
               it
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               all
               in
               all
               that
               they
               〈◊〉
               willingly
               .
               So
               that
               therein
               it
               is
               seen
               that
               a
               man
               doth
               that
               he
               doth
               for
               God
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               it
               willingly
               ;
               when
               he
               doth
               it
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               is
               done
               with
               an
               hypocritical
               and
               unsound
               heart
               .
               That
               is
               the
               first
               thing
               we
               must
               do
               in
               seeking
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christs
               we
               must
               do
               them
               with
               much
               intention
               of
               mind
               ,
               wi●●
               〈◊〉
               willingness
               and
               forwardness
               .
            
             
               Se●…
               As
               we
               must
               do
               them
               willingly
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               do
               them
               diligently
               :
               many
               a
               man
               will
               say
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               I
               do
               
               the
               things
               ,
               〈◊〉
               I
               do
               them
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               willingly
               ,
               but
               now
               this
               is
               another
               condition
               that
               you
               do
               them
               diligently
               ,
               
                 Rom
                 ▪
                 12
                 11.
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 doing
                 ser●…
              
               ;
               and
               in
               
               Chap.
               15.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 ●e●
                 him
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               the
               like
               may
               〈◊〉
               o●
               all
               duties
               .
               For
               you
               must
               know
               that
               God
               observes
               the
               manner
               of
               doing
               things
               as
               well
               as
               the
               things
               .
               Therefore
               Revel
               .
               3.
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 thy
                 labour
              
               .
               The
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               is
               such
               labour
               is
               a
               man
               takes
               
               in
               harvest
               ,
               I
               know
               how
               thou
               sweatest
               at
               the
               work
               :
               so
               I
               say
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               do
               the
               things
               except
               you
               do
               them
               diligently
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               is
               it
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               diligently
               ?
               
            
             
               It
               is
               to
               do
               it
               with
               all
               our
               might
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 might
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               the
               strength
               a
               man
               hath
               he
               is
               to
               improve
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               imploy
               it
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               businesse
               .
               For
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               every
               man
               hath
               a
               different
               strength
               ,
               one
               man
               hath
               more
               authority
               ,
               more
               wit
               ,
               more
               liberty
               of
               speech
               then
               another
               .
               As
               every
               man
               hath
               a
               different
               strength
               ,
               so
               he
               must
               bestow
               all
               his
               strength
               ;
               one
               man
               may
               do
               much
               more
               then
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               may
               do
               the
               thing
               he
               doth
               exceeding
               remissely
               and
               negligently
               .
               Another
               man
               that
               doth
               a
               great
               deal
               lesse
               ,
               yet
               doing
               it
               diligently
               ,
               putting
               forth
               his
               whole
               strength
               ,
               he
               doth
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               :
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               requires
               that
               every
               man
               should
               do
               what
               is
               his
               proportion
               .
               Look
               how
               much
               thou
               goest
               beyond
               another
               in
               thy
               might
               ,
               so
               thou
               must
               go
               as
               far
               beyond
               him
               in
               performance
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               is
               done
               remissely
               .
               As
               now
               take
               a
               childe
               and
               a
               
               tall
               man
               ,
               that
               both
               go
               to
               a
               goal
               ,
               when
               the
               child
               runnes
               ,
               the
               man
               man
               walks
               ;
               the
               child
               doth
               it
               diligently
               with
               all
               his
               might
               ,
               whereas
               the
               other
               doth
               it
               negligently
               .
               So
               is
               it
               when
               we
               do
               not
               improve
               all
               our
               might
               we
               have
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Lords
               Work.
               For
               you
               must
               know
               when
               any
               man
               hath
               to
               do
               any
               businesse
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               compare
               himself
               simply
               with
               another
               ,
               to
               say
               another
               man
               doth
               no
               more
               :
               It
               is
               no
               matter
               what
               the
               thing
               is
               ,
               but
               what
               proportion
               it
               holds
               with
               thy
               strength
               and
               ability
               .
               When
               the
               Widdow
               gave
               all
               that
               she
               had
               ,
               the
               Text
               saith
               ,
               That
               she
               gave
               more
               then
               they
               that
               put
               more
               into
               the
               Treasury
               ;
               because
               it
               was
               the
               utmost
               that
               she
               could
               give
               .
               As
               we
               say
               he
               hath
               given
               most
               that
               hath
               least
               left
               behinde
               ;
               so
               he
               bestows
               most
               upon
               the
               Lord
               that
               leaves
               the
               least
               of
               his
               strength
               unimproved
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               it
               requires
               not
               onely
               that
               you
               put
               all
               your
               
               strength
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               be
               constant
               in
               doing
               it
               ;
               for
               
               if
               a
               man
               hold
               not
               out
               ,
               this
               man
               is
               not
               diligent
               ,
               but
               negligent
               .
               It
               is
               a
               usual
               thing
               for
               men
               in
               doing
               the
               Lords
               businesse
               to
               be
               weary
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               to
               give
               over
               well-doing
               ;
               therefore
               you
               must
               add
               that
               also
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               will
               do
               it
               diligently
               you
               must
               do
               it
               constantly
               .
               That
               was
               the
               commendation
               of
               Caleb
               ;
               they
               that
               came
               from
               Egypt
               went
               a
               great
               way
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               brake
               through
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               but
               they
               gave
               over
               .
               Whereas
               Caleb
               had
               a
               constant
               spirit
               which
               clave
               to
               the
               Lord
               that
               he
               went
               through
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               them
               ,
               Heb.
               3.
               
               
               
                 Confirm
                 your
                 feeble
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 knees
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 halting
                 he
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               This
               is
               accounted
               negligence
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               grows
               weary
               ,
               that
               his
               hands
               begin
               to
               faint
               ,
               and
               he
               begins
               to
               leave
               his
               way
               ;
               therefore
               to
               hold
               out
               in
               well-doing
               is
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               diligently
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               second
               thing
               required
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               First
               ,
               To
               seek
               them
               willingly
               .
               And
               then
               to
               do
               his
               work
               diligently
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               as
               to
               do
               it
               willingly
               and
               diligently
               ,
               so
               to
               do
               it
               faithfully
               .
               Many
               a
               man
               may
               be
               willing
               to
               
               do
               something
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               diligent
               too
               for
               the
               time
               ;
               but
               to
               do
               it
               faithfully
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               any
               respect
               to
               himself
               ,
               not
               for
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               it
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               that
               is
               that
               which
               is
               required
               .
               Therefore
               whereas
               the
               word
               here
               in
               the
               new
               Translation
               is
               translated
               naturally
               ,
               the
               other
               Translation
               hath
               the
               word
               faithfully
               ,
               who
               will
               faithfully
               care
               for
               your
               matters
               .
               So
               that
               for
               a
               man
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               do
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               considering
               what
               will
               make
               for
               my
               advantage
               ;
               what
               profit
               shall
               I
               have
               by
               it
               ?
               and
               so
               to
               be
               put
               on
               by
               that
               motive
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               do
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               unfaithfully
               .
               And
               herein
               our
               hearts
               for
               the
               most
               part
               are
               exceeding
               deceitful
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               ,
               the
               flesh
               in
               us
               is
               ready
               to
               have
               the
               first
               and
               the
               chief
               hand
               in
               any
               such
               businesse
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               self-respects
               ,
               and
               self-aims
               are
               ready
               to
               mingle
               themselves
               with
               the
               best
               actions
               we
               do
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               have
               a
               narrow
               eye
               to
               them
               .
            
             
             
               You
               know
               Iehu
               did
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               very
               diligently
               ,
               but
               not
               faithfully
               :
               for
               his
               zeal
               was
               not
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               for
               himself
               .
               They
               that
               followed
               Christ
               many
               of
               them
               followed
               him
               far
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               loaves
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               fed
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               
                 were
                 filled
              
               .
               You
               see
               Baalam
               professed
               much
               ,
               that
               if
               Balaak
               would
               give
               him
               his
               house
               full
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               go
               from
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               yet
               this
               was
               not
               done
               faithfully
               ,
               he
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               himself
               in
               all
               this
               .
               So
               I
               say
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               do
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               diligently
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               faithfully
               .
               Two
               servants
               may
               both
               be
               very
               diligent
               in
               their
               masters
               work
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               may
               be
               a
               broad
               difference
               between
               them
               ,
               the
               one
               hath
               indeed
               an
               eye
               to
               his
               masters
               profit
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               all
               in
               all
               therefore
               to
               consider
               whether
               the
               talents
               that
               we
               use
               ,
               we
               use
               them
               for
               our
               Masters
               advantage
               or
               our
               own
               .
               Thou
               mayest
               do
               very
               much
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               use
               thy
               talent
               as
               diligently
               as
               any
               man
               ;
               yet
               if
               thou
               examine
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               deal
               strictly
               with
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               find
               that
               ,
               these
               are
               used
               for
               thy self
               and
               not
               for
               thy
               Master
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               folly
               in
               the
               world
               .
               For
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               what
               do
               we
               gain
               when
               we
               take
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pains
               for
               Christ
               ?
               surely
               there
               is
               nothing
               ours
               ,
               but
               the
               sincerity
               we
               do
               it
               withall
               .
               It
               is
               for
               other
               mens
               advantage
               ,
               the
               most
               glorious
               and
               specious
               ,
               works
               we
               perform
               ,
               the
               greater
               they
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               may
               be
               the
               profit
               and
               benefit
               of
               the
               Church
               by
               them
               :
               but
               there
               is
               nothing
               thine
               own
               ,
               but
               thy
               faithfulnesse
               and
               sincerity
               in
               doing
               them
               .
            
             
               Therfore
               consider
               this
               ,
               whether
               when
               we
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               ,
               we
               do
               it
               faithfully
               or
               no
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               our
               hearts
               are
               apt
               to
               deceive
               us
               .
               How
               many
               are
               there
               ,
               that
               pass
               not
               much
               for
               the
               doing
               of
               the
               thing
               so
               themselves
               may
               have
               their
               end
               ?
               Diotrophes
               was
               willing
               to
               work
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               to
               have
               the
               preheminence
               .
               How
               many
               great
               actions
               are
               overthrown
               for
               want
               of
               this
               faithfulness
               that
               men
               do
               not
               simply
               do
               that
               which
               they
               do
               ,
               but
               out
               
               of
               contention
               ,
               and
               vain
               glory
               they
               do
               it
               ?
               How
               many
               great
               actions
               I
               say
               are
               overthrown
               ?
               So
               that
               when
               two
               men
               are
               both
               of
               them
               alike
               set
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               both
               are
               willing
               to
               do
               the
               work
               ,
               yet
               because
               one
               may
               not
               have
               the
               praise
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               may
               not
               be
               first
               ,
               and
               chief
               in
               the
               business
               therefore
               he
               lets
               it
               go
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               better
               compare
               it
               ,
               then
               to
               two
               men
               that
               are
               to
               carry
               a
               beam
               in
               at
               a
               narrow
               door
               ;
               both
               would
               be
               first
               in
               ,
               
               and
               when
               they
               do
               so
               ,
               we
               see
               they
               carry
               it
               a
               cross
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               twhart
               manner
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               cannot
               do
               it
               :
               if
               one
               would
               be
               first
               ,
               and
               another
               second
               it
               might
               be
               done
               with
               ease
               .
               So
               when
               the
               business
               of
               Christ
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               we
               go
               crossly
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               is
               left
               undone
               ,
               because
               every
               one
               seeks
               for
               his
               own
               particular
               preheminence
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               thing
               wherein
               the
               heart
               is
               so
               exceeding
               deceitful
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               find
               whether
               I
               do
               that
               
               I
               do
               faithfully
               with
               a
               single
               sincere
               heart
               or
               no
               ?
            
             
               Consider
               what
               thou
               doest
               when
               thy
               own
               case
               and
               Christs
               are
               severed
               :
               if
               thou
               find
               that
               when
               thy
               own
               credit
               ,
               
               and
               profit
               and
               advnage
               is
               involved
               in
               Christs
               business
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               willing
               ,
               and
               forward
               in
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               suspect
               thy self
               .
               When
               one
               servant
               followes
               two
               Masters
               that
               go
               before
               ,
               while
               they
               go
               together
               it
               is
               difficult
               to
               know
               to
               whom
               he
               belongs
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               part
               ,
               you
               know
               who
               the
               Master
               is
               by
               the
               servants
               following
               of
               him
               .
               So
               there
               is
               a
               time
               wherein
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thy
               own
               cause
               go
               together
               ,
               when
               Religion
               and
               thy
               own
               credit
               go
               together
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               parted
               ,
               and
               severed
               one
               from
               another
               ;
               then
               consider
               which
               thou
               followest
               ,
               whether
               thou
               hast
               the
               same
               diligence
               ,
               and
               solicitude
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               interest
               of
               thy
               own
               joyned
               with
               it
               .
               Moreover
               consider
               what
               thou
               doest
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               to
               do
               with
               people
               that
               are
               ill
               deserving
               :
               for
               if
               thou
               do
               what
               thou
               doest
               for
               Christ
               ,
               though
               men
               do
               not
               answer
               thy
               pains
               ,
               but
               carry
               themselves
               in
               a
               contrary
               manner
               to
               thee
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               done
               for
               Christ
               thou
               wilt
               continue
               to
               do
               
               it
               .
               That
               was
               the
               tryal
               of
               Saint
               Pauls
               faithfulness
               ,
               when
               the
               Jewes
               set
               themselves
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               pulled
               him
               in
               pieces
               ,
               yet
               he
               continued
               in
               the
               same
               faithfulness
               in
               his
               service
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               shall
               give
               over
               because
               men
               use
               you
               ill
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               Argument
               that
               you
               did
               what
               you
               did
               not
               simply
               for
               Christ.
               If
               you
               do
               what
               you
               do
               to
               get
               the
               love
               ,
               and
               credit
               ,
               and
               applause
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               you
               miss
               of
               that
               you
               will
               then
               give
               over
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               insincerity
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               when
               an
               action
               is
               done
               ,
               consider
               what
               it
               is
               that
               runs
               in
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               when
               the
               business
               is
               past
               ,
               consider
               about
               what
               thy
               mind
               is
               most
               solicitous
               ,
               whether
               about
               thy
               credit
               ,
               to
               think
               what
               am
               I
               thought
               of
               ?
               or
               about
               thy
               riches
               or
               honor
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               gotten
               by
               it
               ?
               Or
               whether
               art
               thou
               solicitous
               whether
               the
               business
               of
               Christ
               hath
               succeeded
               ?
               whether
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               hath
               prospered
               :
               for
               herein
               is
               the
               tryal
               of
               a
               man.
               A
               man
               is
               content
               to
               be
               a
               losser
               for
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               lose
               that
               which
               is
               dearest
               to
               him
               .
               As
               one
               saith
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               mans
               excellency
               ,
               to
               be
               content
               to
               lose
               his
               credit
               with
               men
               rather
               then
               his
               conscience
               towards
               God
               :
               so
               I
               say
               when
               a
               man
               is
               careless
               what
               becomes
               of
               whatsoever
               belongs
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               all
               his
               solicitousness
               ,
               all
               his
               study
               ,
               and
               taking
               care
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               business
               of
               Christ.
               This
               was
               Saint
               Pauls
               case
               too
               ,
               he
               cared
               not
               so
               the
               work
               went
               on
               ,
               what
               became
               of
               himself
               .
               So
               you
               see
               here
               what
               the
               condition
               is
               that
               is
               required
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               you
               must
               seek
               them
               diligently
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               ,
               that
               is
               you
               must
               seek
               them
               as
               you
               seek
               your
               own
               things
               :
               for
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               doth
               it
               willingly
               ,
               and
               diligently
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               ,
               after
               that
               manner
               you
               ought
               to
               do
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               hard
               ,
               and
               difficult
               thing
               for
               a
               man
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               after
               this
               
               manner
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               thus
               to
               do
               them
               ?
               So
               to
               do
               them
               ,
               in
               sincerite
               ,
               and
               with
               diligence
               ,
               and
               faithfulness
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               mingle
               any
               self-respect
               ,
               or
               aim
               at
               his
               own
               ends
               ?
            
             
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               the
               holiest
               men
               that
               are
               ,
               have
               some
               such
               tincture
               in
               their
               best
               actions
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               so
               it
               be
               not
               the
               chief
               :
               but
               they
               are
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               and
               to
               strive
               against
               it
               .
               And
               this
               use
               (
               by
               the
               way
               )
               you
               may
               make
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               see
               how
               little
               cause
               he
               hath
               to
               be
               puffed
               up
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               conceited
               for
               his
               best
               actions
               ,
               if
               he
               consider
               how
               unfaithfully
               he
               hath
               done
               them
               ;
               how
               unwillingly
               ,
               how
               negligently
               .
               But
               I
               say
               though
               these
               things
               be
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               to
               think
               that
               the
               things
               we
               do
               are
               presently
               done
               in
               hypocrisie
               .
               The
               thing
               that
               we
               are
               to
               look
               to
               is
               that
               those
               aimes
               ,
               and
               respects
               to
               our selves
               that
               are
               mingled
               with
               our
               best
               actions
               ,
               do
               not
               prevail
               that
               we
               do
               not
               allow
               them
               in
               our selves
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               bring
               our
               hearts
               to
               this
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               our
               own
               things
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               this
               you
               must
               do
               ,
               you
               must
               give
               your
               own
               selves
               to
               Christ
               :
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               once
               given
               himself
               to
               
               Christ
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               give
               all
               that
               is
               his
               .
               In
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               
               The
               Apostle
               had
               occasion
               to
               speak
               of
               their
               readiness
               to
               supply
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               he
               gives
               this
               as
               a
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               given
               themselves
               to
               Christ.
               So
               the
               way
               to
               prepare
               your
               hearts
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               your selves
               to
               Christ.
               Therefore
               no
               natural
               man
               can
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               makes
               himself
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               sets
               himself
               up
               for
               his
               end
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               given
               himself
               to
               Christ.
               But
               a
               regenerate
               man
               is
               able
               to
               give
               all
               to
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               already
               given
               himself
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               to
               give
               a
               mans
               self
               to
               
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               is
               perswaded
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               Christ
               will
               take
               care
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               provide
               better
               for
               him
               then
               
               he
               can
               himself
               ,
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               submit
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               give
               himself
               to
               Christ.
               A
               man
               will
               never
               go
               off
               of
               his
               own
               bottom
               till
               he
               be
               assured
               of
               a
               better
               foundation
               .
            
             
             
               And
               partly
               also
               it
               is
               done
               by
               changing
               a
               mans
               opinion
               of
               himself
               :
               for
               every
               unregenerate
               man
               hath
               a
               different
               opinion
               of
               himself
               to
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               when
               he
               is
               regenerate
               .
               One
               man
               thinks
               that
               that
               which
               consists
               in
               his
               private
               ,
               and
               outward
               happiness
               and
               safety
               ,
               and
               therefore
               his
               profit
               ,
               or
               credit
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               may
               make
               up
               that
               ,
               that
               he
               reckons
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               build
               upon
               .
               But
               when
               a
               man
               is
               in
               Christ
               his
               opinion
               is
               changed
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               new
               part
               ,
               a
               regenerate
               part
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               where
               that
               is
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               reckons
               to
               be
               himself
               .
               What
               a
               man
               hath
               an
               opinion
               to
               be
               himself
               ,
               whatsoever
               makes
               up
               that
               self
               that
               he
               will
               draw
               to
               himself
               .
               When
               a
               man
               reckons
               the
               regenerate
               part
               to
               be
               himself
               ,
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               be
               a
               loser
               by
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               so
               that
               that
               self
               may
               be
               a
               gainer
               :
               because
               he
               knowes
               that
               all
               this
               while
               is
               no
               loser
               in
               himself
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               growes
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               keeps
               a
               good
               conscience
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               he
               knowes
               ,
               and
               is
               perswaded
               that
               God
               will
               take
               care
               of
               him
               ,
               far
               better
               then
               himself
               can
               do
               ,
               so
               long
               the
               building
               up
               of
               himself
               goes
               forward
               ,
               and
               he
               takes
               care
               for
               nothing
               else
               besides
               .
               This
               is
               for
               a
               man
               to
               give
               up
               himself
               to
               Christ.
               
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               give
               up
               a
               mans
               self
               to
               Christ
               :
               for
               though
               his
               heart
               be
               prepared
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               he
               must
               give
               diligence
               to
               intend
               it
               .
               he
               must
               pray
               that
               God
               will
               set
               it
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               upon
               all
               occasions
               when
               he
               is
               put
               to
               it
               he
               may
               
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               1
               Chro.
               29
               It
               is
               Davids
               prayer
               Lord
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 keep
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 people
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               When
               they
               had
               offered
               willingly
               :
               he
               knew
               that
               that
               was
               an
               extraordinary
               matter
               and
               would
               soon
               slip
               out
               of
               their
               minds
               ,
               thereforehe
               prayes
               that
               God
               would
               keep
               it
               in
               the
               purpose
               of
               their
               hearts
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               a
               man
               seekes
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               natural
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               man
               doth
               easily
               ,
               but
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               that
               is
               above
               nature
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               
               must
               be
               much
               intention
               ;
               a
               man
               must
               have
               something
               in
               him
               to
               move
               him
               to
               mind
               it
               most
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               other
               things
               .
               When
               a
               boat
               goes
               against
               the
               streame
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               wind
               you
               know
               there
               must
               be
               much
               labour
               
               to
               drive
               it
               on
               .
               So
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               being
               above
               the
               the
               stream
               of
               nature
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               anintention
               from
               above
               ,
               you
               must
               beseech
               God
               to
               keep
               it
               in
               the
               intention
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Now
               again
               to
               these
               two
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               given
               
               up
               himself
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               doth
               mind
               it
               ,
               and
               intend
               it
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               it
               ,
               you
               must
               add
               to
               this
               faith
               without
               which
               no
               man
               can
               do
               it
               :
               for
               this
               objection
               presently
               cometh
               :
               what
               ;
               must
               I
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               mine
               own
               ,
               what
               will
               then
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               how
               shall
               I
               provide
               for
               my self
               ,
               or
               for
               my
               family
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               depend
               upon
               me
               ?
               Now
               there
               must
               be
               faith
               to
               give
               this
               answer
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               
               provide
               for
               thee
               .
               For
               till
               a
               man
               think
               that
               there
               is
               another
               that
               hath
               will
               and
               power
               to
               take
               care
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               he
               should
               seek
               the
               the
               things
               of
               that
               other
               :
               but
               believe
               this
               once
               that
               God
               will
               take
               care
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               wilt
               be
               content
               to
               deney
               thy self
               .
               As
               if
               a
               Master
               should
               say
               to
               his
               servant
               ,
               be
               you
               diligent
               in
               my
               service
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               care
               for
               your
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               clothing
               ,
               and
               when
               your
               apprentiship
               is
               out
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               sufficient
               to
               live
               upon
               :
               if
               the
               servant
               believe
               this
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               willing
               to
               neglect
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               his
               Masters
               profit
               ,
               and
               to
               intend
               his
               Masters
               business
               .
               So
               here
               we
               should
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               saith
               he
               I
               will
               provide
               for
               you
               .
               I
               will
               take
               care
               for
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               want
               nothing
               in
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               and
               when
               your
               appentiship
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               I
               will
               provide
               an
               inheritance
               for
               you
               .
               If
               you
               will
               believe
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               these
               promises
               ,
               you
               will
               then
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               own
               things
               .
            
             
             
               You
               have
               a
               promise
               for
               this
               ,
               
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 seek
                 ye
                 first
                 the
              
               
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteousness
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               mind
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               seek
               not
               your
               own
               things
               ,
               seek
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 shall
                 be
                 ministred
                 unto
                 you
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               God
               will
               undertake
               to
               provide
               for
               you
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               enough
               of
               them
               .
               Now
               to
               believe
               this
               promise
               ,
               this
               faith
               in
               the
               promise
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               prepares
               ,
               and
               enables
               the
               heart
               not
               to
               seek
               its
               owne
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Now
               you
               must
               have
               not
               onely
               faith
               in
               the
               promise
               ,
               
               but
               faith
               in
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               :
               for
               a
               man
               may
               believe
               the
               promise
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               doth
               not
               believe
               the
               particular
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               onely
               able
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               doth
               bring
               things
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               things
               are
               guided
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               doubt
               and
               to
               fear
               a
               loss
               if
               he
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               As
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               Rebecka
               ,
               they
               had
               both
               faith
               in
               the
               promise
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               had
               not
               a
               faith
               in
               the
               particular
               providence
               of
               God
               about
               the
               bestowing
               of
               the
               blessing
               ,
               therefore
               we
               know
               how
               they
               missed
               .
               So
               Moses
               had
               faith
               in
               the
               promise
               that
               God
               would
               provide
               meat
               for
               a
               moneths
               time
               ,
               but
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               ;
               therefore
               you
               see
               how
               many
               objections
               he
               brought
               ,
               
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 fishes
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 be
                 brought
                 together
                 ?
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ?
                 &c.
              
               Therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               put
               these
               together
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               faith
               in
               both
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               particular
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               enableth
               a
               man
               not
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               things
               .
            
             
               You
               shall
               see
               them
               joyned
               together
               ,
               2
               
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 for
                 I
              
               
               know
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               Mark
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               do
               not
               wonder
               at
               me
               that
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               lose
               my
               liberty
               ,
               and
               my
               ease
               ,
               or
               to
               endure
               so
               much
               cold
               ,
               and
               nakedness
               ,
               to
               expose
               my self
               to
               so
               many
               perills
               as
               I
               do
               :
               
               for
               I
               trust
               God
               ,
               I
               believe
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               committed
               my
               safety
               and
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               my
               health
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               belongeth
               to
               me
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               he
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               it
               .
               So
               I
               say
               now
               when
               you
               are
               about
               any
               business
               of
               Christ
               in
               which
               there
               is
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               or
               any
               hardness
               ;
               or
               any
               likelyhood
               of
               losing
               any
               thing
               ,
               except
               thou
               believe
               the
               particular
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               canst
               commit
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               say
               I
               dare
               trust
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               that
               he
               will
               keep
               it
               for
               me
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               never
               be
               able
               to
               deny
               thy self
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               but
               if
               thou
               think
               ,
               that
               what
               thou
               losest
               for
               God
               ,
               God
               will
               keep
               it
               for
               thee
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               say
               thus
               wi●h
               thy self
               ,
               I
               will
               commit
               this
               unto
               God
               ,
               I
               know
               it
               shall
               be
               reserved
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               whatsoever
               becomes
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               the
               work
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               the
               business
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               will
               imploy
               my self
               in
               his
               service
               ▪
               this
               makes
               a
               man
               bold
               in
               the
               most
               difficult
               cases
               .
               So
               
                 David
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 me
                 down
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 sleep
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 sustaineth
                 me
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               care
               not
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               I
               have
               committed
               my self
               ,
               and
               my
               safety
               ,
               and
               all
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               his
               heart
               was
               quieted
               ,
               and
               setled
               upon
               this
               that
               he
               knew
               wh●m
               he
               had
               trusted
               ;
               he
               had
               faith
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               promise
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               providence
               ,
               he
               had
               ground
               enough
               for
               rest
               .
               This
               is
               the
               third
               thing
               that
               prepares
               us
               to
               give
               up
               our selves
               to
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Now
               fourthly
               ,
               Wee
               must
               adde
               to
               our
               faith
               Love
               ,
               for
               Love
               enableth
               a
               man
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
               Therefore
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 Love
                 seeketh
                 not
                 her
                 own
                 things
                 .
              
               If
               you
               would
               bring
               your
               hearts
               not
               to
               seek
               your
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               get
               Love.
               That
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               that
               self-love
               seeks
               its
               own
               things
               :
               and
               the
               more
               self-love
               is
               in
               any
               man
               ,
               the
               more
               respect
               he
               hath
               to
               himself
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               seeks
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               which
               tend
               to
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               but
               the
               love
               of
               another
               makes
               a
               man
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               another
               ,
               it
               
               makes
               a
               man
               bountiful
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               you
               have
               that
               saying
               that
               
                 love
                 ed●fieth
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               the
               magistrate
               to
               take
               care
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               Minister
               for
               his
               charge
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Mother
               and
               the
               nurse
               ,
               where
               they
               love
               ,
               you
               see
               what
               pains
               they
               take
               ,
               what
               neglect
               they
               expresse
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               do
               good
               to
               the
               Child
               :
               for
               that
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               love
               ;
               And
               therefore
               when
               we
               do
               not
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               that
               we
               want
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               
               love
               of
               God.
               You
               see
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
              
               5.
               he
               gives
               this
               reason
               why
               he
               sought
               the
               things
               of
               Christ
               with
               the
               neglect
               of
               himself
               .
               
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constraineth
                 me
                 saith
                 he
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               though
               I
               undergoe
               much
               scorn
               ,
               and
               discredit
               ,
               and
               losse
               in
               the
               world
               :
               yea
               I
               am
               content
               to
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               out
               of
               my
               wits
               ,
               to
               be
               accounted
               any
               thing
               :
               for
               the
               
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constraineth
                 me
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               me
               ready
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               for
               Christ
               and
               his
               advantage
               ,
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               be
               so
               accounted
               of
               .
               Now
               how
               came
               he
               to
               this
               love
               of
               Christ
               ?
               
                 why
                 thus
                 we
                 judge
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 if
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               that
               if
               you
               would
               bring
               your
               hearts
               not
               to
               seek
               your
               own
               things
               ;
               but
               the
               things
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               have
               your
               hearts
               enflamed
               with
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               do
               so
               ,
               use
               the
               means
               that
               Saint
               Paul
               layeth
               down
               ;
               he
               died
               for
               me
               ,
               he
               is
               worthy
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               deserves
               it
               of
               me
               ,
               he
               hath
               done
               this
               ,
               and
               this
               for
               me
               :
               therefore
               there
               is
               reason
               I
               should
               no
               longer
               live
               to
               my
               sel●
               ;
               therefore
               there
               is
               reason
               I
               should
               seek
               his
               things
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               do
               his
               work
               .
               Thus
               to
               stir
               up
               our
               hearts
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               is
               the
               means
               ●o
               prepare
               us
               to
               seek
               him
               .
               And
               so
               you
               see
               the
               business
               we
               have
               to
               do
               :
               we
               are
               to
               seek
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               
               willingly
               ,
               diligently
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               .
               And
               also
               what
               it
               is
               that
               prepares
               ,
               and
               disposeth
               the
               heart
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               give
               up
               our selves
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               labor
               to
               have
               it
               kept
               in
               the
               purpose
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               have
               faith
               in
               the
               promises
               ,
               and
               providence
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               have
               Love
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
               And
               so
               much
               for
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               PRAYERS
               PREVALENCY
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 CHRON.
                 32.
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 Hezekias
                 was
                 sick
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 but
                 Hezekias
                 did
                 not
                 render
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mercies
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 came
                 upon
                 Israel
                 .
              
            
             
               WE
               made
               some
               entrance
               into
               these
               words
               in
               the
               morning
               ;
               
                 In
                 those
                 dayes
                 Hezekiah
                 was
                 sick
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
               Those
               words
               we
               have
               done
               withall
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               hence
               we
               observed
               this
               :
               That
               
                 Prayer
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 to
                 obtain
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 Gods
                 hands
                 .
              
               
            
             
             
               It
               was
               the
               means
               whereby
               Hezekiah
               obtained
               his
               recovery
               when
               he
               was
               sick
               to
               the
               death
               .
               So
               it
               is
               a
               general
               rule
               that
               prayer
               is
               the
               chiefest
               means
               of
               all
               other
               to
               obtain
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               .
               The
               reasons
               of
               it
               we
               gave
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               we
               came
               to
               apply
               it
               .
               And
               the
               first
               Use
               was
               this
               .
               If
               it
               be
               the
               chiefest
               means
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               therefore
               
               we
               should
               learn
               to
               esteem
               of
               our
               prayers
               more
               then
               we
               do
               ,
               to
               set
               them
               at
               a
               higher
               rate
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               the
               efficacy
               of
               prayer
               is
               .
               When
               prayers
               are
               performed
               in
               a
               customary
               negligent
               manner
               ;
               when
               men
               think
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               be
               answered
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               not
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               do
               them
               good
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               not
               ,
               no
               marvel
               if
               they
               misse
               of
               the
               effect
               .
               If
               men
               did
               believe
               that
               prayer
               were
               so
               effectual
               to
               bring
               their
               enterprizes
               to
               passe
               ,
               they
               would
               surely
               be
               more
               frequent
               and
               fervent
               in
               this
               duty
               .
               We
               shewed
               you
               in
               the
               morning
               what
               the
               efficacy
               of
               prayer
               was
               ,
               we
               purpose
               to
               repeat
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Onely
               there
               is
               an
               objection
               or
               two
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               answer
               ,
               and
               so
               passe
               from
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               This
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               how
               can
               prayer
               be
               so
               effectual
               a
               means
               to
               obtain
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               when
               
               the
               Lord
               is
               purposed
               to
               do
               what
               he
               will
               do
               ,
               and
               how
               can
               the
               intreaty
               of
               a
               weak
               man
               change
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               altar
               his
               mind
               ?
               he
               knows
               what
               we
               have
               need
               of
               before-hand
               ,
               before
               we
               ask
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               subject
               to
               no
               alteration
               ?
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               when
               we
               seek
               to
               the
               Lord
               by
               prayer
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               changed
               by
               any
               of
               our
               petitions
               that
               
               we
               make
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               change
               is
               wrought
               upon
               us
               ;
               because
               we
               are
               made
               more
               fit
               to
               receive
               mercy
               from
               him
               then
               before
               we
               were
               .
               
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               When
               a
               patient
               desires
               his
               Physician
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               a
               cordial
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               some
               restoring
               physick
               ,
               something
               that
               is
               pleasant
               to
               him
               ;
               The
               Physician
               delayes
               ,
               and
               defers
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               for
               the
               present
               hearken
               to
               his
               request
               ,
               at
               length
               he
               doth
               it
               .
               Why
               is
               it
               ?
               not
               because
               the
               Physician
               is
               altered
               ,
               but
               because
               there
               is
               an
               alteration
               in
               the
               patient
               ;
               he
               is
               now
               purged
               ,
               
               and
               vomitted
               ;
               his
               body
               is
               cleansed
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               fit
               to
               receive
               the
               cordial
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Physician
               yields
               to
               his
               request
               :
               there
               is
               some
               suitablenesse
               now
               between
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               physick
               which
               he
               requires
               :
               there
               is
               no
               alteration
               in
               the
               Physician
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               patient
               .
               So
               when
               we
               seek
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               we
               do
               not
               cause
               him
               to
               alter
               his
               mind
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               change
               wrought
               in
               us
               :
               so
               that
               when
               we
               think
               we
               bring
               God
               to
               us
               by
               our
               prayers
               ,
               we
               rather
               bring
               our selves
               to
               God.
               That
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               contend
               with
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               use
               arguments
               to
               perswade
               him
               ,
               those
               arguments
               perswade
               our selves
               to
               repentance
               ,
               to
               faith
               ,
               to
               more
               obedience
               and
               willingnesse
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               hearts
               are
               drawn
               more
               near
               to
               him
               ;
               when
               we
               think
               we
               draw
               God
               near
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               this
               action
               we
               draw
               our selves
               near
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               our
               hearts
               are
               drawn
               near
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               our
               faith
               is
               strengthened
               by
               the
               arguments
               that
               we
               use
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               is
               moved
               to
               do
               that
               which
               before
               he
               was
               not
               moved
               to
               do
               .
               Not
               because
               he
               is
               altered
               ,
               or
               any
               way
               changed
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               change
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               more
               fit
               to
               receive
               the
               mercy
               that
               we
               beg
               for
               then
               before
               .
            
             
               Again
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               many
               obtain
               
               mercies
               ,
               and
               blessings
               at
               Gods
               hands
               without
               prayer
               ,
               therefore
               it
               seemes
               that
               prayer
               is
               not
               so
               great
               a
               means
               to
               obtain
               mercies
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               ours
               sometimes
               without
               prayer
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               men
               may
               have
               ,
               and
               have
               usually
               
               many
               great
               mercies
               bestowed
               upon
               them
               without
               prayer
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               :
               because
               that
               mercy
               which
               is
               obtained
               by
               prayer
               ,
               it
               comes
               with
               a
               blessing
               and
               it
               comes
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               promise
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               .
               And
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               receive
               the
               same
               mercy
               in
               a
               way
               of
               blessing
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               receive
               it
               i●…n
               ordinary
               course
               .
               The
               same
               comfort
               may
               come
               to
               one
               man
               with
               a
               blessing
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               conveyed
               to
               another
               man
               with
               a
               curse
               .
               There
               is
               a
               two-fold
               way
               of
               Gods
               bestowing
               of
               mercies
               .
               One
               is
               when
               he
               conveyes
               them
               to
               a
               man
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               promise
               .
               Another
               
               is
               when
               he
               bestowes
               them
               by
               a
               common
               providence
               .
               When
               God
               dispenseth
               mercies
               by
               a
               common
               providence
               ,
               thou
               must
               not
               think
               thy self
               to
               be
               such
               a
               gainer
               in
               the
               receiving
               of
               such
               a
               mercy
               when
               thou
               hast
               not
               sought
               the
               Lord
               for
               it
               :
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               more
               cause
               to
               judge
               thy self
               better
               in
               the
               want
               of
               that
               mercy
               .
               Ahab
               had
               been
               better
               to
               have
               wanted
               a
               vineyard
               .
               Ieroboam
               had
               better
               to
               have
               wanted
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Gehazi
               had
               better
               to
               have
               wanted
               Naamans
               courtefie
               ;
               there
               goes
               a
               curse
               with
               those
               things
               that
               we
               have
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               them
               without
               prayer
               ,
               or
               when
               we
               have
               them
               by
               a
               common
               providence
               ,
               when
               we
               receive
               them
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               this
               duty
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               may
               have
               as
               much
               as
               others
               .
               And
               though
               this
               be
               that
               which
               men
               are
               ready
               to
               object
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               forfeit
               all
               that
               they
               have
               .
            
             
               As
               you
               know
               when
               men
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               take
               in
               their
               
               goods
               at
               the
               Custom-house
               ,
               and
               to
               steal
               the
               Custom
               ,
               oft-times
               it
               is
               the
               way
               to
               lose
               all
               the
               whole
               fraight
               ,
               and
               to
               for
               feit
               their
               whole
               venture
               .
               So
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               when
               we
               use
               the
               means
               that
               God
               hath
               appointed
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               observe
               his
               ordinances
               ,
               then
               we
               shall
               have
               mercies
               at
               Gods
               hands
               .
               And
               when
               God
               bestowes
               them
               not
               in
               mercy
               as
               a
               blessing
               (
               for
               so
               he
               doth
               not
               except
               you
               seek
               to
               him
               ;
               )
               you
               must
               needs
               conclude
               ,
               that
               you
               not
               onely
               have
               them
               as
               a
               curse
               ,
               but
               in
               having
               them
               out
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               you
               forfeit
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               Therefore
               I
               say
               prayer
               indeed
               is
               the
               means
               to
               obtain
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               .
               Hezekiah
               prayed
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               delivered
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               ,
               one
               causion
               is
               to
               be
               added
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
               that
               it
               is
               not
               every
               kind
               of
               prayer
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               such
               a
               prayer
               as
               the
               Lord
               looks
               for
               at
               ●ur
               hands
               :
               it
               must
               be
               a
               prayer
               so
               qualified
               as
               he
               hath
               appointed
               ;
               for
               though
               it
               be
               true
               that
               prayer
               be
               the
               key
               that
               opens
               the
               door
               into
               the
               Lords
               treasury
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               go
               about
               to
               open
               this
               lock
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               this
               key
               ,
               otherwise
               
               we
               go
               in
               a
               wrong
               way
               ,
               yet
               faith
               is
               the
               hand
               that
               must
               turn
               this
               key
               .
               There
               are
               certain
               conditions
               required
               in
               prayer
               .
               Every
               customary
               formal
               ,
               ordinary
               prayer
               will
               not
               prevail
               with
               God.
               No
               ;
               〈◊〉
               Saint
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               I
               serve
               him
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               but
               
                 I
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               you
               must
               pray
               in
               the
               spirit
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               you
               pray
               to
               the
               Lord
               you
               must
               pour
               forth
               your
               spirits
               to
               him
               in
               your
               petitions
               :
               your
               suites
               that
               you
               make
               to
               him
               must
               not
               be
               such
               only
               as
               your
               understandings
               dictate
               to
               you
               ;
               but
               the
               will
               and
               affections
               ,
               the
               intentions
               of
               your
               souls
               must
               go
               together
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               duty
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               is
               but
               an
               hypocritical
               performance
               of
               the
               duty
               .
               For
               this
               is
               hypocrisie
               ,
               
               when
               a
               man
               is
               neither
               willing
               to
               omit
               the
               duty
               altogether
               nor
               careful
               to
               do
               it
               in
               that
               manner
               that
               he
               ought
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               that
               you
               may
               make
               a
               prayer
               that
               is
               but
               the
               expression
               of
               your
               〈◊〉
               and
               will
               he
               think
               you
               receive
               such
               a
               prayer
               as
               th●…
               No
               ,
               your
               prayers
               must
               be
               an
               expression
               of
               those
               holy
               ●esir●●
               ,
               that
               arise
               from
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               you
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               regenerate
               part
               stirred
               up
               ,
               and
               acted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               When
               your
               prayers
               are
               such
               prayers
               (
               though
               it
               be
               true
               〈◊〉
               flesh
               is
               mingled
               with
               them
               )
               they
               will
               prevail
               :
               for
               ●hat
               is
               still
               required
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               every
               prayer
               will
               not
               prevail
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               prayer
               as
               God
               appoints
               .
               Now
               why
               hath
               God
               appointed
               prayer
               ?
               It
               is
               that
               our
               hearts
               may
               be
               quickened
               and
               drawn
               near
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               may
               be
               put
               into
               a
               fitter
               frame
               of
               prayer
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               thou
               shalt
               pray
               ,
               and
               thy
               heart
               ▪
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               warmer
               ,
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               nearer
               drawn
               to
               God
               by
               it
               ,
               the
               business
               is
               not
               done
               .
               For
               the
               same
               rule
               is
               true
               in
               this
               as
               in
               other
               things
               ;
               a
               business
               we
               say
               is
               not
               done
               ,
               when
               the
               end
               is
               not
               obtained
               ,
               when
               the
               enterprize
               is
               not
               brought
               to
               pass
               .
               So
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               prayed
               ,
               say
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               express
               what
               you
               will
               except
               your
               hearts
               are
               made
               warmer
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               drawn
               nearer
               to
               God
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               brought
               
               to
               a
               better
               frame
               by
               it
               .
               When
               you
               edifie
               your selves
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               prayer
               God
               accepts
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               common
               errour
               ,
               that
               because
               we
               hear
               that
               prayer
               will
               prevail
               ;
               therefore
               we
               use
               some
               certain
               formalities
               ,
               and
               make
               some
               petitions
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               do
               make
               account
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               common
               errour
               of
               people
               :
               we
               are
               deceived
               in
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               every
               kind
               of
               prayer
               that
               will
               do
               it
               .
               An
               ordinary
               prayer
               would
               not
               have
               recovered
               Hezekiah
               ,
               and
               restored
               him
               to
               health
               .
               It
               was
               the
               fault
               of
               Gehazi
               when
               he
               had
               got
               the
               staff
               ,
               he
               thought
               to
               recover
               the
               child
               :
               but
               he
               wanted
               
               Elisha's
               spirit
               .
               A
               man
               may
               make
               a
               prayer
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               wants
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               he
               cannot
               expect
               an
               answer
               :
               for
               the
               promise
               is
               not
               made
               to
               such
               :
               Therefore
               when
               we
               deliver
               this
               point
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               prayer
               is
               an
               effectual
               means
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               you
               must
               understand
               that
               those
               conditions
               must
               accompany
               it
               that
               the
               Lord
               requires
               .
               And
               so
               much
               for
               this
               point
               ,
               
                 he
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               
                 
                   Who
                   spake
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               We
               must
               be
               very
               brief
               in
               this
               ,
               because
               we
               hasten
               to
               the
               next
               verse
               .
               Two
               things
               we
               may
               observe
               out
               of
               these
               words
               .
               First
               ,
               That
            
             
               
                 We
                 ought
                 to
                 observe
                 what
                 answer
                 the
                 Lord
                 gives
                 to
                 our
                 prayers
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               You
               see
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               notes
               it
               here
               ,
               he
               prayed
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               gave
               him
               a
               good
               answer
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               that
               the
               thing
               he
               desired
               should
               be
               done
               ;
               I
               say
               we
               should
               learn
               when
               we
               seek
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               consider
               what
               answer
               we
               have
               from
               him
               .
               Otherwise
               we
               do
               as
               children
               that
               
               shoot
               arrows
               ,
               and
               consider
               not
               where
               they
               light
               .
               When
               we
               send
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               consider
               not
               what
               answer
               they
               have
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               that
               we
               do
               it
               not
               in
               faith
               ,
               we
               do
               it
               not
               diligently
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               negligent
               manner
               .
               When
               a
               Fowler
               layeth
               baits
               and
               snares
               to
               catch
               birds
               ,
               if
               he
               believe
               them
               to
               be
               effectual
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               still
               looking
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               any
               thing
               be
               taken
               or
               no
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               successe
               
               he
               hath
               .
               When
               we
               come
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               should
               consider
               whether
               our
               prayers
               prevail
               ,
               what
               success
               they
               have
               .
               You
               see
               Elias
               when
               he
               prayed
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               servant
               to
               see
               what
               answer
               the
               Lord
               had
               given
               ;
               and
               he
               sent
               him
               seven
               times
               to
               see
               whether
               any
               cloud
               appeared
               :
               he
               was
               very
               dilegent
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               the
               Lord
               gave
               him
               any
               answer
               to
               his
               prayers
               .
               Whensoever
               therefore
               we
               call
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               should
               observe
               that
               .
            
             
               For
               indeed
               in
               this
               our
               walking
               with
               God
               doth
               consist
               :
               when
               we
               converse
               with
               the
               Lord
               from
               day
               to
               day
               as
               we
               ought
               ;
               It
               stands
               not
               in
               this
               onely
               ,
               that
               we
               open
               our
               minds
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               requests
               known
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               should
               consider
               what
               the
               Lord
               doth
               unto
               us
               back
               again
               .
               If
               the
               Lord
               grant
               our
               requests
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               praise
               him
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               thanks
               .
               If
               he
               do
               not
               answer
               them
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               consider
               what
               the
               cause
               is
               .
               Many
               causes
               it
               may
               be
               there
               are
               why
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               hear
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               doest
               not
               pray
               aright
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               retainest
               the
               love
               of
               some
               particular
               sinne
               in
               thee
               .
               It
               may
               be
               God
               doth
               it
               for
               the
               tryal
               of
               thee
               .
               It
               is
               good
               for
               thee
               to
               observe
               .
               When
               any
               thing
               falls
               upon
               men
               amisse
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               their
               expectation
               ,
               or
               to
               their
               prayers
               ,
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               attribute
               it
               to
               other
               causes
               :
               it
               is
               good
               rather
               to
               say
               that
               thou
               hast
               prayed
               amisse
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               .
               When
               a
               man
               is
               distempered
               in
               his
               health
               ,
               either
               he
               will
               say
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               taken
               physick
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               was
               not
               physick
               fit
               for
               him
               ;
               it
               is
               still
               forgotten
               whether
               he
               hath
               prayed
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               whether
               he
               hath
               prayed
               amisse
               .
               In
               Iames
               4.
               there
               the
               cause
               is
               
               given
               ,
               you
               have
               either
               not
               prayed
               ,
               or
               prayed
               amisse
               ,
               
                 you
                 ask
                 and
                 receive
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 ask
                 amisse
              
               ;
               therefore
               you
               do
               not
               obtain
               .
               It
               may
               be
               I
               say
               that
               that
               may
               be
               the
               cause
               why
               thy
               prayers
               are
               not
               heard
               ,
               that
               thou
               prayest
               amisse
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               you
               should
               do
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               as
               a
               fisher-man
               doth
               that
               hath
               cast
               a
               bait
               ,
               and
               hath
               waited
               long
               ,
               and
               nothing
               
               taken
               ;
               he
               takes
               up
               the
               angle
               ,
               and
               sees
               whether
               or
               
               no
               the
               bait
               be
               well
               placed
               ,
               and
               whether
               things
               be
               in
               the
               right
               order
               or
               no.
               When
               we
               see
               we
               do
               not
               obtain
               any
               thing
               at
               Gods
               hands
               by
               our
               prayers
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               sought
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               got
               no
               answer
               ;
               let
               us
               look
               well
               to
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               there
               be
               not
               something
               amisse
               there
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               when
               thou
               prayest
               ,
               thou
               art
               mistaken
               in
               the
               thing
               thou
               askest
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               thing
               thou
               desirest
               is
               not
               good
               for
               thee
               :
               for
               there
               are
               many
               cases
               wherein
               we
               seek
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               perswaded
               that
               if
               we
               had
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               good
               for
               us
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               were
               granted
               it
               may
               be
               it
               would
               be
               our
               undoing
               .
               The
               Lord
               denies
               many
               things
               to
               a
               man
               in
               mercy
               ,
               as
               he
               grants
               many
               things
               to
               men
               in
               judgement
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thy
               great
               advantage
               that
               though
               thou
               pray
               ,
               and
               pray
               earnestly
               ,
               yet
               thy
               requests
               are
               denied
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               the
               thing
               ,
               but
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               thou
               expectest
               :
               many
               times
               the
               same
               thing
               is
               done
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               same
               fashion
               .
               A
               man
               desires
               money
               and
               riches
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               denies
               him
               that
               ,
               and
               gives
               him
               meat
               ,
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               cloathing
               .
               A
               man
               desires
               his
               enemies
               may
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               God
               denies
               him
               this
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               but
               he
               gives
               him
               a
               helmet
               to
               bear
               it
               off
               ;
               and
               so
               for
               other
               things
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               the
               Lord
               may
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               another
               manner
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               in
               the
               same
               kind
               that
               we
               expect
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               God
               may
               do
               it
               by
               another
               means
               then
               we
               look
               for
               .
               Commonly
               we
               pitch
               upon
               some
               means
               ,
               which
               we
               think
               ,
               if
               it
               fail
               ,
               all
               is
               gone
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               may
               go
               another
               way
               to
               work
               .
               I
               will
               instance
               no
               more
               in
               these
               things
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               not
               the
               thing
               that
               I
               must
               stand
               upon
               .
               Onely
               I
               say
               that
               when
               we
               make
               our
               prayers
               to
               God
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               what
               answer
               we
               have
               of
               them
               .
               And
               this
               we
               should
               do
               upon
               this
               occasion
               of
               Thanksgiving
               *
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               sought
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               fasting
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               we
               are
               now
               to
               consider
               what
               answer
               the
               Lord
               
               hath
               given
               :
               he
               hath
               removed
               the
               judgement
               :
               we
               must
               set
               it
               down
               among
               the
               memorandums
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               heard
               our
               prayers
               and
               healed
               our
               land
               .
               But
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               stand
               upon
               this
               .
               
            
             
               The
               second
               thing
               that
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               is
               this
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               Observe
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 When
                 we
                 pray
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 exceeding
                 ready
                 to
                 hear
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               we
               see
               he
               was
               ready
               hear
               to
               hear
               Hezekiah
               .
               And
               so
               David
               ,
               and
               Asa
               ,
               and
               Iehoshaphat
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               do
               to
               us
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               men
               seek
               to
               him
               .
               Onely
               ,
               this
               must
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               an
               ear
               open
               to
               our
               prayer
               :
               but
               if
               it
               be
               no
               prayer
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               but
               a
               lip-labour
               ,
               if
               it
               want
               the
               conditions
               of
               prayer
               ,
               the
               Lord
               rejects
               it
               .
               And
               this
               is
               not
               because
               he
               hearkens
               not
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               no
               prayer
               .
               Therefore
               make
               account
               when
               thou
               goest
               about
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               encline
               his
               ear
               to
               hear
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               onely
               hear
               the
               prayers
               of
               his
               servants
               but
               also
               of
               those
               that
               are
               carnal
               men
               ,
               of
               those
               that
               are
               strangers
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               without
               the
               covenant
               as
               yet
               .
               As
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               12.
               
               It
               is
               said
               that
               Rehoboam
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               
                 humbled
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 to
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Rehoboam
                 was
                 not
                 upright
                 hearted
                 :
              
               yet
               because
               he
               and
               the
               Princes
               did
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               not
               destroy
               them
               but
               sent
               them
               deliverance
               .
               So
               did
               he
               to
               Ahab
               ,
               he
               heard
               him
               .
               And
               so
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               with
               us
               in
               removing
               this
               judgement
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               our
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               fasting
               have
               been
               but
               overly
               ,
               and
               perfunctory
               :
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               hath
               heard
               us
               :
               for
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               hear
               prayers
               .
               Although
               mens
               hearts
               be
               not
               humbled
               aright
               in
               their
               prayers
               ,
               yet
               when
               men
               are
               humbled
               in
               any
               manner
               before
               him
               to
               shew
               that
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               hear
               prayers
               ,
               he
               hears
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               should
               wound
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               break
               them
               more
               then
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               to
               make
               us
               see
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               patient
               ,
               and
               long
               suffering
               :
               that
               though
               the
               humiliation
               of
               men
               he
               not
               sound
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               what
               he
               expects
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               remove
               the
               judgement
               .
            
             
             
               And
               this
               use
               we
               should
               further
               make
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Lord
               hear
               when
               humiliation
               is
               not
               found
               ,
               what
               wil
               he
               do
               when
               our
               prayers
               are
               servent
               and
               sound
               ,
               when
               our
               humiliation
               is
               perfect
               ?
               This
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               is
               so
               ready
               to
               hear
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               encouraged
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               unto
               him
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               do
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               stay
               the
               plague
               ;
               when
               he
               shall
               say
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               to
               the
               raging
               sea
               ,
               
                 thus
                 far
                 thou
                 shalt
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 further
                 ,
              
               when
               we
               look
               upon
               this
               ,
               and
               observe
               this
               dealing
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               a
               store
               house
               of
               such
               experiments
               as
               these
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               learn
               thereby
               to
               know
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               him
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               be
               encouraged
               thereby
               to
               seek
               unto
               him
               :
               For
               when
               such
               actions
               as
               these
               are
               slighted
               ,
               we
               take
               his
               name
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 us
                 guiltless
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 vain
                 :
              
               no
               more
               will
               he
               if
               we
               pass
               by
               these
               actions
               of
               his
               without
               taking
               notice
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               well
               that
               such
               a
               day
               as
               this
               is
               set
               apart
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               remember
               it
               ,
               and
               consider
               what
               answer
               the
               Lord
               gives
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               it
               :
               but
               I
               will
               not
               stand
               to
               enlarge
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 
                   And
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   sign
                   .
                
              
            
             
               You
               know
               there
               is
               a
               double
               ground
               of
               asking
               a
               sign
               ;
               
               One
               is
               when
               a
               man
               asks
               a
               sign
               ,
               to
               tempt
               the
               Lord.
               As
               the
               Iewes
               asked
               a
               sign
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               profit
               by
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               would
               see
               what
               the
               Lord
               would
               do
               :
               and
               this
               Christ
               denyed
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               sinful
               asking
               of
               a
               sign
               .
               There
               is
               another
               asking
               of
               a
               sign
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               to
               confirm
               our
               faith
               ,
               when
               the
               intention
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               is
               upright
               .
               Thus
               Hezekiah
               asked
               a
               sign
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 sign
              
               ;
               hence
               observe
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 tenders
                 a
                 weak
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               will
               not
               quench
               the
               smoaking
               flax
               ,
               nor
               break
               the
               
               bruised
               reed
               :
               but
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               supply
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               but
               as
               a
               grain
               of
               mustard-seed
               .
               When
               Hezekiah
               had
               not
               faith
               enough
               to
               believe
               what
               the
               Prophet
               had
               told
               him
               
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               added
               a
               sign
               .
               But
               I
               come
               to
               the
               next
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 Hezekiah
                 did
                 not
                 render
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mercies
                 the
                 Lord
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Whence
               this
               is
               the
               observation
               I
               will
               deliver
               to
               you
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 bestowes
                 a
                 mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 looks
                 for
                 praise
                 and
                 
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 bear
                 a
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 blessing
                 received
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               so
               the
               words
               are
               brought
               in
               ,
               Hezekiah
               prayed
               and
               the
               Lord
               answered
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               thing
               he
               desired
               :
               
                 but
                 Hezekiah
                 rendered
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Mercies
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
              
               implying
               that
               the
               Lord
               looked
               for
               something
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               expected
               that
               he
               should
               be
               thankful
               :
               Hezekiah
               was
               ready
               to
               glorifie
               himself
               ,
               when
               the
               Amhassadors
               came
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               not
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               .
               This
               the
               Lord
               observed
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               set
               down
               ,
               noting
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               bestowes
               a
               mercy
               ,
               he
               looks
               that
               we
               should
               be
               thankful
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               thankfulness
               should
               be
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               .
               This
               is
               a
               point
               that
               needeth
               no
               proof
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               looketh
               for
               thankfulness
               .
               Onely
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               why
               this
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               the
               Lord
               makes
               so
               great
               account
               of
               .
            
             
               You
               must
               consider
               ,
               that
               this
               duty
               of
               thankfulness
               of
               
               all
               other
               that
               we
               can
               offer
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               most
               free
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               testimony
               of
               sincerity
               and
               ingenuity
               in
               us
               ,
               for
               when
               we
               pray
               to
               the
               Lord
               it
               may
               proceed
               out
               of
               self
               love
               :
               but
               when
               we
               are
               thankful
               ,
               that
               comes
               out
               of
               love
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               prayer
               may
               tend
               to
               our
               own
               profit
               ,
               but
               thankfulness
               tends
               to
               Gods
               Glory
               :
               therefore
               we
               should
               be
               the
               more
               abundant
               in
               this
               duty
               :
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               duty
               is
               such
               as
               is
               more
               commendable
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               free
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               testimony
               of
               more
               sincerity
               and
               ingenuity
               in
               us
               .
               Besides
               it
               is
               a
               duty
               that
               stirs
               us
               up
               more
               to
               think
               well
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               to
               speak
               well
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               when
               we
               come
               to
               give
               thanks
               for
               mercies
               ,
               it
               pitcheth
               our
               thoughts
               upon
               his
               goodness
               ,
               
               and
               upon
               the
               great
               works
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               this
               causeth
               us
               to
               think
               better
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               the
               more
               willing
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               an
               acceptable
               duty
               .
            
             
               Again
               it
               is
               a
               commendable
               thing
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 33.
                 1.
                 
                 Rejoyce
                 ye
                 righteous
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 comely
                 thing
                 to
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               
               it
               is
               a
               duty
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               comly
               at
               some
               times
               ;
               as
               things
               are
               comely
               commonly
               with
               reference
               :
               for
               nothing
               in
               it self
               is
               comely
               but
               in
               reference
               to
               such
               and
               such
               things
               :
               but
               now
               thankfulness
               is
               of
               that
               nature
               that
               it
               is
               alway
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               comely
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               because
               it
               i●
               simply
               so
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               continues
               for
               ever
               .
               You
               know
               it
               is
               the
               commendation
               of
               love
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               continue
               when
               prophesie
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               and
               other
               graces
               shall
               faile
               :
               so
               it
               is
               the
               commendation
               of
               thankfulness
               that
               even
               in
               heaven
               it
               is
               comely
               ;
               for
               there
               we
               shall
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               you
               must
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               onely
               look
               for
               thankfulness
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               should
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               we
               have
               received
               :
               so
               that
               in
               our
               thankfulness
               there
               must
               be
               these
               four
               conditions
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               you
               must
               consider
               that
               when
               you
               come
               to
               give
               
               thanks
               for
               any
               mercy
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               such
               a
               free-will
               offering
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               may
               chuse
               whether
               you
               will
               do
               it
               or
               no
               :
               but
               you
               must
               know
               that
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               it
               :
               
               therefore
               this
               word
               yielding
               here
               ,
               it
               shewes
               that
               it
               was
               such
               a
               debt
               as
               Hezekiah
               did
               owe
               to
               the
               Lord.
               When
               you
               are
               to
               give
               thanks
               therefore
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               go
               about
               this
               duty
               as
               if
               you
               might
               do
               it
               ,
               or
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               no
               great
               matter
               :
               but
               that
               it
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               the
               Lord
               requires
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Lord
               bestowes
               any
               mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               he
               keeps
               this
               property
               still
               in
               his
               own
               hands
               to
               have
               thanks
               rendred
               to
               him
               .
               Sutable
               praise
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               is
               the
               rent
               and
               fine
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               which
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               us
               give
               him
               for
               all
               the
               things
               we
               enjoy
               .
               Now
               when
               we
               do
               not
               give
               him
               praise
               ,
               we
               with
               hold
               that
               from
               him
               which
               is
               his
               due
               .
               As
               when
               a
               rent
               is
               due
               to
               a
               Land-lord
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               paid
               him
               ,
               you
               detain
               that
               from
               him
               which
               
               is
               his
               right
               .
               And
               you
               see
               in
               this
               verse
               that
               when
               Hezekiah
               did
               not
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               ,
               wrath
               came
               upon
               him
               .
               When
               wrath
               shall
               come
               upon
               a
               man
               for
               neglecting
               of
               a
               duty
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               free
               as
               that
               he
               might
               neglect
               it
               if
               he
               please
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               must
               do
               it
               of
               necessity
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               you
               are
               to
               consider
               that
               the
               Lord
               requires
               it
               exactly
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               you
               owe
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               must
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               
               received
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               suitableness
               and
               proportion
               ,
               between
               your
               thankfulness
               and
               the
               mercies
               bestowed
               .
               Wherein
               two
               things
               are
               to
               be
               observed
               .
               One
               is
               when
               you
               have
               many
               mercies
               you
               must
               be
               much
               in
               thankfulness
               ,
               when
               all
               that
               you
               have
               are
               mercies
               ,
               you
               must
               alway
               be
               giving
               thanks
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Thes.
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 things
                 give
                 thanks
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               be
               thankful
               to
               God
               for
               some
               mercies
               ,
               no
               nor
               for
               mercies
               in
               general
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               to
               name
               them
               in
               the
               gross
               ;
               but
               in
               all
               things
               give
               thanks
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               every
               particular
               thing
               ,
               for
               every
               mercy
               received
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               special
               thing
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               that
               we
               are
               exceedingly
               apt
               to
               fail
               in
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               give
               thanks
               for
               all
               things
               .
               If
               we
               could
               come
               once
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               and
               to
               particularize
               the
               variety
               of
               mercies
               that
               we
               have
               received
               ;
               they
               would
               be
               as
               so
               many
               sparks
               to
               kindle
               a
               flame
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               knit
               us
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               as
               it
               may
               be
               mercies
               in
               the
               general
               will
               not
               so
               much
               affectus
               .
               And
               besides
               when
               we
               give
               thanks
               so
               in
               the
               general
               onely
               ,
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               forget
               them
               :
               but
               when
               we
               give
               thanks
               in
               particular
               for
               things
               ,
               this
               quickens
               us
               ,
               and
               keeps
               us
               near
               to
               the
               Lord.
               Therefore
               you
               must
               remember
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               your
               giving
               thanks
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               remember
               every
               thing
               in
               particular
               ,
               to
               render
               to
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               bestowed
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               .
               
               This
               is
               another
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               extent
               of
               your
               thankfulnesse
               be
               according
               to
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               mercies
               ;
               
               For
               you
               shall
               observe
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               when
               blessings
               are
               there
               mentioned
               ,
               the
               Lord
               sets
               an
               ac●…
               upon
               the
               special
               benefits
               ;
               when
               he
               names
               what
               he
               had
               done
               for
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               his
               people
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 I
                 brought
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 you
                 from
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
              
               these
               ,
               and
               these
               great
               mercies
               I
               wrought
               for
               you
               ,
               The
               Lord
               looks
               for
               great
               thankfulness
               for
               great
               mercies
               .
               So
               when
               he
               speaks
               to
               David
               
                 I
                 tooke
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 Ewes
                 with
                 yong
                 and
                 gave
                 thee
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               These
               great
               mercies
               .
               As
               you
               must
               be
               thankfull
               for
               all
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               render
               according
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               them
               .
               This
               mercy
               bestowed
               upon
               Hezekiah
               was
               a
               great
               mercy
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               not
               thankful
               for
               it
               accordingly
               ,
               the
               Lord
               took
               it
               ill
               at
               his
               hands
               .
               Therefore
               that
               you
               may
               fulfil
               this
               condition
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               look
               back
               to
               the
               former
               passages
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               and
               consider
               what
               notable
               blessings
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               what
               great
               deliverances
               .
               And
               still
               remember
               that
               as
               the
               mercies
               go
               beyond
               them
               which
               others
               have
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               go
               beyond
               them
               in
               thanksgiving
               ;
               for
               we
               ought
               to
               render
               to
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               This
               is
               also
               required
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               presently
               done
               ;
               but
               Hezekiah
               did
               
                 not
                 render
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mercies
              
               
               received
               .
               It
               might
               have
               been
               said
               though
               Hezekiah
               had
               not
               yet
               done
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               might
               do
               it
               afterward
               ;
               for
               the
               Ambassadours
               came
               to
               him
               immediately
               after
               his
               recovery
               :
               yet
               because
               he
               did
               not
               do
               it
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               deferred
               it
               ,
               you
               see
               the
               Lord
               takes
               the
               deferring
               to
               do
               it
               for
               an
               omission
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Lord
               looked
               for
               this
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               had
               received
               great
               mercies
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               should
               be
               careful
               to
               render
               thanks
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               it
               presently
               .
               It
               is
               a
               sinne
               against
               God
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               ,
               although
               we
               should
               perform
               a
               duty
               ,
               yet
               to
               put
               it
               off
               and
               not
               perform
               it
               in
               due
               season
               .
               Every
               duty
               we
               perform
               ought
               to
               have
               right
               circumstances
               :
               the
               very
               deferring
               of
               our
               thankfulnesse
               is
               that
               which
               debaseth
               ,
               and
               lesseneth
               it
               as
               well
               as
               the
               omission
               of
               it
               .
               David
               when
               he
               would
               shew
               himself
               thankful
               for
               the
               mercies
               he
               had
               received
               ,
               
               he
               would
               not
               go
               to
               bed
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               his
               eyes
               to
               slumber
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               found
               out
               a
               place
               for
               God.
               We
               should
               therefore
               take
               heed
               of
               delayes
               in
               this
               kind
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               go
               about
               any
               ill
               action
               indeed
               it
               is
               good
               to
               delay
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               more
               hast
               the
               better
               .
               In
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               sin
               ,
               the
               more
               hast
               the
               worst
               speed
               .
               To
               use
               an
               argument
               from
               the
               greater
               to
               the
               less
               .
               As
               we
               see
               in
               Abraham
               there
               was
               two
               great
               commands
               that
               he
               had
               :
               the
               one
               was
               to
               put
               away
               Ishmael
               ;
               The
               other
               to
               offer
               Isaack
               :
               The
               Text
               notes
               this
               that
               in
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               rose
               early
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               defer
               it
               :
               For
               although
               they
               were
               duties
               very
               contrary
               to
               his
               flesh
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               a
               man
               :
               yet
               because
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               it
               ,
               he
               did
               them
               speedily
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               in
               these
               duties
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               burdensome
               ,
               and
               hard
               duties
               ,
               )
               it
               is
               noted
               in
               the
               text
               that
               Abraham
               did
               them
               speedily
               :
               what
               ought
               we
               to
               do
               in
               the
               duty
               of
               thankfulness
               ?
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               commendation
               of
               Abrahams
               servant
               that
               he
               would
               not
               eat
               nor
               drink
               till
               he
               had
               done
               his
               Masters
               business
               ,
               and
               declared
               his
               message
               .
               When
               we
               have
               business
               of
               the
               Lords
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               diligence
               to
               do
               it
               speedily
               .
               Why
               is
               that
               noted
               in
               the
               servant
               of
               Abraham
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               for
               our
               learning
               ?
               These
               four
               things
               therefore
               are
               to
               be
               observed
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               apply
               this
               .
               If
               this
               be
               a
               thing
               that
               the
               Lord
               
               looks
               for
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               that
               we
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               :
               Then
               let
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               consider
               whether
               we
               have
               answered
               this
               expectation
               of
               the
               Lord
               or
               no
               ?
               Among
               men
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               grevious
               as
               when
               their
               expectation
               is
               crossed
               .
               When
               a
               man
               expects
               a
               thing
               from
               his
               Wife
               ,
               or
               his
               Friend
               or
               his
               Child
               ,
               and
               receives
               not
               according
               to
               that
               expectation
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               more
               grievous
               .
               When
               we
               answer
               not
               the
               Lords
               expectation
               ,
               it
               causeth
               his
               wrath
               to
               be
               kindled
               .
               
            
             
               Now
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               in
               these
               cases
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               great
               affliction
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               great
               deliverance
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               great
               means
               ;
               in
               all
               these
               cases
               the
               Lord
               expects
               great
               thankfulness
               .
               
               When
               the
               Lord
               sendeth
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               not
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               not
               drawn
               in
               by
               them
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               not
               wrought
               upon
               by
               them
               :
               This
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               provokes
               him
               to
               anger
               .
               You
               know
               what
               is
               said
               of
               Ahaz
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               was
               afflicted
               ,
               he
               was
               worse
               ,
               and
               worse
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 King
                 Ahaz
              
               ,
               he
               rebelled
               yet
               more
               and
               more
               :
               A
               brand
               is
               set
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               Lord
               looked
               for
               fruit
               from
               the
               fig-tree
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               found
               it
               not
               ,
               he
               cursed
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Lord
               shall
               send
               such
               a
               mercy
               as
               he
               hath
               now
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               remove
               this
               visitation
               ,
               be
               sure
               the
               Lord
               looks
               now
               for
               something
               more
               then
               ordinary
               at
               your
               hands
               .
               Consider
               therefore
               how
               you
               answer
               his
               expectation
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               you
               say
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               us
               hath
               not
               such
               interest
               in
               it
               :
               Those
               that
               have
               been
               in
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               been
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               have
               escaped
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               them
               look
               to
               it
               .
               No
               ,
               my
               brethren
               let
               us
               know
               that
               every
               one
               of
               us
               have
               an
               interest
               in
               it
               :
               for
               let
               me
               ask
               you
               ,
               When
               the
               Lord
               sends
               a
               sickness
               ,
               and
               it
               lights
               but
               upon
               one
               place
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               is
               at
               controversie
               with
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               he
               is
               at
               war
               with
               the
               whole
               land
               .
               For
               the
               end
               of
               a
               plague
               is
               to
               discover
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               displeased
               with
               the
               whole
               people
               .
               Now
               consider
               with
               thy self
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               controversie
               with
               the
               Land
               ,
               who
               is
               he
               that
               should
               answer
               this
               ?
               there
               is
               no
               action
               of
               a
               whole
               body
               so
               considered
               that
               can
               be
               expected
               ,
               but
               every
               particular
               man
               ,
               must
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               every
               particular
               man
               why
               doth
               it
               not
               belong
               to
               thee
               as
               well
               as
               to
               another
               ?
               The
               Lord
               looks
               for
               this
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               every
               man
               that
               he
               should
               consider
               his
               dealing
               in
               sending
               this
               sickness
               ,
               and
               visitation
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               consider
               again
               his
               mercy
               ,
               in
               removing
               it
               to
               humble
               himself
               under
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               be
               thankful
               for
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               thankfulness
               is
               to
               be
               inward
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               .
               I
               say
               this
               belongs
               to
               every
               one
               of
               us
               .
               And
               remember
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               answer
               not
               his
               expectation
               ,
               wrath
               will
               return
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               it
               did
               upon
               Hezekiah
               as
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               I
               confess
               
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               the
               Lords
               expectation
               is
               not
               answered
               among
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               not
               profited
               by
               this
               judgement
               as
               we
               ought
               .
               Let
               us
               remember
               this
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               have
               not
               ,
               a
               worse
               thing
               will
               befal
               us
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               usual
               thing
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               send
               diverse
               afflictions
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               one
               to
               try
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               known
               his
               patience
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               do
               not
               amend
               ,
               then
               lesser
               wedges
               make
               way
               for
               greater
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               Levit.
               26.
               
               If
               ye
               return
               not
               I
               will
               send
               greater
               judgments
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 plague
                 you
                 seven
                 times
                 more
                 .
              
               That
               in
               Ier.
               34.
               is
               worthy
               our
               observation
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               had
               sent
               Nebuchadnezar
               to
               beseige
               Ierusalem
               ;
               upon
               the
               Covenant
               that
               they
               made
               with
               the
               Lord
               though
               it
               were
               feigned
               ,
               the
               Lord
               drew
               him
               back
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               at
               liberty
               :
               but
               afterward
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               keep
               their
               promise
               ,
               and
               observe
               the
               Covenant
               that
               they
               had
               made
               ,
               the
               Lord
               sent
               him
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               them
               utterly
               .
            
             
               Do
               we
               know
               what
               the
               Lord
               will
               do
               yet
               further
               ?
               The
               Lord
               hath
               removed
               this
               sickness
               ,
               but
               who
               knows
               whether
               he
               may
               not
               send
               a
               greater
               then
               this
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               ?
               although
               the
               sickness
               be
               removed
               ,
               yet
               be
               assured
               that
               there
               is
               wrath
               out
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               seize
               upon
               us
               .
               Indeed
               it
               is
               possible
               to
               defer
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               stay
               it
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               do
               not
               render
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               humble
               our selves
               ,
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               there
               is
               not
               an
               end
               .
               In
               2
               Chron.
               7.
               14.
               
               See
               what
               conditions
               the
               Lord
               requires
               when
               he
               will
               heale
               a
               land
               indeed
               ,
               If
               
               
                 my
                 people
                 humble
                 themselves
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 from
                 their
                 evill
                 wayes
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 hear
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Marke
               it
               .
               The
               Lord
               never
               heals
               a
               land
               to
               purpose
               ,
               he
               never
               heals
               the
               wound
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               but
               when
               their
               sins
               are
               healed
               and
               forgiven
               ,
               when
               the
               disease
               is
               taken
               away
               :
               till
               men
               turne
               from
               their
               evill
               wayes
               ,
               till
               ,
               they
               seek
               the
               Lords
               face
               ,
               and
               his
               presence
               ,
               till
               men
               be
               humbled
               aright
               ,
               till
               they
               do
               thus
               ,
               their
               healing
               is
               but
               a
               skinning
               of
               the
               wound
               ,
               it
               will
               break
               out
               again
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               we
               must
               not
               think
               that
               all
               is
               past
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               removed
               it
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               he
               may
               send
               the
               
               sword
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               plague
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               this
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               is
               to
               put
               it
               off
               .
               God
               observes
               how
               every
               man
               is
               affected
               with
               these
               works
               of
               his
               :
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               consider
               ,
               but
               neglect
               it
               ,
               he
               takes
               the
               name
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               .
               In
               a
               special
               manner
               I
               say
               the
               Lord
               observes
               this
               ,
               how
               men
               behave
               themselves
               at
               such
               times
               ,
               whether
               they
               do
               more
               for
               him
               then
               they
               were
               used
               to
               do
               .
               These
               great
               actions
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               passed
               by
               negligently
               ,
               but
               he
               expects
               great
               answering
               of
               such
               great
               mercies
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               wherein
               doth
               this
               rendring
               to
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               ,
               consist
               ?
               What
               is
               this
               
               thankfulnesse
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               love
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               thankfulness
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               be
               in
               
                 word
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 .
              
               Not
               but
               that
               it
               must
               be
               in
               word
               ,
               Psal.
               107.
               
               It
               is
               required
               that
               
                 we
                 confesse
                 the
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 before
                 men
                 ,
              
               we
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               indeed
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               .
               And
               that
               consists
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               One
               is
               that
               our
               hearts
               be
               affected
               with
               the
               mercies
               ,
               and
               loving
               kindness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               the
               heart
               be
               enlarged
               towards
               the
               Lord
               with
               love
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               his
               holy
               Name
               .
               For
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               kindness
               to
               another
               ,
               that
               which
               winneth
               love
               is
               to
               consider
               the
               bountifulness
               of
               the
               mans
               disposition
               .
               When
               we
               observe
               the
               Lords
               patience
               and
               long-suffering
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               this
               should
               make
               us
               consider
               what
               a
               God
               he
               is
               ,
               that
               so
               his
               mercies
               may
               cause
               us
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               thereby
               our
               hearts
               may
               be
               enlarged
               towards
               him
               .
               So
               David
               in
               Psal.
               18.
               
               
                 I
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               This
               is
               to
               be
               thankful
               indeed
               when
               our
               hearts
               are
               affected
               towards
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               think
               the
               better
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               therein
               Davids
               affections
               were
               right
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               still
               speaking
               good
               of
               the
               Lord
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               
                 he
                 is
                 worthy
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 praised
              
               .
               So
               when
               we
               learn
               to
               trust
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               hath
               done
               thus
               ,
               and
               thus
               ,
               therefore
               we
               will
               trust
               him
               .
               And
               when
               our
               hearts
               remember
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               we
               think
               of
               him
               continually
               .
            
             
             
               And
               secondly
               ,
               as
               one
               part
               stands
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               heart
               :
               so
               likewise
               in
               our
               actions
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               thankful
               to
               the
               Lord
               indeed
               ,
               when
               we
               do
               something
               for
               him
               ;
               when
               our
               thankfulness
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               consisting
               onely
               in
               fancy
               ,
               and
               notion
               and
               imagination
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               produceth
               action
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               do
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Lord
               more
               abundantly
               .
               When
               a
               man
               will
               set
               his
               thoughts
               on
               work
               to
               study
               what
               he
               may
               do
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               can
               do
               for
               the
               Lord.
               And
               when
               he
               shall
               do
               this
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               the
               reward
               to
               come
               ;
               for
               that
               gives
               not
               a
               lustre
               to
               the
               action
               ,
               but
               it
               proceeds
               from
               thankfulnesse
               indeed
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               that
               which
               he
               doth
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               thus
               and
               thus
               for
               him
               ,
               therefore
               he
               will
               serve
               him
               .
               Herein
               our
               thankfulnesse
               is
               seen
               when
               we
               do
               something
               really
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               for
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Saint
               Paul
               as
               he
               abounded
               in
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               so
               he
               abounded
               in
               labour
               .
               Iacob
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               had
               heard
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               him
               the
               Tenth
               of
               his
               goods
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               should
               be
               his
               God.
               So
               when
               we
               have
               received
               special
               mercies
               ,
               we
               should
               do
               some
               special
               thing
               for
               God
               ,
               some
               extraordinary
               thing
               ,
               to
               pray
               more
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               frequent
               and
               fervent
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               more
               cost
               for
               the
               Lord
               upon
               such
               occasions
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               exact
               in
               reforming
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               more
               fearful
               of
               offending
               God.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               enlargeth
               himself
               in
               mercies
               to
               us
               ,
               so
               our
               hearts
               should
               be
               enlarged
               to
               him
               to
               do
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               .
               And
               thus
               our
               thankfulnesse
               is
               exprest
               when
               we
               have
               opportunity
               ,
               when
               ever
               men
               come
               in
               place
               ,
               and
               occasions
               wherein
               they
               have
               opportunity
               to
               do
               service
               to
               God
               ;
               now
               to
               venture
               more
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               zealous
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               solicitous
               ,
               to
               do
               something
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               intent
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               this
               is
               to
               be
               thankful
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               :
               a
               man
               must
               set
               his
               thoughts
               on
               work
               to
               do
               something
               extraordinary
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               an
               extraordinary
               mercy
               bestowed
               .
            
             
               To
               help
               us
               now
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               is
               to
               remove
               that
               which
               hinders
               it
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               what
               hindred
               
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 His
                 
                 heart
                 was
                 lifted
                 up
                 :
              
               he
               did
               not
               render
               according
               to
               the
               mercies
               received
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
                 for
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 lifted
                 up
                 .
              
               In
               this
               there
               are
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               lifted
               up
               to
               other
               things
               to
               minde
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               not
               lift
               up
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               think
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               him
               .
               So
               that
               there
               was
               forgetfulnesse
               in
               him
               ;
               that
               is
               one
               thing
               intended
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               lift
               up
               his
               heart
               to
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               minde
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               do
               other
               things
               his
               heart
               forgets
               the
               Lord.
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               when
               he
               would
               have
               his
               mercies
               remembered
               ,
               he
               appoints
               something
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               mind
               .
               He
               hath
               appoynted
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               
                 do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               passeover
               was
               appoynted
               to
               be
               taught
               to
               their
               Children
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               should
               ask
               them
               what
               they
               did
               meane
               by
               such
               a
               thing
               ?
               they
               should
               tell
               them
               that
               the
               Lord
               had
               delivered
               them
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               .
               Forgetfulness
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               unthankfulness
               :
               therefore
               to
               remember
               the
               mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               thing
               that
               helps
               us
               to
               be
               thankful
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               passages
               of
               his
               providence
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               about
               us
               .
               Therefore
               we
               must
               exercise
               faith
               in
               his
               providence
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               labour
               to
               see
               God
               through
               every
               mercy
               .
               Those
               that
               want
               this
               eye
               of
               faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               be
               thankful
               .
               If
               we
               had
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               the
               creatures
               would
               be
               as
               a
               glass
               to
               help
               us
               to
               see
               God
               better
               .
               When
               Esau
               was
               kind
               to
               Iacob
               ,
               he
               saw
               the
               face
               of
               God
               in
               
                 Esau
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 thy
                 face
                 as
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               saw
               the
               face
               of
               God
               through
               Esaus
               face
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               creature
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               thy
               friend
               that
               brings
               thee
               comfort
               .
               But
               as
               we
               say
               of
               a
               messenger
               that
               brings
               good
               tidings
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               messenger
               that
               comforts
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               the
               good
               tidings
               that
               he
               brings
               :
               this
               is
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               heart
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &
               the
               contrary
               is
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               heart
               to
               vanity
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               strength
               ,
               and
               those
               riches
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               wealth
               and
               plenty
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               his
               heart
               began
               to
               swell
               within
               him
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               bear
               himself
               aloft
               too
               much
               upon
               it
               to
               think
               himself
               secure
               ,
               this
               caused
               him
               to
               
                 forget
                 the
                 mercies
                 received
              
               .
               
               Indeed
               there
               is
               a
               double
               exaltation
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               One
               is
               when
               a
               man
               lifts
               up
               his
               heart
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               the
               
               Lord
               to
               be
               his
               God
               :
               this
               is
               a
               holy
               magnanimity
               ;
               this
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               keep
               on
               his
               course
               like
               a
               Lion
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               we
               are
               all
               defective
               .
               But
               there
               is
               another
               lifting
               up
               ,
               and
               height
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               we
               think
               we
               are
               secure
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               support
               that
               we
               have
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               begin
               to
               settle
               upon
               our
               bottom
               ,
               to
               rest
               on
               the
               creature
               ,
               this
               was
               Hezekiahs
               fault
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               the
               same
               phrase
               used
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               26.
               16.
               
               It
               is
               said
               there
               
               of
               
                 Vzziah
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 helped
                 him
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 mighty
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 strong
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
              
               he
               thought
               himself
               secure
               now
               :
               he
               thought
               he
               could
               do
               well
               without
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               heart
               was
               lifted
               up
               .
               So
               
                 Rehoboam
                 when
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 strengthened
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 forsook
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               that
               was
               the
               lifting
               up
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               lift
               up
               with
               a
               carnal
               rejoycing
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               this
               in
               the
               text
               in
               Hezekiah
               ,
               when
               the
               Ambassadours
               came
               to
               him
               he
               was
               glad
               of
               them
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               false
               joy
               .
               Outward
               blessings
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               have
               of
               our
               love
               the
               less
               God
               hath
               of
               our
               thankfulness
               .
               Indeed
               there
               is
               a
               spiritual
               joy
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               of
               that
               the
               more
               thankfulness
               :
               but
               in
               Hezekiah
               it
               was
               a
               carnal
               joy
               ,
               a
               secure
               rejoycing
               in
               the
               outward
               things
               that
               God
               had
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               made
               him
               to
               forget
               his
               thankfulness
               .
               There
               is
               a
               joy
               that
               the
               Lord
               calls
               for
               in
               his
               people
               ,
               Deut.
               26.
               11
               ,
               12.
               he
               requires
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               
               rejoyce
               in
               any
               case
               ;
               because
               they
               should
               be
               thankful
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               put
               together
               often
               in
               the
               Psalm
               ,
               as
               Psal.
               33.
               and
               
                 Psal.
                 107.
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 be
                 thankful
                 :
              
               but
               when
               the
               joy
               is
               carnal
               ;
               when
               we
               rejoyce
               immediately
               in
               the
               very
               creature
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               hinders
               our
               thankfulness
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               FREE
               GRACE
               MAGNIFIED
               .
            
             
               
                 REVEL
                 .
                 22.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 thirst
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 will
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 life
                 freely
                 .
              
            
             
               NOt
               to
               stand
               to
               open
               the
               words
               ,
               we
               may
               observe
               in
               them
               five
               parts
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               an
               offer
               to
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               God
               calleth
               and
               inviteth
               us
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               come
               must
               thirst
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               so
               come
               they
               shall
               take
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               and
               that
               freely
               .
            
             
               I
               purpose
               at
               this
               time
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               That
               God
               inviteth
               man
               to
               come
               .
            
             
             
               The
               point
               wee
               will
               deliver
               is
               not
               a
               point
               of
               controversie
               ,
               which
               we
               rather
               decline
               ,
               but
               a
               point
               of
               singular
               and
               great
               comfort
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               that
               ●●●rious
               Gospel
               which
               Paul
               did
               so
               much
               magnifie
               ,
               that
               mystery
               the
               Angels
               did
               so
               much
               labour
               to
               prie
               into
               ,
               that
               secret
               that
               was
               so
               much
               kept
               from
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               -
               and
               revealed
               in
               due
               time
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ
               to
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               would
               take
               him
               without
               all
               exceptions
               of
               persons
               or
               sins
               ,
               God
               doth
               not
               onely
               or
               meerly
               offer
               Christ
               ,
               but
               he
               sendeth
               out
               his
               Ministers
               and
               Ambassadours
               ,
               beseeching
               us
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               onely
               tell
               us
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               that
               whosoever
               will
               come
               may
               come
               ,
               but
               he
               sendeth
               Messengers
               to
               beseech
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               an
               holy
               violence
               and
               earnest
               perswasion
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               thus
               ,
               but
               he
               commandeth
               men
               and
               chargeth
               them
               upon
               their
               allegiance
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 commandment
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               
                 that
                 ye
                 believe
                 on
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
              
               yea
               he
               chargeth
               us
               upon
               death
               and
               damnation
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 believe
                 you
                 shall
                 be
              
               saved
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 believe
                 not
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               because
               God
               would
               not
               
               have
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Son
               spilt
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               doth
               not
               make
               a
               bare
               offer
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               he
               beseecheth
               and
               compelleth
               men
               to
               come
               and
               believe
               on
               him
               :
               Saint
               Paul
               useth
               the
               same
               reason
               why
               he
               would
               not
               preach
               with
               eloquent
               words
               ,
               because
               then
               he
               should
               convert
               none
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               if
               none
               be
               converted
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 and
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 ,
              
               so
               say
               I
               ,
               if
               God
               did
               not
               send
               out
               his
               Messengers
               to
               beseech
               and
               perswade
               and
               command
               men
               to
               believe
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               to
               shew
               forth
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               the
               abundance
               of
               his
               love
               to
               mankind
               ,
               the
               
               same
               motives
               he
               had
               to
               give
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               motives
               he
               
               hath
               to
               entreat
               men
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               sheweth
               to
               the
               elect
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               the
               greatness
               and
               largeness
               of
               his
               love
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               justice
               might
               appear
               in
               their
               damnation
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               that
               they
               have
               displeased
               and
               despised
               so
               gracious
               an
               offer
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God
               
               that
               the
               Gospel
               should
               be
               obeyed
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               believe
               that
               they
               might
               live
               and
               not
               dye
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               he
               desireth
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               many
               speeches
               scattered
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 my
                 people
                 would
                 harken
                 ,
                 why
                 will
                 ye
                 die
                 O
                 ye
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 ?
              
               these
               and
               many
               more
               sheweth
               that
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               very
               pleasing
               to
               God
               that
               ,
               men
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               come
               in
               and
               believe
               ,
               and
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               may
               objections
               arise
               ,
               for
               when
               you
               hear
               that
               it
               
               is
               a
               thing
               pleasing
               to
               God
               that
               all
               men
               should
               believe
               ,
               here
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               .
               How
               can
               these
               two
               stand
               together
               ,
               that
               God
               desires
               that
               men
               should
               believe
               and
               live
               ,
               and
               he
               it
               is
               that
               must
               give
               them
               ability
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               not
               ,
               he
               hath
               it
               in
               his
               power
               to
               make
               them
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               expresseth
               in
               the
               forenamed
               places
               of
               scripture
               such
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               have
               men
               live
               and
               not
               die
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               the
               scope
               of
               all
               places
               in
               scripture
               
               is
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               if
               men
               will
               come
               in
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               impedient
               upon
               Gods
               part
               ,
               and
               they
               shew
               that
               he
               is
               full
               of
               mercy
               and
               compassion
               ,
               the
               fault
               shall
               be
               in
               their
               own
               stubborness
               and
               contempt
               ,
               and
               these
               declare
               that
               it
               is
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               to
               save
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               condemn
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               full
               of
               mercy
               and
               ready
               to
               forgive
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               such
               a
               disposition
               as
               was
               in
               the
               father
               of
               the
               Prodigal
               .
               This
               I
               say
               is
               the
               main
               scope
               of
               those
               and
               such
               like
               places
               of
               Scripture
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               double
               consideration
               of
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               simply
               considered
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               believe
               and
               repent
               and
               obey
               ,
               all
               these
               are
               pleasing
               to
               
               him
               ,
               for
               it
               cannot
               be
               but
               when
               any
               object
               is
               put
               into
               the
               will
               of
               any
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               suitable
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               will
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               ●…well-pleasing
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               being
               Holy
               and
               pure
               must
               needs
               be
               delighted
               in
               the
               faith
               and
               repentance
               and
               obedience
               of
               his
               creature
               ,
               but
               then
               there
               is
               a
               secret
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               dispenseth
               to
               man
               an
               ability
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               giveth
               to
               some
               and
               not
               to
               others
               ,
               for
               reasons
               best
               known
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               consideration
               all
               those
               places
               of
               Scripture
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               considered
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 he
                 hardeneth
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 runneth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 God
                 that
                 sheweth
                 mercy
              
               ;
               so
               that
               according
               to
               the
               first
               consideration
               we
               must
               understand
               that
               it
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God
               to
               have
               men
               to
               believe
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               the
               same
               will
               
               should
               be
               carried
               upon
               the
               same
               object
               in
               different
               respects
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               should
               will
               the
               damnation
               and
               Salvation
               of
               Iudas
               both
               at
               one
               time
               ?
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               most
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               will
               and
               nill
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               upon
               the
               same
               object
               if
               it
               
               be
               in
               different
               respects
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               will
               his
               friends
               departure
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               will
               it
               ,
               he
               wills
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               he
               hath
               of
               his
               friends
               good
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               it
               not
               out
               of
               a
               love
               he
               hath
               of
               his
               friends
               company
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               here
               he
               willeth
               that
               all
               men
               should
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               beseecheth
               men
               to
               believe
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               agreeing
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               neither
               can
               it
               be
               otherwise
               because
               of
               the
               conformity
               the
               thing
               it self
               hath
               with
               his
               will
               ;
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               use
               all
               means
               to
               bring
               this
               to
               pass
               ,
               A
               father
               will
               not
               have
               his
               son
               drunk
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               tie
               him
               up
               in
               a
               chamber
               he
               will
               not
               be
               drunk
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               take
               such
               a
               course
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               a
               will
               his
               son
               should
               not
               be
               drunk
               ,
               so
               God
               though
               he
               do
               will
               that
               men
               should
               believe
               and
               repent
               and
               be
               saved
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               be
               said
               to
               use
               all
               means
               for
               the
               effecting
               of
               it
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               glorifie
               his
               justice
               as
               well
               his
               as
               mercy
               .
            
             
             
               It
               may
               be
               here
               objected
               that
               when
               God
               offereth
               Christ
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               beseecheth
               them
               and
               perswadeth
               them
               ,
               and
               
               commandeth
               men
               to
               come
               in
               and
               believe
               ,
               and
               yet
               knoweth
               before
               hand
               that
               man
               of
               himself
               hath
               no
               ability
               to
               believe
               ,
               It
               may
               seem
               that
               God
               hath
               some
               collusion
               and
               deceit
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               notwithstanding
               he
               knoweth
               men
               cannot
               believe
               of
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               he
               offereth
               Christ
               and
               perswadeth
               and
               commandeth
               men
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               him
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               first
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               seriously
               offer
               
               and
               give
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               yet
               know
               aforehand
               that
               the
               party
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               offered
               will
               not
               receive
               it
               out
               of
               the
               stubborness
               and
               refractoriness
               of
               his
               own
               will.
               A
               Prince
               may
               offer
               and
               give
               a
               pardon
               to
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               and
               yet
               know
               aforehand
               that
               the
               Rebel
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               offered
               ,
               out
               of
               pride
               and
               contempt
               will
               not
               receive
               it
               ;
               so
               I
               say
               when
               God
               offereth
               Christ
               ,
               he
               offereth
               him
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               here
               is
               no
               deceit
               ,
               what
               he
               promiseth
               he
               will
               perform
               ,
               he
               offereth
               him
               to
               the
               reprobate
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               will
               adde
               two
               similitudes
               ,
               The
               one
               by
               St.
               Ambrose
               on
               those
               words
               
                 The
                 Sunne
                 shineth
                 upon
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
              
               now
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               if
               any
               but
               of
               neglect
               or
               carelesness
               of
               it
               hides
               himself
               in
               a
               place
               to
               keep
               the
               Sun
               off
               from
               him
               ,
               the
               fault
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Sun
               but
               in
               him
               .
               And
               another
               useth
               this
               similitude
               ;
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               is
               like
               a
               medicine
               ,
               that
               hath
               efficacy
               enough
               to
               heal
               all
               mankind
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               apply
               it
               ,
               now
               if
               men
               will
               not
               take
               it
               ,
               and
               receive
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               out
               of
               a
               defect
               in
               the
               thing
               it self
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               contempt
               and
               stubborness
               of
               their
               own
               will.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               further
               objected
               here
               ,
               God
               doth
               Command
               
               and
               beseech
               men
               to
               believe
               and
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               (
               which
               seemeth
               to
               be
               an
               unreasonable
               thing
               )
               when
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               do
               so
               of
               themselves
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               beseech
               &
               command
               a
               man
               to
               escape
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               inthralled
               and
               bound
               with
               chaines
               ,
               or
               for
               a
               man
               to
               command
               or
               intreat
               a
               man
               to
               come
               out
               of
               a
               Well
               when
               it
               is
               so
               deep
               that
               he
               cannot
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               first
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               end
               in
               speaking
               
               
               to
               a
               man
               inspiritual
               bonds
               ,
               to
               desire
               and
               command
               him
               to
               escape
               ,
               for
               the
               very
               words
               do
               put
               life
               into
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               word
               we
               preach
               ,
               it
               hath
               power
               going
               along
               with
               it
               to
               put
               life
               into
               those
               that
               hear
               it
               ,
               as
               Christ
               when
               he
               spake
               to
               the
               sick
               man
               to
               arise
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               some
               purpose
               ,
               such
               I
               say
               is
               the
               word
               we
               do
               preach
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               answer
               that
               these
               similitudes
               hold
               not
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               very
               difficult
               to
               exhort
               and
               command
               a
               man
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               when
               there
               is
               an
               extream
               impediment
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               man
               in
               a
               Well
               and
               in
               Prison
               .
               But
               that
               is
               not
               the
               case
               here
               ,
               for
               if
               a
               man
               hath
               but
               the
               will
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               external
               impediment
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               we
               exhort
               and
               command
               men
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               come
               not
               ,
               we
               cannot
               onely
               say
               that
               they
               cannot
               come
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               they
               will
               not
               come
               ;
               here
               then
               is
               reason
               enough
               for
               our
               exhortations
               in
               this
               kind
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               objected
               that
               men
               cannot
               will
               to
               come
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               impossibility
               ,
               though
               no
               external
               impediment
               ,
               because
               
               they
               cannot
               will.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               false
               that
               men
               cannot
               will
               ,
               in
               two
               cases
               indeed
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               either
               when
               the
               thing
               
               is
               not
               revealed
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               case
               it
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               will
               ,
               because
               the
               thing
               is
               not
               made
               known
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               those
               that
               never
               heard
               of
               Christ
               can
               not
               will
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               condemned
               for
               not
               receiving
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               the
               thing
               be
               revealed
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               revealed
               as
               a
               thing
               impossible
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               also
               a
               man
               cannot
               will
               ;
               it
               is
               against
               the
               order
               of
               nature
               for
               a
               man
               to
               will
               that
               which
               he
               conceiveth
               to
               be
               impossible
               to
               be
               attained
               ,
               for
               he
               must
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               thing
               possible
               to
               be
               had
               afore
               it
               can
               be
               said
               that
               he
               can
               will
               it
               .
               But
               Christ
               is
               revealed
               to
               men
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               propounded
               not
               as
               a
               thing
               impossible
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               thing
               possible
               ;
               now
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               onely
               that
               they
               cannot
               will
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               will
               not
               will
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               as
               men
               complain
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               will
               ,
               here
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               Gods
               justice
               made
               
               manifest
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               a
               freedom
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               refusing
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               had
               Christ
               if
               they
               would
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               objected
               that
               the
               Covenant
               that
               is
               made
               by
               God
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               be
               made
               with
               the
               elect
               onely
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               the
               condition
               belongeth
               onely
               to
               them
               ,
               how
               can
               Christ
               belong
               to
               all
               ,
               seeing
               the
               exhortation
               and
               commandement
               must
               not
               exceed
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               for
               the
               benefit
               is
               propounded
               to
               the
               Elect
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               to
               be
               required
               of
               none
               but
               of
               such
               as
               are
               within
               the
               covenant
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               
               that
               is
               double
               ,
               either
               a
               general
               covenant
               propoudned
               without
               exception
               ,
               
                 Let
                 whosoever
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 Christ
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
              
               here
               is
               none
               excluded
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               are
               excluded
               out
               of
               this
               general
               covenant
               this
               reason
               will
               shew
               .
               Baptism
               the
               seal
               of
               the
               Covenant
               is
               to
               be
               administered
               to
               all
               within
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               Infants
               though
               afterwards
               they
               do
               not
               actually
               and
               visibly
               believe
               .
               Now
               God
               would
               not
               appoint
               that
               the
               seal
               of
               the
               Covenantshould
               be
               given
               to
               those
               to
               whom
               it
               doth
               not
               generally
               belong
               .
               But
               secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               which
               belongeth
               ,
               peculiarly
               to
               the
               elect
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               God
               doth
               not
               onely
               promise
               to
               give
               salvation
               ,
               if
               men
               believe
               ,
               but
               he
               promiseth
               to
               give
               them
               ability
               to
               believe
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               Ier.
               31.
               33.
               
               
               Ezekiel
               36.
               
               In
               the
               first
               place
               God
               promiseth
               that
               he
               wil
               
                 put
                 his
                 law
                 in
                 their
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 teach
                 any
                 more
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 know
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               the
               like
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               God
               promiseth
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               ability
               of
               performing
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               belongeth
               onely
               to
               the
               Elect
               ,
               But
               the
               other
               general
               Covenant
               belongeth
               to
               all
               without
               exception
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               it
               is
               here
               objected
               ,
               that
               the
               prayer
               which
               Christ
               
               made
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               was
               but
               onely
               for
               some
               
                 I
                 pray
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 but
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               belongeth
               to
               such
               onely
               as
               he
               made
               intercession
               for
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               the
               intercession
               and
               prayer
               of
               
               
               Christ
               doth
               not
               fall
               upon
               his
               death
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               belong
               to
               some
               and
               not
               to
               others
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               not
               mentioned
               in
               the
               intercession
               ,
               but
               the
               prayer
               falleth
               upon
               the
               persons
               to
               whom
               his
               deathis
               effectual
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               prayeth
               that
               some
               may
               have
               ability
               to
               come
               (
               that
               they
               may
               believe
               and
               be
               saved
               )
               though
               others
               have
               not
               .
               I
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               the
               rest
               that
               belong
               not
               to
               my
               election
               ;
               Therefore
               where
               you
               finde
               any
               other
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               in
               any
               other
               place
               ,
               you
               must
               understand
               ,
               that
               it
               falleth
               not
               on
               the
               act
               of
               his
               redemption
               ,
               but
               on
               such
               to
               whom
               his
               death
               is
               made
               effectual
               ,
               for
               Christ
               is
               made
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               death
               he
               hath
               set
               open
               the
               gates
               of
               heaven
               to
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               but
               to
               some
               he
               giveth
               ability
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               others
               he
               denieth
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               this
               point
               ;
               the
               use
               of
               it
               followeth
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               ,
               if
               Christ
               be
               offered
               to
               all
               freely
               without
               exception
               ,
               
               and
               also
               seeing
               God
               hath
               commanded
               ,
               and
               beseech
               men
               to
               come
               and
               receive
               him
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               take
               good
               heed
               of
               refusing
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               if
               there
               be
               no
               greater
               mercy
               then
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               then
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               curse
               followeth
               ,
               then
               if
               it
               be
               refused
               .
               For
               the
               clearing
               of
               this
               point
               we
               are
               to
               know
               that
               we
               are
               all
               by
               nature
               enemies
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               enmity
               we
               encrease
               by
               our
               personal
               rebellions
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               are
               become
               liable
               to
               the
               curse
               ,
               man
               now
               being
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               God
               sendeth
               forth
               his
               messengers
               to
               beseech
               men
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               assuring
               them
               that
               the
               pardon
               is
               general
               ,
               no
               matter
               what
               they
               are
               or
               have
               been
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               thirst
               after
               Christ
               he
               is
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               indeed
               you
               must
               take
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Priest
               or
               Prophet
               ,
               as
               a
               King
               to
               rule
               over
               all
               your
               affections
               ;
               hereupon
               some
               take
               him
               and
               others
               will
               not
               ,
               they
               think
               the
               condition
               too
               hard
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               will
               not
               forgo
               their
               profits
               and
               pleasurs
               ,
               and
               their
               liberties
               falsly
               so
               called
               ,
               and
               therefore
               notwithstanding
               this
               year
               of
               Jubile
               ,
               they
               love
               their
               old
               master
               still
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               lust
               that
               they
               serve
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               rather
               be
               bored
               in
               the
               ear
               to
               serve
               them
               
               perpetually
               ,
               they
               love
               the
               flesh-pots
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               loathe
               this
               spiritual
               Manna
               ,
               notwithstanding
               it
               is
               the
               most
               precious
               and
               excellent
               that
               ever
               was
               offered
               to
               mankind
               .
               Now
               this
               I
               say
               of
               all
               the
               sins
               that
               can
               be
               committed
               ,
               Original
               sins
               ,
               All
               our
               personal
               rebellions
               provoke
               not
               God
               so
               much
               to
               anger
               ,
               as
               the
               rejection
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               for
               this
               contempt
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               we
               know
               how
               angry
               God
               was
               with
               those
               that
               refused
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               they
               had
               in
               many
               things
               carried
               themselves
               stubbornly
               against
               God
               aforetime
               ,
               yet
               God
               was
               never
               so
               angry
               as
               now
               ,
               he
               was
               now
               angry
               to
               the
               death
               .
               A
               resemblance
               of
               this
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Iewes
               before
               they
               entered
               into
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               when
               they
               refused
               the
               offer
               that
               God
               made
               to
               them
               ,
               nothing
               angered
               God
               so
               much
               as
               this
               ,
               they
               had
               committed
               grosse
               idolatry
               ,
               and
               many
               great
               rebellions
               ,
               yet
               the
               refusing
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               in
               offering
               them
               that
               good
               land
               provoked
               God
               more
               to
               wrath
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               now
               
                 he
                 sweares
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               but
               Caleb
               and
               Ioshua
               ,
               and
               God
               was
               angry
               afterwards
               with
               them
               many
               times
               ,
               yet
               his
               wrath
               came
               not
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               uttermost
               till
               they
               had
               refused
               Christ
               ,
               because
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               so
               freely
               ,
               and
               Christ
               offered
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               refused
               it
               ,
               therefore
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               at
               this
               day
               .
               This
               is
               a
               point
               that
               we
               had
               need
               to
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               of
               ,
               because
               many
               when
               they
               look
               back
               upon
               their
               former
               wayes
               and
               see
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               consider
               not
               what
               they
               do
               when
               they
               do
               refuse
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               pardon
               that
               hath
               been
               offered
               ,
               how
               they
               have
               taken
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               whereas
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               whatsoever
               your
               sins
               be
               ,
               sins
               often
               committed
               against
               conscience
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               circumstances
               that
               aggrevateth
               sin
               ,
               they
               are
               nothing
               to
               the
               rfeusing
               of
               the
               pardon
               offered
               in
               Christ.
               To
               this
               end
               consider
               ,
               that
               when
               Christ
               is
               offered
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               such
               an
               offer
               as
               when
               a
               man
               offereth
               a
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               taken
               the
               party
               offering
               looseth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               such
               an
               offer
               as
               when
               the
               
               thing
               offered
               is
               spilt
               and
               lost
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               received
               and
               taken
               ,
               not
               as
               when
               a
               man
               inviteth
               another
               to
               a
               feast
               and
               he
               cannot
               come
               ,
               the
               master
               is
               at
               no
               charge
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               dinner
               prepared
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               guests
               not
               to
               come
               ,
               it
               is
               loss
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               this
               offer
               of
               Christ
               ,
               all
               is
               ready
               Christ
               is
               slain
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               is
               poured
               out
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               come
               and
               take
               it
               ,
               you
               put
               away
               from
               you
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               lieth
               you
               make
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               consequence
               you
               shall
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 19.
                 
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 redeemed
              
               
               
                 with
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 precious
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               you
               had
               put
               God
               to
               the
               losse
               of
               silver
               and
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
               it
               had
               been
               no
               great
               losse
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               put
               him
               to
               the
               losse
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               blood
               ,
               so
               that
               whosoever
               refuseth
               Christ
               is
               guilty
               of
               the
               spilling
               of
               his
               most
               precious
               blood
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               that
               the
               Gospel
               which
               you
               refuse
               agrevateth
               the
               sin
               ,
               for
               the
               Gospel
               disobeyed
               hath
               much
               more
               terrour
               then
               the
               law
               disobeyed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               in
               ,
               Heb.
               2.
               verse
               2.
               reasoneth
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Angels
                 ,
                 was
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 transgression
                 received
                 a
                 due
                 reward
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 escape
                 if
                 we
                 neglect
                 so
                 great
                 salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 manifested
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               Chap.
               10.
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 that
                 disobeyeth
                 that
                 Law
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 worthy
                 of
                 punishment
                 that
                 trampleth
                 underfoot
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ.
                 First
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               the
               refusing
               of
               Christs
               most
               precious
               blood
               ,
               therefore
               I
               say
               in
               these
               respects
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               more
               terrour
               in
               it
               then
               the
               Law
               disobeyed
               ;
               For
               the
               clearer
               understanding
               of
               this
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               know
               that
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               two
               parts
               .
               Not
               onely
               if
               you
               believe
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               also
               if
               you
               believe
               not
               you
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               that
               the
               Gospel
               broken
               is
               more
               terrible
               then
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               the
               first
               preacher
               of
               the
               Gospel
               came
               with
               more
               terrour
               and
               
               severity
               then
               the
               Prophets
               did
               ,
               he
               came
               in
               a
               course
               habit
               ,
               and
               severe
               in
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               he
               came
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 axe
                 laid
                 to
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
              
               are
               found
               chaffe
               shall
               be
               
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               ,
               because
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               ,
               therefore
               if
               it
               be
               refused
               ,
               and
               this
               pardon
               rejected
               ,
               God
               will
               now
               sooner
               lay
               the
               axe
               to
               the
               root
               ,
               then
               aforetime
               ,
               and
               so
               indeed
               they
               found
               it
               by
               experience
               afterwards
               ,
               for
               if
               we
               observe
               the
               Scripture
               from
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Iews
               became
               a
               Nation
               ,
               for
               all
               their
               transgressions
               he
               gave
               them
               not
               a
               fullbill
               of
               divorcement
               ,
               till
               Christ
               was
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               refused
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               then
               those
               natural
               branches
               were
               broken
               off
               and
               the
               wild
               Olive
               ingrafted
               in
               ,
               till
               that
               time
               I
               say
               the
               Iewes
               were
               not
               rejected
               ;
               by
               this
               therefore
               we
               may
               see
               the
               danger
               of
               refusing
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               God
               had
               indured
               their
               provocations
               ,
               yet
               now
               for
               their
               refusing
               of
               Christ
               he
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               will
               do
               to
               every
               particular
               person
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               that
               can
               be
               preached
               that
               is
               so
               dangerously
               refused
               as
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               shall
               see
               the
               Carriage
               that
               is
               appointed
               to
               the
               seventy
               Disciples
               which
               he
               sent
               forth
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               offered
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
              
               if
               they
               will
               receive
               the
               mercy
               offered
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               if
               not
               ,
               
                 Tell
                 them
                 the
                 Kingom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 near
                 them
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 they
                 have
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 your
                 feet
                 against
                 that
                 City
                 ,
              
               and
               here
               you
               may
               see
               what
               terrour
               there
               is
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               receive
               it
               ,
               well
               and
               good
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               shake
               off
               the
               dust
               of
               your
               feet
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               further
               consider
               that
               nothing
               but
               their
               refusing
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               made
               God
               swear
               in
               his
               wrath
               
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
              
               God
               can
               bear
               with
               other
               sins
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               a
               sin
               that
               provoketh
               God
               to
               anger
               more
               then
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               understanding
               hereof
               we
               will
               compare
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Gospel
               together
               ;
               you
               shall
               find
               these
               differences
               between
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               ,
               
                 do
                 this
                 and
                 live
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               gospel
               is
               ,
               
                 Believe
                 and
                 live
              
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               law
               is
               much
               more
               difficult
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               more
               easie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               sin
               committed
               against
               the
               Law
               is
               less
               hainous
               then
               the
               sin
               against
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               command
               in
               the
               Law
               cost
               God
               nothing
               but
               his
               word
               ,
               but
               the
               command
               in
               the
               Gospel
               cost
               him
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Son.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               we
               broke
               the
               Law
               we
               did
               it
               in
               the
               loins
               of
               Adam
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               accompanied
               our
               voices
               and
               consent
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               reject
               the
               Gospel
               we
               do
               it
               in
               our
               own
               persons
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               when
               the
               Law
               was
               broken
               there
               was
               but
               one
               breach
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               rejecting
               of
               the
               Gospel
               there
               is
               a
               is
               a
               double
               Law
               transgrest
               ,
               for
               when
               we
               had
               cast
               our selves
               into
               a
               desperate
               condition
               with
               Adam
               ,
               God
               offered
               us
               an
               help
               and
               means
               of
               recovery
               ,
               now
               the
               refusing
               of
               this
               makes
               sin
               the
               greater
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               the
               mercy
               is
               the
               greater
               ,
               with
               the
               Angels
               Gods
               intent
               was
               to
               exercise
               onely
               a
               single
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               peremptory
               command
               was
               given
               them
               ;
               
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 obey
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               But
               now
               this
               was
               not
               onely
               offered
               to
               mankind
               ,
               but
               a
               second
               mercy
               was
               also
               offered
               a
               greater
               then
               ever
               was
               offered
               to
               the
               Angels
               ,
               now
               God
               offereth
               thee
               a
               board
               to
               swim
               upon
               ,
               after
               ship-rack
               ;
               to
               the
               Angels
               God
               would
               show
               but
               one
               kind
               of
               mercy
               ,
               to
               mankind
               a
               double
               mercy
               ,
               a
               sparing
               mercy
               ,
               a
               merciful
               mercy
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               severer
               kind
               of
               justice
               upon
               the
               refusal
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               reprobates
               that
               live
               in
               the
               Church
               shall
               exceed
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               in
               judgement
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               had
               more
               mercy
               tendred
               to
               them
               then
               ever
               the
               Devils
               had
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               this
               respect
               God
               will
               exercise
               on
               them
               a
               more
               severe
               kind
               of
               justice
               .
               Let
               all
               these
               things
               teach
               you
               how
               dangerous
               it
               is
               to
               disobey
               the
               Gospel
               and
               to
               refuse
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               consider
               that
               Christ
               who
               is
               offered
               unto
               you
               is
               the
               Chiefest
               of
               all
               Gods
               works
               ,
               the
               utmost
               
               end
               that
               God
               propounded
               to
               himself
               in
               making
               of
               mankind
               ,
               it
               is
               he
               that
               is
               the
               top
               of
               his
               fathers
               glory
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               most
               shineth
               ;
               therefore
               be
               assured
               God
               will
               not
               lose
               his
               ,
               chiefest
               glory
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               lose
               one
               jot
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               much
               lesse
               the
               principal
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               that
               refuseth
               Christ
               ,
               contemneth
               the
               chiefest
               of
               Gods
               works
               ,
               and
               layeth
               the
               chiefest
               of
               his
               glory
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               that
               to
               be
               done
               without
               great
               judgement
               .
            
             
               Whatsoever
               God
               is
               known
               by
               ,
               that
               is
               his
               Name
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               makes
               himself
               more
               known
               by
               that
               is
               his
               special
               Name
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 guiltless
                 th●●
                 taketh
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               and
               certainly
               this
               will
               bring
               the
               heaviest
               ,
               condemnation
               ,
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ
               being
               the
               greatest
               mercy
               that
               was
               ever
               shewed
               to
               any
               creature
               either
               in
               Heaven
               or
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               refusing
               of
               this
               mercy
               must
               needs
               produce
               the
               greatest
               judgement
               :
               and
               for
               this
               Capennaum
               though
               exalted
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               was
               cast
               down
               to
               Hell
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               had
               no
               more
               means
               th●●
               Tyre
               and
               Zidon
               their
               condemnation
               should
               have
               been
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               the
               means
               were
               greater
               ,
               because
               the
               Gospel
               was
               more
               plentifully
               preached
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               seeing
               by
               this
               means
               they
               were
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               their
               condemnation
               should
               be
               the
               greater
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               Gods
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               in
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               created
               Adam
               ,
               had
               he
               no
               more
               then
               created
               him
               ,
               his
               sin
               in
               transgressing
               the
               Law
               had
               not
               been
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               gave
               him
               a
               possibility
               of
               living
               for
               eyer
               ,
               therefore
               he
               was
               condemned
               to
               die
               for
               ever
               ,
               because
               he
               rejected
               the
               mercy
               offered
               ;
               If
               we
               had
               been
               guilty
               of
               Adams
               sin
               onely
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               had
               the
               judgement
               that
               Adam
               had
               upon
               breach
               of
               the
               condition
               .
               But
               we
               are
               offered
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               heirs
               of
               Heaven
               upon
               condition
               of
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               faith
               ,
               answerable
               therefore
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               this
               m●●y
               shall
               be
               the
               greatness
               of
               this
               cond
               emnation
               if
               we
               refuse
               it
               .
               
               Let
               all
               these
               things
               stir
               us
               up
               most
               affectionately
               to
               embrace
               Christ
               ,
               and
               consider
               what
               an
               injury
               and
               offence
               it
               is
               against
               God
               to
               refuse
               Christ.
               Remember
               those
               compassionate
               tearmes
               that
               he
               useth
               ,
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 And
                 why
                 will
                 ye
                 dye
                 O
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 ?
                 And
                 I
                 delight
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               such
               like
               places
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               refusing
               when
               God
               offereth
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               rather
               
                 kisse
                 the
                 Sonne
                 least
                 he
                 be
                 angry
                 and
                 ye
                 perish
                 ,
              
               and
               remember
               not
               onely
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               but
               take
               him
               in
               time
               ,
               now
               God
               calleth
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               beware
               least
               when
               you
               call
               he
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               when
               the
               day
               of
               sickness
               and
               extremity
               commeth
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               finde
               that
               Christ
               is
               Christ
               indeed
               ,
               and
               that
               faith
               is
               faith
               indeed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               messenger
               are
               beautiful
               ,
               but
               then
               you
               shall
               not
               see
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               Gods
               judgement
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               not
               receive
               it
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               he
               either
               offereth
               it
               no
               more
               ,
               or
               else
               giveth
               them
               no
               hearts
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               therefore
               defer
               not
               the
               taking
               of
               his
               offer
               ,
               take
               heed
               least
               God
               
                 swear
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
              
               if
               you
               refuse
               this
               excellent
               gift
               ,
               Remember
               that
               though
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               this
               life
               be
               a
               time
               of
               grace
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               an
               opportunity
               in
               which
               God
               offereth
               grace
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               offer
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               ;
               And
               therefore
               he
               would
               offer
               Ierusalem
               no
               more
               peace
               ,
               because
               
                 she
                 knew
              
               not
               the
               
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 visitation
              
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               God
               either
               offered
               her
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               gave
               her
               not
               an
               heart
               to
               take
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               God
               beseech
               and
               intreat
               men
               to
               believe
               ,
               then
               it
               followeth
               that
               faith
               is
               a
               thing
               very
               pleasing
               and
               acceptable
               
               to
               God
               ;
               if
               you
               therefore
               make
               the
               Querie
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               
               
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               I
               answer
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
                 believe
                 on
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
              
               So
               also
               if
               you
               ask
               what
               is
               the
               great
               Commandement
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               
                 that
                 you
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               you
               can
               do
               nothing
               so
               acceptable
               to
               God
               
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 on
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
              
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               very
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               which
               distinguisheth
               him
               from
               all
               other
               men
               .
               But
               what
               is
               this
               faith
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               a
               small
               matter
               to
               believe
               (
               as
               our
               adversaries
               afaffirm
               )
               
               which
               riseth
               out
               of
               the
               mistaking
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               faith
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               to
               give
               assent
               unto
               a
               proposition
               that
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               this
               justifying
               faith
               taketh
               and
               layeth
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               now
               in
               taking
               there
               are
               two
               things
               to
               be
               understood
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               You
               must
               let
               go
               all
               that
               is
               in
               your
               hands
               before
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               You
               must
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               thing
               offered
               ,
               so
               in
               faith
               ,
               first
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               emptying
               quality
               where
               by
               a
               man
               is
               made
               empty
               of
               all
               that
               is
               in
               himself
               ,
               he
               must
               forgo
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               receive
               Christ
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               apprehending
               quality
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               a
               forsaking
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               precious
               ,
               and
               a
               receiving
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               resting
               on
               him
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               serve
               him
               onely
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               willing
               mind
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               excellency
               and
               necessity
               in
               works
               ;
               but
               faith
               is
               the
               wel-head
               from
               whence
               all
               the
               streams
               of
               good
               works
               arise
               ;
               And
               therefore
               faith
               exceedeth
               them
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               cause
               doth
               the
               effect
               ,
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               spring
               of
               good
               works
               ,
               the
               more
               faith
               the
               more
               works
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               more
               oyl
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               greater
               flame
               ;
               faith
               then
               being
               the
               cause
               of
               works
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               stream
               cannot
               rise
               higher
               then
               the
               fountain
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               works
               that
               we
               do
               ,
               give
               not
               so
               much
               glory
               to
               God
               as
               faith
               ;
               now
               nothing
               is
               so
               dear
               unto
               God
               as
               his
               glory
               ;
               and
               therefore
               faith
               is
               most
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 believed
                 and
                 gave
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               first
               by
               his
               believing
               him
               to
               be
               such
               a
               God
               as
               he
               professed
               himself
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               which
               makes
               him
               evident
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               God
               most
               merciful
               is
               ,
               the
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               by
               faith
               :
               Further
               in
               this
               doth
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               God
               principally
               consist
               ,
               now
               God
               delighteth
               in
               his
               worship
               ,
               and
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               consisteth
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               bowing
               of
               the
               knee
               ,
               but
               it
               mainly
               consisteth
               in
               the
               inward
               perswasion
               
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               perswaded
               that
               God
               is
               a
               most
               holy
               ,
               a
               most
               wise
               ;
               just
               and
               merciful
               God
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               this
               he
               worshippeth
               and
               obeyeth
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               an
               act
               of
               faith
               ;
               Remember
               therefore
               that
               faith
               is
               that
               which
               God
               doth
               principally
               c●ll
               for
               ,
               and
               therefore
               faith
               goeth
               far
               before
               works
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               
                 without
                 faith
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 ,
              
               Let
               us
               therefore
               be
               exhorted
               to
               labour
               to
               believe
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               a
               thin●s
               so
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               exhortation
               be
               not
               in
               vain
               ,
               it
               is
               needful
               for
               men
               to
               know
               whether
               they
               believe
               or
               no
               ,
               to
               this
               end
               therefore
               I
               will
               give
               you
               two
               or
               three
               signes
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               First
               if
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               you
               truly
               believe
               ,
               whether
               you
               are
               within
               the
               number
               of
               those
               that
               are
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               regeneration
               ,
               consider
               whether
               you
               be
               soundly
               humbled
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               a
               preparation
               that
               goeth
               before
               faith
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               no
               man
               is
               made
               ever
               partaker
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               direction
               of
               Christ
               is
               made
               to
               those
               that
               mourn
               in
               Zion
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               is
               simply
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               ,
               but
               because
               without
               this
               no
               man
               cometh
               to
               Christ
               ,
               I
               denie
               not
               but
               God
               is
               able
               to
               send
               Lightning
               without
               thunder
               ,
               hee
               might
               have
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               to
               Adam
               without
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               his
               will
               was
               not
               so
               ,
               he
               first
               convinceth
               Adam
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               then
               preacheth
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               first
               he
               made
               a
               preparation
               by
               fire
               
                 and
                 an
                 earthquake
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 soft
                 and
                 still
                 voice
              
               ;
               so
               God
               humbleth
               a
               man
               before
               he
               worketh
               by
               faith
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               murderer
               will
               not
               seek
               to
               the
               City
               of
               refuge
               ,
               before
               the
               revenger
               of
               blood
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               must
               not
               be
               done
               slightly
               ,
               but
               your
               conscience
               must
               be
               awakened
               to
               apprehend
               sin
               fully
               ,
               and
               this
               prepareth
               you
               for
               Christ
               ,
               for
               in
               these
               three
               things
               stands
               the
               sound
               conversion
               of
               a
               sinner
               to
               God
               :
               first
               ,
               humiliation
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               the
               taking
               of
               Christ
               as
               the
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               thirdly
               ,
               when
               you
               will
               not
               forsake
               for
               him
               any
               worldly
               thing
               .
               And
               these
               three
               things
               follow
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               if
               sin
               be
               the
               chiefest
               sorrow
               ,
               Christ
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               chiefest
               joy
               ,
               &
               if
               we
               once
               have
               Christ
               we
               
               can
               never
               forgo
               him
               ;
               those
               therefore
               that
               are
               not
               soundly
               humbled
               have
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               they
               have
               no
               part
               in
               Christ.
               Secondly
               ,
               Consider
               whether
               you
               live
               in
               Christ
               or
               no
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               live
               not
               in
               him
               you
               have
               not
               received
               him
               ,
               for
               who
               taketh
               Christ●s
               ●n●r●ted
               into
               him
               as
               into
               a
               living
               stock
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               therefore
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               taken
               Christ
               in
               good
               earnest
               or
               no
               (
               for
               many
               think
               they
               have
               Christ
               when
               they
               have
               him
               not
               :
               )
               I
               ask
               you
               this
               question
               ,
               do
               you
               grow
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               wax
               green
               in
               Christ
               ,
               are
               you
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               him
               ?
               If
               you
               find
               these
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               sign
               you
               have
               taken
               Christ
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               find
               not
               this
               new
               life
               in
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               you
               never
               received
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               not
               a
               light
               cha●●●
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               and
               manifest
               change
               ,
               as
               apparent
               as
               the
               difference
               is
               betwixt
               a
               dead
               man
               and
               a
               living
               man
               ,
               because
               when
               a
               man
               takes
               the
               Son
               he
               hath
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Son
               within
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               hath
               the
               spirit
               he
               hath
               the
               dispossition
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               the
               same
               life
               that
               the
               Son
               hath
               ;
               for
               the
               spirit
               is
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               as
               the
               soul
               is
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               find
               no
               life
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               you
               have
               no
               part
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               Consider
               whether
               you
               be
               broken
               off
               from
               the
               old
               stock
               upon
               which
               you
               did
               grow
               ,
               from
               whence
               you
               did
               take
               sap
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               those
               ther●fore
               deceive
               themselves
               that
               think
               they
               can
               take
               Christ
               and
               yet
               follow
               their
               pleasure●
               ,
               and
               covetousness
               ,
               this
               cro●…th
               their
               co-mixtures
               ,
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               they
               make
               the
               way
               too
               broad
               ,
               for
               whosoever
               will
               receive
               Christ
               must
               p●rt
               with
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               nev●r
               so
               dear
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A55752-e2350
           
             Vse
             of
             the
             first
             point
             ,
             Similie
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
          
           
             Similie
             :
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Similie
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4
             Means
             to
             partake
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             2
             Sorts
             of
             mercies
             to
             be
             hungred
             after
             .
          
           
             Math.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             means
             to
             partake
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             What
             faith
             is
             ,
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             meanes
             to
             obtain
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             depend
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             Similie
             .
          
           
             Similie
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             means
             to
             partake
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Mat●
             .
             10
             11.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             Acts
             13
             ,
             45.
             46.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             11.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Use.
             5.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28
             47.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             men
             serve
             other
             things
             and
             not
             God.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             amend
             it
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             8
             Properties
             of
             a
             good
             master
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             103.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Property
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Property
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Property
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             41.
             
             〈◊〉
             Psalm
             .
             31
             7.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Property
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Property
             .
             Rev.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Property
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             78.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Property
             .
             Luke
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Use.
             6.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             for
             the
             church
             in
             general
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Bellarmine
             his
             argument
             for
             their
             Church
             ,
             with
             the
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             for
             every
             Christian
             in
             particular
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Reason
             why
             God
             afflicteth
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Special
             cases
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             20.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
             Exod.
             33.
             18.
             and
             34.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Last
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             What
             glory
             is
             .
          
           
             Use.
             2.
             
          
           
             Isay
             6.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             3.
             
          
           
             Last
             Answ
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Similie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Last
             use
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e6710
           
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Reason
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Reason
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Use.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Diff.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Jere.
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Differ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Differ
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Mark
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Differ
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Differ
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             5
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             57.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             48.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             45.
             
          
           
             Prov
             30.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             42.
             
          
           
             Psal
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             1
             
             Heb
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             17.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             40.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Hind
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jere
             17.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Wor
             :
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Wor.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Wor.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Wor.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             44.
             3.
             
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Titus
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             
          
           
             Cantic
             .
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             17
             :
          
           
             3.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             3●
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Galat.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Proper
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Proper
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Proper
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             3
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Galat
             5.
             
          
           
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             20.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             44.
             
          
           
             James
             4.
             5.
             
             Acts
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             Revel
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
             John
             14.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             26.
             21.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             51.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             Galar
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Means
             .
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e18280
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             have
             Christ
             dwell
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             ●t
             consisteth
             in
             4
             ,
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             perseverance
             in
             Grace
             .
          
           
             z.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             55.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Jere.
             32
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             62.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cant.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Cant.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             1.
             
             Revel
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             6.
             
             Benefits
             of
             Christ
             dwelling
             in
             us
             .
             Psal.
             24.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             57.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             4
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             5
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             How
             Christ
             sanctifieth
             us
             .
          
           
             2
             Tit.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             How
             we
             may
             get
             Christ
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             17.
             16.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               Answ.
            
             what
             holiness
             of
             Spirit
             is
             .
             Isay
             57.
             
          
           
             Ia
             
          
           
             I●
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e20580
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4●
             
          
           
             1
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answs
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             &
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Use.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             119.
             
             Luke
             10.
             23.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             
             Luke
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Joh.
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             3
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e25120
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             the
             property
             of
             grace
             to
             make
             us
             strong
             .
          
           
             Grace
             What
             ?
          
           
             A
             quality
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             ●2
             Supernatural
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Peculiar
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Wrought
             by
             the
             holy
             ghost
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Whereby
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             please
             God.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             In
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Grace
             maketh
             strong
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             Grace
             changeth
             mans
             nature
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
             Grace
             is
             the
             efficacy
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             21.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Grace
             an
             emptying
             quality
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             use
             meanes
             of
             strength
             .
          
           
             Use.
             To
             examine
             if
             we
             have
             grace
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Strength
             of
             grace
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             cures
             corrupt
             nature
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             
          
           
             Grace
             raiseth
             common
             nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Grace
             enables
             to
             〈◊〉
             of
             n●w
             obedience
             
          
           
             and
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             32.
             40.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e27360
           
             Doct.
             All
             grace
             is
             received
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             see
             Christs
             willingn●…
             to
             match
             w●…
             u●
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             be
             divorced
             from
             all
             other
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               Answ.
            
             When
             love
             to
             outward
             things
             is
             inordinate
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             See
             our
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             excellency
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             ult
             .
          
           
             John
             6.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             We
             must
             not
             onely
             get
             strength
             but
             use
             it
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Upon
             what
             ●…ons
             especially
             to
             stir
             up
             our
             strength
             .
          
           
             In
             times
             of
             speciall
             employment
             .
          
           
             Jos.
             1.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             change
             of
             a
             mans
             estate
             ,
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             the
             seasons
             of
             using
             several
             graces
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Use.
             To
             put
             forth
             the
             strength
             we
             have
             .
          
           
             Actions
             of
             men
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Jude
             20.
             
          
           
             Helps
             to
             exercise
             spiritual
             strength
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Exercise
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Removing
             of
             impediments
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             beg
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             help
             us
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Prayer
             and
             communion
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             seek
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Jesus
             Christs
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             necessity
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             hath
             deserved
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20
             ,
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e29570
           
             Doct.
             Godliness
             only
             required
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Nature
             is
             not
             enough
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nor
             moral
             vertues
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Not
             actions
             of
             outward
             worship
             .
          
           
             Godliness
             what
             .
          
           
             To
             exalt
             God
             what
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             Godliness
             only
             is
             like
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
             It
             gives
             God
             glory
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             3.
             
          
           
             Use.
             To
             content
             your selves
             with
             nothing
             but
             godliness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Application
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Mark
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e30980
           
             Natural
             vertues
             like
             true
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Godliness
             how
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             To
             excel
             God
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             look
             for
             all
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             Collos.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4
             
          
           
             Use.
             To
             exalt
             in
             godliness
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             Most
             men
             have
             but
             a
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             To
             satisfie
             conscience
             .
             Rom.
             2.
             16
             ,
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
             A
             form
             is
             easie
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
             Satan
             and
             the
             World
             resist
             not
             a
             form
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
             It
             agrees
             with
             the
             common
             light
             of
             nature
             
          
           
             Use.
             To
             examine
             whether
             we
             have
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             hinder
             this
             examination
             .
          
           
             Fire
             differences
             between
             the
             power
             &
             form
             of
             godliness
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             true
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             powerful
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             38.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             substantial
             .
             
               Quest.
               Answ.
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             goes
             through
             with
             the
             work
             
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             universal
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e32600
           
             Dan.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Math.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             21.
             16.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Obj.
             3.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Use.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2
             ,
             51
             :
          
           
             Iohn
             14
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Use.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Use
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             Corollarie
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Advert
             .
          
           
             Tim.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Adver
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Adver
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             16.
             
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Advert
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Adver
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ground
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ground
             .
          
           
             3
             Ground
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Ground
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Ground
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Ground
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e41530
           
             Doct.
             Our
             hearts
             should
             be
             stablished
             in
             the
             day
             of
             fear
             .
          
           
             Means
             to
             keep
             the
             heart
             from
             fear
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             divert
             the
             thoughts
             another
             way
             .
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Get
             a
             clear
             light
             by
             us
             :
          
           
             Mark.
             6.
             49.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Not
             to
             promise
             our selves
             much
             from
             the
             world
             :
          
           
             4.
             
             Get
             a
             humble
             heart
             .
          
           
             Isay
             49.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             be
             strong
             in
             Gods
             strength
             .
             Ephes.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Two
             helps
             to
             it
             .
             〈◊〉
             To
             consider
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             22.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             119.
             53.
             
          
           
             ●2
             .
             What
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             44.
             
          
           
             Isay
             50.
             9.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             9.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Means
             .
             To
             consider
             all
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             Rom
             ,
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             16.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             2.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             30.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iudges
             14.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             To
             wait
             Gods
             time
             ,
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Inward
             comforts
             supply
             outward
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11
             :
          
           
             Psal.
             94.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             23.
             43.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             16.
             
          
           
             Means
             .
             7.
             
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Great
             afflictions
             may
             be
             born
             with
             more
             patience
             then
             less
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e43950
           
             ‖
             Novem.
             5.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             There
             is
             a
             law
             of
             sin
             in
             everymans
             nature
             enclining
             him
             to
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             .
          
           
             What
             this
             inclination
             is
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Law.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             law
             in
             the
             members
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             ,
          
           
             3
             :
             It
             is
             a
             warring
             Law.
             Simile
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             warreth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             stop
             the
             passages
             .
          
           
             2
             Provokes
             to
             ill
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             watchful
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             useth
             stratagems
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             leads
             us
             captive
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             regenerate
             carrieth
             them
             to
             ●hat
             ,
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Why
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             32.
             40.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             makes
             resistance
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Differences
             between
             natural
             conscience
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             mind
             in
             the
             regenerate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             combatants
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             fight
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             the
             object
             of
             this
             fight
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             success
             ▪
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             the
             continuance
             .
          
           
             Use.
             Bewail
             our
             condition
             under
             this
             law
             in
             our
             members
             .
          
           
             Corruption
             of
             nature
             hateful
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             How
             to
             know
             the
             law
             of
             natural
             conscience
             from
             the
             law
             of
             the
             mind
             in
             the
             regenerate
             .
             God
             judgeth
             men
             by
             their
             constant
             course
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e46990
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             It
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             every
             man
             to
             seek
             the
             things
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             From
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Things
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             34.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             31.
             13
             :
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             
          
           
             To
             seek
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             Judges
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             14
             
          
           
             2
             Diligence
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Constancy
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Faithfully
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             How
             to
             know
             we
             do
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             faithfully
             .
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             To
             give
             our selves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             ●2
             .
             It
             must
             be
             done
             with
             all
             in
             ention
             .
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             must
             be
             done
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Gods
             promises
             .
          
           
             Math.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             love
             .
             〈◊〉
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e49710
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Use.
             To
             esteem
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             God
             is
             not
             changed
             by
             our
             prayers
             but
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Mercies
             bestowed
             without
             prayer
             are
             not
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             What
             prayer
             obtaines
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Obser
             :
             We
             ought
             to
             observe
             Gods
             answer
             to
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             *
             After
             the
             great
             plague
             .
             1625.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             When
             we
             pray
             to
             God
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             hear
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             A
             sign
             asked
             on
             a
             double
             ground
             .
          
           
             Obser.
             The
             Lord
             tenders
             a
             weak
             faith
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             The
             Lord
             looks
             for
             thankfulness
             answerable
             to
             his
             mercies
             .
          
           
             Thankfulness
             a
             free
             duty
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             33.
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             Conditions
             in
             thankfulness
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             done
             of
             necessity
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Proportionable
             to
             mercies
             received
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             According
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             mercies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Presently
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             what
             cases
             God
             expects
             extraordinary
             thanks
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             26.
             
             Ier.
             34.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             7
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             Wherein
             true
             thankfulness
             consists
             
               Answ.
               Psal.
            
             107.
             
          
           
             Exaltation
             of
             the
             mind
             double
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             26.
             11.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             33.
             
             Psal.
             107.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55752-e52030
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Objection
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Objection
             4.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             31.
             33.
             
             Ezekiel
             36.
             
          
           
             Object
             7.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Vse
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Question
             .